Documenti di Didattica
Documenti di Professioni
Documenti di Cultura
m
.
.-
-.
.,-.
'
/
_
"''.-
:.
; -
i
,
;
'
'
m m m
.
.'
9|
'.
..
CATALOGUE
OF THE
TE L
UGU
IN
BOOKS
THE
LIBEAEY
OF THE
BRITISH MUSEUM
COMPILED BY
L.
D.
BARNETT,
M.A.,
Lirr.D.
ILontiOM
MESSHS.
39,
;
PATERNOSTER Row;
MK. liERXAKD
QUARITCH,
11,
CKAFTO.N
:
SIHKKT,
MKHSKS.
ASHER &
OAHUEN
AND
HENRY
LONDON PRINTED BY WILLIAM CLOWES AND SONS, LIMITED, DL'KE STREET, STAMFORD STREET, S.E., AND GREAT WINDMILL STREET,
:
W.
I
"HO")
13
PBEFACE.
lx
the
great
family
of Dravidiau
languages,
the
millions of men, covering the whole of Southern India and Northern Ceylon, northwards
of hundreds appearing in smaller scattered areas, and lastly represented after an interval of miles on the west
is
by the
most important
the
The
ancient.
of the
is
seem
derivation, however,
from
"
ten,
would mean
as a popular "
southern
";
and
this
tell,
may
well have
etymology from
is
bounded towards the east by the Bay of Bengal from about Barwa in the Ganjam District in the north to near Madras in the south. From Barwa the frontier line goes westwards through Ganjam to the Eastern Ghats, and then south-
Sunkam and
Bijji
Talukas in the
It
Bastar State, and thence runs along the range of the Bela Dila to the Indravati.
follows that river to its confluence with the Godavari,
cutting off the southern part of that district, and farther eastwards, including the southern
Wun.
It
its
confluence
Kanarese.
The
frontier line
between the two forms of speech then runs almost due south
The
pandits' derivations from Sanskrit TriHAija (" land of the Three Lingua ") or Telugu tene (honey)
iv
PREFACE.
The Telugu country
further occupies the north-
of Anantapur, and the eastern corner eastern edge of Bellary, the greater, eastern, part to North Arcot and Chingleput the border line thence runs back of
Mysore.
Through
the sea."*
literature
may
Chalukya Raja-narendra
and reigned
in
Rajahmundry.
Under
the
a poetical eleventh century, Nannaya, with the aid of a certain Narayana Bhattu, composed
first
was supple-
of the greater by Tikkana Soma-yoji, who added a version " " Andhra-bharata of Nanuaya and Tikkana remains This
classic of
Telugu literature
all
and
in the
and
stylistic.
left
Among
the poets
1000-1450
in the following
and indeed nearly pages are Tikkana, Erra Pregada, Ranga-nathudu, Bhaskarudu, Ketana,
all
who have
survived.
An Augustan
age
may
be said to begin
in the
middle of the 15th century, under the patronage of Krishna-deva Raya of Vijaya-
nagar.
increase,
From
and
number
of poets
to
still
iv., p.
577.
But until recently no earlier f Naturally Nannaya was not the first finished poet in Andhra speech. seem to have been generally known to exist. In 1909, however, M. Ruma-krishna Kavi has published poems " as no. 2 of the " Forgotten Poets Series a Kumara-sambhavamu purporting to be by Nanne Choda-deva
Tehkaniiditya, son of Choda-balli, king of Oravfiru (Trichinopoly) ; and the editor on his English title-page gives the year of his death as A.D. 940, while in his preface he states that he fell in battle against the Western Chalukyas in Saka 940.
J
is
the north by the river Godavarl, and on the south by the Krishna (Kistna). Viiilgi, exist some eight miles north of Ellore.
bounded on the east by the Bay of Bengal, on The ruins of its ancient capital,
p.
It is interesting now to contrast present conditions with the words of the late Mr. C. P. Brown on 25 of his privately printed "Literary Life" He writes: "When I began these tasks, Telugu (1872).
literature
was dying out, the flame was just glimmering in the socket. The Madras College founded in 1813 preserved a little spark, but the pandits expressed to me their grief, that the ruling powers regarded
useless pensioners. The ancient Telugu classics were in a deplorable state ; like that of Greek and Latin authors before the invention of printing but a revision made in my house, grounded on a collation of manuscripts, has successfully reproduced the leading Telugu poems in a pure and complete state."
;
them as
PREFACE
The following
es
is
COBKIGENDA.
Col.
,,
3, line
24 from top.
1
11, line
from bottom.
."extracts"
add
"in which
aphorisms
13, line 12
,,
Nannaya's Andhra-sabda-chintamani."
226, line 7 from top.
col.
Read
"wsSys&S"
read
and
"
Appayya."
27, line 9
from bottom.
For For
"
"
"
V. Rama-chandra Rau.''
B.)."
BOGGS (W.
read
"
B.)
"
read
"
BOGGS (WILLIAM
For
T."
Tanjanagarumu."
,,
,,
Dora-samayya are
71, line 22
,,
from top.
Read
"
Mdcherla."
Read
"
"
Goteti."
from
top.
Read
For
"
KODANDA-RAMAYYA."
"
read
TYAGA-RAJA, Poet
"
TYAGA-RAJA SVAMI."
from top. The ascription of this poem to Krishna-svami should be corrected in accordance with the statement on col. 336 s.v. Singararyudu.
,,
96, line
from bottom.
Add
"
and
"
[Addenda]
S!TA-
RAMAYYA, K."
.,
104, line 2
from
top,
and
col.
Read
Gochara-darsini."
For
"1756"
For
"
read
"1757."
read
Venkata-ratnamu "
read
"
"
Venkata-ratnamma."
For
"
Potana "
"
Potana."
from bottom.
-
For
"
K."
read
Kom<lnduru."
For
"1912"
read
"1910."
ff.
3. (vol. 1, etc.).
For
"
Vafiguri"
"
read
"
Vaiiguri."
Read
Read
"
Vishnu-kauchl-varada-raja-svami-mahatmyamu."
Molla-ramayanamu."
CATALOGUE
OF
Words
main
title-page
when alone
words within
it
are
title-page or
from some other place within the book. indicated by three small circles, omission in the middle of a
by three
dots."]
ABBA
KAZTT.
materia medica.
pp.
ix.
62.
ABBAYA MANTKI,
Kanuparti Rdyana-pu".
The
32.
in
An
the second official quarter of 1881, p. 38, gives as translator Viivilla Ramasvilmi Sastri, the publisher.
a dialogue between the divine Narada and the legendary king Pururavas, sage
ABHINAVA DANDI.
ABHINAVA-GUPTA.
jiro^six).
See KETANA.
See PAEAMARTHA.
79 verses, adapted
forming part
[Paramartha-saramu.
from the work of the same name by Abhinava14048. c. 23.(2.) 8. 1907. gupta.]
ABBAYI
NAYTTDTT, P., of Arcot Mission College. Selections in Telugu Poetry, for the use of Lower
See AHOBAI.A-
New
edition.
14174.1.16.
ACADEMIES,
etc.
ABHAYADA.
fortune-telling
ctfc,
MADRAS.
[Abhayada-prasna-sastramu.
Sanskrit tract on
,
University of Madras.
and #
With Telugu
An English
.
Trans.
.
.
Bhaskarasathakam
Ekamra Jyotishkudu.]
I860.]
rnre_o \_Madr a$ t
14053.
a. 1.
16.
14174. k. 2.C2J
ABHIDHANA.
[Abhidhana-ratna-mala, or
Shad-rasa-nighantu.
See BHAVA-BHUTI.
(First in Arts
Uttara
Rama
charitram
1889.
Examination, 1890.)
8.
Sanskrit dictionary of
14174. h. 14
ACADEMIESACADEMIES,
etc.
-ADVAITA-BEAHMA
ACHCHAMAMBA,
Bhandaru.
i.
Lives
of
noble
MADRAS
University of
(continued).
Women
By
Part
Madras (continued).
SUEZ.
etc.
Mrs. B. Atchamamba. (ewe^jStf^e^tftf^sfc-e).) 8. Madras, 1901. pp. xiv. ii. 355 ; 7 plates.
Sree Nara14174. g. 52.
14174. h. 33.C4.)
See
DHAEMA
kasura vijayam,
See
12.
ACHCHAMAMBA,
Nannaya and
1901.
1900.
TiJckana's
Guvidu.
.
MAHA-BHAEATA.
Version.
F.A. Examination
etc.
The Telugu
Mahabharata,
8.
14174. k. 45.C3.)
with a preface by G. Vasudeva Sastri. (3&lj-TFvol. i. ^S' 8 -) Cocanada, 1907. pp. i. i. 57, 4.
F.A. Examina-
yam,
See
etc.
8,
Nelanutola.
14174. h. 24.(9.)
SIVA-EAMAYYA,
A Telugu drama Sree Syamantakamani. by G. Atchamamba [on the legend of the jewel
obtained by Krishna and given by him to Satrajit
in return for the
12.
14174.
f.
30.
In progress ?
Manual
of
Alankarams
for the
tions.
hand
Satya-bhama (Bhagavata-pur.
with an
g's&E?.
8.
SASTEI,
D.,
14174.
e.
13.Q.)
introduction by G. Vasudevasastri.
(iSgs&oeS'
See
SUEYA-NARAYANA
1900.
and
others.
.
. .
^o^j&3.) 12.
pp.
ii. ii.
xii. 64, 8.
Cocanada, 1906.
14174. h. 34.C1.)
8.
14174. k. 45.(5.)
ACHYITTAMATYTJLTJ, Ponduri
l
Veilltatachala-pu
SURYA-NARAYANA SASTEI, D., and StJNDARAEAMA SASTRI, C. Complete Notes on F.A. Telugu
Text, 1909,
etc.
4^s>iJf>|J'w>o^|j|^)-utJ5.
vishnu-puranamu.
Vishnu-purana, in 6
An adaptation
1908.
8.
14175. a. 28.
with prose.]
An
English Translation
.
. .
8".
Nirvachanothara
Ramayanum
The
[1879?]
12.
ACHYUTA-RAMA
14174. k. 2.(1.)
his throne at
2, iv. iv.
Ayodhya.]
"j32j"53-(S
(ir
s5bTTo
x:g 3Scr<X'55iD.)
)
pp.
144.
Notes on the Telugu Text for the Matricvlation 1898. 8. [sic] Examination 1898, etc.
14174. k. 62.
[Bezwada,] 1907.
8.
Vdranasi.
14174. h. 36.C6.)
ACHYUTA-KAMUDU,
gapatam, 1898.]
See VEKKATA-SUBBA SASTEI, S.
tions on the
etc.
16.
1900.
Telugu Text 8.
See SUEAYA,
ExaminaDecember 1900.
ADVAITA-BKAHMA SASTRI,
-&if$.
VdviluJa.
^j(^>-
biography and panegyric of the author's deceased brother Vasudeva Followed by a series of Sastri, in 1117 lines.
[Bhratraradhaua.
elegies on the death of the latter,
by
the
same
friends,
etc.~\
pp. 69,
and Mitra-labhamu.] 8.
pp.
ii.
59.
Madras, 1899.
14174. k. 65.
12.
14174.
f.
37.
AF.sorAESOP. Aesop's Fables ... Tr;m,l.il!'.l and adapted into Telugu prose, with morals &c. in verse, by
K. Vi-ercsalingum
tions.
I>p.
iii.
-.AM.
\IIAYYA
(,tQ5"Tjrs5boa9
168.
neo-3
AGASTYA.
siistraniu.
eX3Sv*i;L*S
l8r
lished
sr^
[Madra*, I860.]
8.
14092.
b. 4.
s*
[Vaidya-
handbook
of medicine, ascribed to
[A new issue, with some additions, pubby K. Vira-rfighavayya.] pp. 354. ^^^J 8. 14093. b. 10. [Madras, 1879.]
1
tho legendary sage Agastya. Translated by Svarupananda Svami from tho Tamil.] pp. 8, 160.
Madras, 1908.
8.
VJdhiilti,
ditv-iple
14174. ee. 8.
>.
[Nama-linganusiisana.
Edited with
AHOBALA-PATI,
XAXXAYA.
of
NANNAYA BHATTA).
tho
of Puluri M(7See
Ahobala panditeoyam
. .
[or Kavi-siro-
bhushapamu] [Comprising Aphorisms Nannaya, with a Sanskrit commentary] by Ahobala Pandit, etc. 12. 1907, 1908.
.
commentary styled Guru-bala-prabodhika and an index called Amara-kosadarsamu by Sarasvati Tiru-vengadacharyulu, assisted by V. Rama-krishnam-acharyulu and Mosuru Parasu-rama
Sastri.
a Telugu
Second edition.]
118.
14092. a. 33.
AKBAR, Emperor
charitra.]
pp.
4.
f.
7.
Ko&'Erfyr>>j
's 2S
$~? "S
II
[N"ama-linganu-
1907.
12.
14174.
f.
33.(1.)
ALAHA-SINGARACHARYULU
CHABYULU), Tiinxuru.
Sree
(CHINNA
SINGAEA13.
Another edition of the last, the titlepage being somewhat different, and the index Edited- by Vavijla styled Amara-pada-parijata. Rama-svami Sastri, assisted by M. Subba Sastri.]
sasana.
viii.
L.
435, 98.
tf^Sloraii
esoafo?
[JA
( ,
/,->-,
e. 9.
SINOAEACHAKYULU, T.
1890-1905.
8.
Ganasaram ... by ... Bhagavanta Row, 1909. [assisted by Chinna Singaracharyulu, etc.] 14174. e. 26. 8.
See
SiNGAEACHAEYtjLU,
T.,
1862.]
4.
14090.
and
ALAHA1884.
e. 9.
etc.
14174.
sasana.
See
SINOAEACHAEYDLU,
T.,
and
ALAHAetc.
e. 3.
With
a Telugu
Gayaka siddhanjanam,
14174.
kata-subba
Siistri.]
12.
[Madras, 1863.]
[For works edited by A., see under the
:]
8.
following headings
[Nama-linganusasana, or AmaraT. V.
RAKANUJAYYA,
kosa.
With Venkata-subba
pp. 394.
Sastri's
commentary
SRI-BANOA KAVI.
Amara-pada-ratnapanamu.
narayana Siistri.] 8. 1899.
Edited by D. Suryasfc^*,^"
ALLASANI PEDDANNA.
AMARA-SIMHA.
Sec PEDJMXNA.
-all
sfisana
'[Natna-liiigfmufirst lidnda of
the preceding.]
[Madras,] 1899.
14092.
b. 42.
8.
s'
~SM\\
[Nama-linga-
nusasana, or Amara-kosa.
Sanskrit metrical
a Telugu com-
AMARAYYA,
Naraliapuri.
vocabulary, in 3
Jiiinrlas.
With
[Parama-rahasya-ratnavall.
A Telugu
catechism
AMAEUon topics of Saiva mysticism (pp. 4-36), followed 36by some devotional verses in Kannada (pp.
50).]
obi.
.
-ANANTACHAEYULU
ANANTACHARYTTLU,
,4.
. .
Asuri.
See RAMUDU, S. N.
Erej-5-
cS5S.
[Bala-kandamu.
Edited by
pp. 50
1 plate.
V8
[Bellary, 1908.]
14174. a. 45.
A.]
[1903.]
8.
14174. k. 27.C8.)
16.
'
AMARU.
<r&>g'csj'
(!
)oTr-o'j)8ci5'-r tfSS
-300
II
re)o-7vS' 6s>-r
ANANTACHARYULU, Komanduru.
See JAKKAYA.
ooo
S
(
5' s5;raS'6--K"
)
II
&,Tr>c3oy>$>afi'
[Amaru-sataka,
[Edited by A.]
1895.
101 Sanskrit here styled Sringaramaruka-kavya. With the Sanskrit verses on themes of love.
commentary Sringara-dlpika or Anavema Eeddi of Addanki (reigned 1340-69), and a Telugu commentary and Telugu metrical
version
of
Vema Bhupala
by A.]
by Sadhupalli Chandra-sekhara
S.
Sastri.
Edited by
-SoXfr.fio
Sri-kantha Sastri.]
1898.
[Bangalore,']
8.
pp. 14076.
vii.
136.
c.
'
.5$b7S'o,,sr K';s5;o. ^ j
>
69.
Edited by A.]
1894.
8.
14174. bbb.
7.
AMMANACHARYTJLU,
ractidrya-pu
.
Gonnabattula Vira-yo/jisva-
See VAEAHA-NAEASIJIHACHARYULD.
karmanvaya-pradlpika.
tion
styled
yanamu,
etc.)
yulu.]
[1902.]
14058.
b. 42.
sions.
See VALMIKI.
>
Eaniayana.
1897.
Metrical
Ver-
^ 75[^ST7*s5cr<>csbr3sS.
Edited by A.]
ANANDA CHARLU.
[Bhaskara-ramayana-
See ANANTACHAEYULU.
BIBLE.
. .
mu.
8.
14174. k. 61.
New
.
.
Testament.
. . .
translated
.
into
[Palukani Padmavatikatha.
Teloogoo, by
Edward
etc.
Pritchett
[assisted
by
princess
Ananda-rayar],
See
1818.
8.
Testament.
1410. h. 4.
BIBLE.
New
Gospels.
[The Gospels and Luke. TransMatthew, Mark, lated by A. Des Granges, with the assistance of 8. 1410. h. 5. Ananda-rayar.] [1812.]
according to
s&>).
[Madras, 1899.]
8.
14174. g. 51.(3.)
(^J"^f5'S2!csso5&)).
Authorised
[A ... as
Telugu text for III. Form in High Schools. 12. Second edition, Madras, 1897. pp. 56.
ANANDA-TIRTHA (MADHVACHARYA).
BHAEATA.
See
MAHA-
Modern
Versions.
[i.e.
Sri Gitabhashyatrayasara
with commentary based upon those of Sankara, Eamanuja, and Madhva,] etc. 1909. 8.
14049. aaa. 22.
Somasarmabhyudayam [A romance] ... A reprint from Sree Chamatkara ta(Tarangam no. 4. Vyjayanti. Anunda charlu.) pp. 46. rangini edited by P. 14174. g. 37. (3.) 8. Madras, 1894.
See
14174.
f.
19.(2.)
ANANTA BHUPALTTDU,
&KO&S&.
Matli Ella-pu.
[Kakutstha-vijayamu.
in 5 dsvasas of verse in the 16th century.
romance
composed
Edited by K. E.
1904.
2, 104.
See
Rajahmundnj.
1898,
etc.
The 8.
Nannoy a and Tikkana's MAHA-BHARATA. F.A. Examination 1901. The Telugu Version. Mahabharata With an introduction by the Hon'ble Eai Bahadur P. Ananda Charlu, etc.
.
1900.
8.
[a
14174. k. 45.C3.)
ANANTACHARLTJ.
See ANANTACHAEYULU.
romance] by P.
.\\ANTACIIARYULUSecond
1900.
8
edition,
-ANTYKS1ITI
.\lnili-n*,
10
pp. 72.
and
-
pp.
i.
31.
to
to the
^fe
14174.
i.
24.
C.,
others.
ANDHRA-PURNA,
<
1898.
if
8.
14174. k. 62.
AN ANTA
ArveUi.
nalu.
DASTJ,
Kanumeffa,
and
SIVA RAU,
[Andhra-purnacharya-prabhavamu.]
8.
tfcb<5~r>Si tf^sw.
14174. gg. 3.
[Rayal-bamli-kirta-
ANGLO-TELUGTJ READERS.
all
A
pp.
Vadu Mecum
])rifaco
i.
of
pp.
7.
16.
14174.
i.
10. (2.)
ANANTAM
See BIBLE.
Readers.
Ellore.]
[With
100.
by Madras,
Sorii-t,/.
. .
.
1892.
8.
n^iiifnpudi
14174. n. 25.
ANNA MANTRI,
Sec
Devaya-pu.
[Life.']
See SRI-RAMA-MURTI, G.
^oS^rS
w^sbo^
1906.
14174.
-^x>n
ANANTA NARAYANA
KALA.
:
SASTRI,
Imkollu.
[Bendapudi-auua-niautri-charitramu.]
12.
f.
6r&rs>~ ir"S'S';3oor?o?;>Xb
"S^oS"^,
[1882.]
ifco
II
26.
[Kala-chakra.
Edited by A.
See
S.]
8.
cc.
ANNAN,
Prativddi-bhayamkaram.
See PRATIVADI-
14053.
41.
BHAYAMKARAM ANNAN.
ANANTAPURAM.
of
BROWN
the
(C. P.).
The Wars
(Handeh)
the
Rajas,
being
etc.
history
of
ANNAYA, Mdraya-pu.
mudrika-sastramu.
^b^Jry^afa
metrical
[Sa-
Anantapuram,
1853.
8.
14174. g. 26,
work on palmistry,
ANANTA RAU,
in
Susarla, of Madras Christian See BACON (F.). Bacon's Essays College. 1903. 8. [Translated] by ... Anuntha Rao.
. .
.
physiognomy, and other kinds of divination as to the characters and fortunes of both sexes, in
2 chapters.]
pp.48.
oo-E_tf [Madi-ns?
1864.]
1.
16.
14174. eee.
14174. gg. 6.
ANNAYACHARYTTLU, Buradagunfa.
^j
.
.
See MunORTA.
PARA-RAMA SASTRI, C. Complete Notes on F.A. Telugu Text, 1909 [viz. on Ananta Rim's version
of Bacon's Essays,]
etc.
sSu^nxro^feSoS'
-aco
II
[Muhui'ta-dipika
[I860.]
and
21.
darpana.
Edited by A.]
8.
14053.
c.
1908.
8.
.
14175.
a.
28.
See UTTARA-GITA.
ANANTAYAMATYUDU, TikJcana-pu
yamu.
By Anunthamathya
Kavi.
[Uttara-glta.
Edited by A.]
[1861.]
16.
14065.
a. 1.
ANNAYYA, Tendli
nayam.
Rtimaya-pu
pp.
224.
Madras, 1904.
8.
14175. a. 10.C3.)
(-^iJl^TJ'SSrscssic'io.)
[A romance,
Sutliakshinapariin 5
pp. 102.
a. 10.(1.)
s^er^o^irVjp'^ii
Canto
ii.
[Haris-
ANTONI PILIAI
(THOMAS).
chandra-nalopakhyanamu.
With com1894.
An
easy way
mentary styled
<S.
prakasika by Anantayya.]
14174. k. 10.(2.)
of learning to speak four languages. Compiled T. Anthony Pillay, and revised by C. Venkataby
Dauiul
pp.
i.
45.
Madras,
e.
ANDAL.
1880.
8.
.
. .
14172.
10.
ANTYESHTI.
o^
[Antyeshti-vidhauamu, or Apara-
11
ANUNTHAMATHYA-
-APPAVU
nuja Suri.]
1859.]
to
12
no->lF~ [Madras,
14174. n. 17.
chandrika.
handbook
of antyealiti or funeral
pp.
ii.
x. 330, viii.
ceremonies and cognate rites for the artificer castes claiming brahmanic descent from the mythical
8.
Virat,
in
Sanskrit,
with
Telugu
rabrics.
This work was begun in 1656. It was apparently intended The proextend over 18 cantos, but only 5 are extant. sody is complete, but the grammar is very exiguous.
pp.
ii.
APPALA DASU.
o
[Ve-
ANUNTHAMATHYA.
ANUNTHA
ANUPANA.
RAO.
See
ANANTA RAU.
mana-padyamulu and Appala-dasa-padyamulu. The verses of Veniaua, with parallel stanzas of See VEHANA. 1909, etc. 12. Appala Dasu.]
14174.
i.
34.
esjSoir'^s&ozsS w?fc
APPALA-NARASIMHAM,
eT'-cr
o s5l>
Kandulcuri.
With
65.
8.
14043.
c.
tf^j^S^
"gxll
[G6-vyaghra-cheritra,
etc.~\
26.
pp. 27-36.
1898.
12.
14174.
i.
20.C3.)
APASTAMBA.
csb^' jS Scn>K's
(
l
&
[Upanayana-prayoga.
APPALA-NARASIMHTJLU,
Being the
DANA.
Vinnaliota.
"Sxll
See
MAE-
&&&otf
"crsir"OS;>r3c'5x)
sections of the Gribya-siitra treating of the upanayana, or investiture with the sacred cord (viz. iv.
[Slta-vijayamu. 1899. 8.
14174. k. 48.C4.)
10-11), with
ritual.
APPAPPA,
kapuram.
.RatndJcara
ATijaneija-pu.,
^'
of Tata-
^A'o^S'^-fw-
jio^iS[fe},
SiSg'^'Sgaao.
Vizagapatam, 1901.
Vczandla.
}
8.
14033.
c.
46.(1.)
APPA DASU,
Edited by
-Xd^tix.
5 series of theological [Appa-dasu-eharitramu. and devotional Vaishnava lyrics, styled Paratattvai tha-sara-sangrahamu,
pp. 86.
^t^-
8.
See
14174. k. 46.
Sri-krishna-pancha-
APPAROW
RAU, G.
PANTULTJ,
G. V.
VENKATAPPA
APPA-SAMI PILLAI,
C.
No.
i.
Translation
p.-r.-ni.
ii.
^S
[Bapatla,']
1909.
8.
14174. b. 34.
Guide, or Exercises in general English with translations for the use of the Middle School Departfor the use ment or i. ii. iii. Forms. (No. ii.
.
of the Matriculation
APPA KAVI,
sr'sir5'ir'S.-io.
BJiamidipati.
&
& Upper
pamu.
of
Telugu.
136, 247.
By
C.
Appasawmy
i.
Pillai.
2 pts.
pp.
i.
Madras, 1894.
Vol.
is
8.
14174. n. 23.
the
celestial
for
his
wife
Edited by Para-vastu VenkataHatya-bhfima. ranga-natha Svami.] pp. 51. S^^Storsc-^ [Vizagapatam,"] 1906.
Rama-
12.
14174.1.23.
'
e)
[Bala-ramayaiiamu.
With Telugu
16.
a. l.(5.)
'
metrical version
[Appa-kavl-
by Appavu.]
1903.
metrical
14072.
[Kanyaka-paramesvarl-chari-
13
APPAYA
-Ai:i)EST
tramu.
ilir
work, chiefly in
cult of
lyrical
verso,
on
ARAGIYA-MANAVALA PERU-MAL,
called
MAVA-
legends and
VALA MA-MUNI, PERIYA-JIYAK, and HA NO A-N AT HAN &&ibrSee PILLAI LOKACHARYAK. (i'o n Untied).
\tTj!fe-&>.
8.
14174. bb.
5.
[Tiru-mautriirtliamu,
i.e.
the
Mu-
APPAYA DIKSHITA,
l>J.-aliif,i.
inukshu-padi.
lated into
With
tho
commentary
etc.
Tiru-rniin-
pff^^-^n'^^ew.
[Nirasana-sutra-
Ti
[Advaita-sudha-nidhi.]
vol.
iv.,
8.
Telugu.]
1894,
12.
[Snkala-
riilijilbhivardhani.]
eso^S^sor-
pp. 56-79.
1905.
8.
APPAYA DIKSHITA,
SRI-RAMA-MURTI, G.
dlkslrita-charitratnu.]
See
[Mumukshu-padi. With the comniintary Tiru-mantrartham of Aragiya-manavfilar.] 1902. 12. 14174. a. 24.
^eT^e-sio.
1898,1899.
12.
i.
14174.
ll.(vol. 1.)
loka
. .
The Andlira ChandraSee SURAYA, A. 13. with the Sanskrit Chandraloka [falsely
.
11.
ooo
nuja.
cSbBTPffiScyB.
[Yati-raja- viinsuti.
of
1898.
8.
14053.
c.
66.
With
the
Tamil
commentary
Piljai
kasamu.
treatise
style, in verse
Tamil. Edited, with a literal Telugu interpretation of the 20 stanzas and epitome of the commentary,
pp. 271.
ocn^S
pp. 64.
^^^
c.
14028.
86.
[Venkatagiri, 1893.]
14174. k. 54.
8.
ARAGIYA-MANAVALA RAMANUJA-JIYAR,
va.itu,
r<iru-
APPAYA MANTRI,
Pahtku-ru.
of Tirupati.
[Life.]
(jj
MAL.
^jXXxXi&p
With
jlyar.]
-aajii
[Vara-
vara-muni-pravana-vijayamu.
VlKA-KAGHAVAYYA, M.
"orsb
"Sco
II
Aragiya-manavalar Ramanuja
preface 1891.
by 8.
(^j
(t)'&^f?j&o'1i14174. b. 12.
14174. b. 25.C1.)
[Chenna-venkatesa-namn-sanklrtana-
mulu.]
[1876.]
8.
ARAGIYA
SVAMI,
i&tT
MANAVALA
jS
I!
RAMANUJA JIYAR
ooo
5
Vadi-ketari.
See ARVARGAI..
nL
ARAGIYA-MANAVALA PERU-MAL,
[Lift;.]
called
MANA-
&
(J
giya-manavala Ramanuja-jlyar.]
12.
$s&>
An
~s>xU
ARDEN
(ALBERT HENRY).
vaishnava doctor Aragiya-manavalar, in 3 dsviisas of verse mixed with prose. With preface by
Bible in the revised Telugu versions issued by the committee of Delegates including A. H. Arden :]
See BIBLE.
tan-i-
or
devotional
verses
addressed to
the
8 plates.
progressive Grammar of the Teluiru Language, with copious examples and exercises, tt<-. S.r.G.K. Press : J/(7,-.s, 1873. 8. 12906. e. 14.
Second edition.
Madras, 1905.
S.P.C.K. Press:
2056.
c.
8.
15
AEDENARVARGAL
-ASHTAVAKRA
(continued).
o
16
A com(ALBERT HENRY) (continued). to Arden's Progressive panion Telugu Reader Telugu Grammar, pp.130. Madras and London,
ARDEN
1879.
8.
(Sir EDWIN).
s ?SSj-^J5bo. Si 6-r ^o^r g" [Nityanusandhauam. Followed by various other Tamil With Telugu word-for-word religious poems.
o^^
r^
!
<
ARNOLD
See
NARAYANA RAU,
D.,
interpretation, paraphrase, biographical notes, etc., by R. L. Srinivasa Rarminuja-dasu.] pp. viii. 717,
iii.;l plate.
and SRI-RAMULU, D. Sree Sangita rasatarangini alias Budlia natakam [a drama on the life of
Buddha, as told in Arnold's
etc.
Madras, 1906.
g'fl^rf"
8.
&>
II
"
Light of Asia,"]
14170. h. 40.(3.)
--
ooo
1907.
8.
PILLAI,
siru-tambu.
ARUNACHALA
svdmi-pu.
&s&>.
Pandanellur
Kumar a-
Mudal-ayiram or section
VQfafrlg'lSoA -^eH-crp.
ir>^tf?5^-
The Tamil
[Abhinayabjodaya-sulochani.
xii.
treatise
i. of the Nal-ayiram. with the commentary of Periyavtext, Edited with wordachau Pillai, also in Tamil.
pp.
144,
ii.
^^S^SfarasSa
[Madras,] 1907.
12.
14053. b. 45,
ARUNDHATI.
devi-charitra.
t?&r$&^a -ffe^.
The legend
of
[Arundhatlpions lady
the
pp. 41.
Madras, 1909.
12.
[Tiru-pall'-anclu.
Arundhati (Maha-bharata, Salya-p .), in dvipada Edited by R. Venkata-subba Rim.] metre. pp.
64.
Vaishnava devotional poem ascribed to Periy1 of the Tiru-mori in the arvar, and forming
32.
14174.
i.
28.C1.)
Mudal-ayiram and of the Nityanusandhanam. Rendered into Telugu dvlpada verse by Sribhandaram Sudarsauarvar Ayya. Edited by N.
ARVAR- AYYA,
yana.
Prose
KaralapSti.
Versions.
Rama. . .
8p#stx>.
[Tani-slokamu.
[1901.]
by Arvar-ayya.]
With 8.
pp. 18.
ncr^n [Madras,
14174.
i.
2.(3.)
[Tiru-vay-mori.
Form-
ing bk.
of the
ARVARGAL.
PALIYAR, V. R.
[Lives.]
See
BALA-KRISHNA
Mu8.
upon
the
works of
fcSi^iy^ySoge
[1901.]
$Xtfx>.
Pijlai
[Alvar-acharyula vaibhavamu.]
Ramanujacharyar.]
[Madras,] 1902.
14174. b. 58.
^c^^lf""
14170.
ff.
8.
10.
See KtlsAVACHARYCLu, M. N.
.
[Acharya
sukti
ARYA-MATA.
muktavali.]
14174. k. 21.
[1875.]
8.
ncrcrcr
[Madras,
the
Arvar
14174. a. 12.(1.)
ASHTA-STHANA.
The Nityauusandhanam Series [being
tions
. . .
selec-
pariksha.
diagnosis,
34.
A
etc.
from the Nal-ayira-divya-prabandham for the daily ritual, in Tamil] with word-for-
pp.
7,
See LOLIMBA-RAJA.
[1876.]
^^S
12.
^s^x>
[Sada. 2.
word meaning, a free paraphrase in the vernacular [i.e. Telugu], and English translation [and introductions]
gar.
vaidya-jivana.]
14043.
ASHTAVAKRA.
?3Sr^e^5i
In progress.
14174. b. 51.
I
[Ashtavakra-gitii-sastramu. A poem on the Vedantic philosophy and doctrine of salvation. Translated from the Sanskrit into Telugu
"ail
17
verso
certain
ASSAMAMBAby Siirayya,
-I;ADAI;AYAXA
18
under
the
Kumara
and
pp.
Rauga-rii/.u.
AYYALARYUDU
Ramayana.
Tr>sSros;)raio.
(continued).
See
j
.
VALMIKI.
. .
Metrical Versions.
if>1r-$-
phrase
introduction
viii.
by
Seshachalamu
14174. bb. 2.
Nuyiulu.]
103.
^(^.Stons&j nvrf~_
4.
[Madras, 1896.]
8.
See ACHCHAMAMBA.
<aV%t
.
Essays.
69.
[Bhaskara-ramayanamu.]
[1872.]
1.
14174.
8.
See VALMIKI.
Ramayana.
Metrical
Ver-
ASSAMAMBA.
sions.
[Bhaskara-ramaya14174. k. 61.
namu.]
1897.
8.
Maddali.
ASVALAYANA.
AYYAPA-RAZU,
i.
See RUDRAYYA.
4-9
-^M^SSzscsbaio.
A.]
[1865.]
[Sugrlva-vijayamu.
Edited by
14174. k.
7.
ritual,
8.
with glosses in Telugu.] pp. 16, 6. See NARAThe Vivahaprayoga, YANA BIIATTA, R(inu'svara-pu
.
BACON
Bacon's
etc.
1891.
8.
See ACHCHAMAMBA.
14033. b. 58.
In Telugu.
[Translated]
Anuntha Rao.
ATCHAMAMBA.
Madras, 1903.
ATHARVANA-RAHASYA.
^sfctf^re
[sic]
tf
**-
tract of
Sanskrit
ritual
See SURYA-NARAYANA SASTRI, P., and SUNDARA-RAMA SASTRI, C. Complete Notes on F. A. Telugu Text, 1909 [viz. on S. Ananta
(^riSSSj^g^siosw.)
by Suserla pp i v 3, i.
.
.
8.
14174. gg. 6.
and
appropriate to the month Pausha (Dec. -Jan.), purporting to form ch. 60 of the KapiSjala-samhita
of
BACON
the Atharvana-rahasya.
See BIBLE.
(JOHN R.), of the London Missionary Society. The Holy Bible Complete Bill'-s.
.
. .
translation
[Revised by
J.
R. Bacon,
etc.]
1904.
8.
which
this
work
is
ascribed
BADARAYANA.
the
Pancha-
(*>
Sgamas.
AVADHANA SARASVATI.
s
-
[Brahma-sutra.
The Sanskrit
[Vaidya-satasloki.
peutics.
iv.
12.
14043. b.
7.
mentary Vedanta-dlpa, supplemented by summaries, etc., compiled by Nara-hari Rangayya Setti, assisted by Ch. Srinivasacharyulu, K. R. Perumallacharyulu, R. Kurmayya Nayakulu, and
Modaliy-ancjan Nayakulu.]
pp. vi. 288. oo-o-tf
AVADHANI
MI AN I, V.
(V. V. S.).
[Madras, 1884.]
8.
AYYALARYUDU.
Al ''1 1'l
''111
See
(^j
VALMIKI.
2p"fSj
Ramayana.
tf
fl'StOnS.
O ar
O^b C3 cSoO
Andhra Sreebhashya. ^&gsio -all [The Brahma-sutra, with the commentary Sri-bhashya of Ramanuja, trans.
[Bhaskara-riimayanamu.
poets, viz.
version by several
by Para-vastu
Srlni-
Yuddha-k
.,
[1864.]
4.
Ramayana.
vasa Jagan-natha Svilmi.] pts. 4-10. Vizaga8. 1890-1892. 14174. b. 27. patam, Imperfect, wanting pts. 1-3 and 11 seq., and containing only pp. 69-204. Pp. 193-214 (soil, to the end of I. i. 3) and 1-4 of the next chapter (I. i. 4) are to be found in the Sakalavi<lyi~ibhivardhani, vol.
iii.
iv. 1.
See VALMIKI.
sions,
(^j
Metrical
Ver-
(^"tr'sSr'cs&nll
[Bhaskara-ramaya14174.1.10.
namu.]
[1870.]
4.
19
BADARAYANA-
-BALLI
20
rakamu.
ssb -n-*
^ ^6
tf
";&>.
Vaishnava church, compiled from divers Tamil o~ on 32 plates, sources.] pp. iv. 278
;
^^n
[Madras, 1901.]
8.
14174. b. 58.
Telugu
interpretation and commentary of Sankara compiled from the monistic expositions Valluri Jagan-natha Rau, and Ramananda by
literal
BALA-KRISHNUpU, Bdlaija-pu.
"K^S^^xi.
addressed
to
(.
[Varada-raja-satakamu.
the
104 verses
a form
of
D
.
assisted
Sastri.]
by
pp.
Maha-bhashyamu Venkata-ramana
iii-
god Varada-raja,
vi.
199, 194.
^Ji
ii.
OO-O-F1.
Vishnu.]
pp. 20.
s^S
[Madras, 1861.]
14174.
i.
16
l.(4.)
[Madras, 1889.]
8.
to the
14048. dd.
end of adhyaya
Extends only
BALA-SARASVATI,
e>;ffr-^f)csb5&> oo
Elaleuchi.
See BHARTRI-HARI.
-ali
[Bhai'tri-hari-subhashitamu*
With
[Brahma- sutrartha-sangrahamu.
paraphrases
The Aphorisms
>j5So
.
in Sanskrit arranged in tabular form, with Telugu and synopses of the exposition of
$" tf^ss-S-^aspSxe*'
^o^etc.]
hari
subhashita
sangrahamu.
a. 10.C6.)
them given
in
Jagan-natha Rau.]
nvr-F-tf [1894.]
113.
1905.
8.
14175.
Vizagapatam,
14048. dd. 30.
8.
See
Extends only
end of adhyaya
ii.
BAIRAGI, China.
Modern
?(
[Harischandropakhyanamu.
yalcsha-gana
style.
The story
the
Versions.
l&-!jr'ff&fcf .
[Bhagavad-
^-sf
g&
inter-
pp. 56.
pretation
and
dipika, by Bala-subrahmanya.]
8.
c.
8.
14065.
50.
Fulugundla.
See
See
MAHA-BHARATA.
Modern
Versions.
[Bhagavad -gUa.]
V.
BALA-KRISHNA MUDALIYAR,
See MAHI-PATI.
R5ma-svami-pu.
[Bhakta-mala.
ooo^r^
ss^a.
"rahasyartha-bodhini, a Telugu translation and exposition by Bala-subrah14065. b. 22. 1900. 16. manya.]
[Bhagavad-gita.
With
Compiled by Bala-krishna.]
[1901.]
8.
14174. b, 56.
See UPANISHADS.
'.
[Keuo[1900.]
b. 12.0L.)
See MAHI-PATI.
i-9uir
4ir$>esr
[Pipajl-rajan-charitram.
tion,
With Tamil
commentary
translitera-
With
translation,
and
krishna.]
by
Bala-
8.
1900.
8.
BALLALA.
romance
of
$*v&-te-u*xiSQ &jS;
l
See PURANAS.
Bralimanda-purana.
BhojamahaThe Sanskrit
-sn
[Adhyatma
ramayana.
pp.
ii.
king Bhoja.] With notes [in Telugu]. 147. 14058. a. 4. 12. Madras, 1890.
Sastry's Sanskrit Scries."
BALLI.
acharyula vaibhavamu.
A poem
toSSaoSb.
on the legendary
the house-lizard. With Telugu paraphrase, and a Telugu appendix on the omens iu the lizard's
21
-BELLAKY
by similar verses to Rama.] 12. [Ellore,] 1908.
pp. 85,
8.
i.
22
cry,
pp. 31.
^11
14174.
32.(1.)
14053.
a. 12.C2.)
BAPI-RAZU,
BALURTJ. TTV&-&? ao-&'&&. [Biila-viveka-cliintfimani.
first
Valluri. A jWsr. [Sagarika. divima advocating marriage of widows.] pp. ii. ar.*> [Ellore,] 1897. 8. 14174. h. 24. (4.) 108.
some
appended. Edited by Tiru-kadiyiiru Krishna Ruu.] pp.62. ocrt-tf [Madras? 1864.J 16. 14174. m. 1.
stories
BARING (THOMAS GEORGE), Earl of Nortlibroolt. See BIULE. New Testament. Selections. The Teachof Jesus Christ in his own Words Coming
.
BAMMERA POTANA,
MANTKI.
or
POTA-RAZU.
See POTANA
piled ...
by the Earl
of Northbrook.
1901.
12.
14174. a. 25.
BARTON (WILLIAM
Testament.
ELEAZAR).
See BIBLE.
New
16.
a.
Gospels.
[Selections.]
etc.
104 verses counselling renunrugya-satakamu. ciation of the world and devotion to the spiritual
life.]
pp. 32.
Madras, [1908.]
16.
14174.
a.
43.
BASAVA, Founder
[Life.]
<>)
-a* re s&>
BANKIM-CHANDRA CHATTOPADHYAYA.
tfsbtf.
[Basava-puranamu.]
[1884.]
8.
14174. b. 32.
Ananda matha.
[An
historical romance.
Translated into Telugu by 0. V. Dora-samayya, from a Kannada version of the original Bengali.]
pp. 153, 8.
See SoMESVAKUDtr, P.
s&>.)
Madras, 1907.
8.
b. 49.
Translated
Bengali.]
by
BASAVA-RAZU,
sivdya-pu.
or Vrisha-r.
in
<^j
Kotturu
Namas-
U' t)S>.'O'<ScBiSbJSo
'<rr>ct$8s&>?(v
pp. 2, 202.
^<^n
[Madras,] 1908.
14174. gg. 22.
^-D*flHiJS>ji6
^^S^i^'^-
[Basava-rajiyamu,
8.
O
1!
The
title is
Sanskrit verses, chiefly compiled from older authors. Edited with Telugu interpretation by
Praphulla, or Devi Chowdhurani. A Telugu novel [adapted from the Bengali work of Bankim-
Vira-svaini
(^3>pp.
if. i.
Dasu.]
xiii.
xliv.
994.
Mndras,
2.
8.
14043. ccc.
209.
dinl]
Masullpatam, 1909.
8.
BATTU MURTI.
BELLARY.
7,
See RAMA-BAJA-BHUSHANUDU.
BeUary Tract Society. [Tracts no. 1-5, Edited and partly composed -by 10-12, 15-22.
19 pts.
Mission Press: Bellary, 183514174.
:
edited by Y. Narayanamurthy. pp. i. 3, 12. 14174. f. 21. 3, 245, 10. Bellari/, 1897.
&
J. Reid.]
1838.
12.
tracts are as follows
1.
a.
37.U.)
The
2.
Watts' First
;
BAPANNA,
Alekd.
anta-rainesvara-satakamu.
Instruction for Youth (B<~ilyi>pailt~8amit) ;i. Memoir of Petumbersing (Kristud' aina Pitiimbara Sihgityokka cheritin- Ministers 4. A Letter from the Christian tra) of Religionto the Inhabitants of this Country (Krlstu-Jlinnmi.
;
Ixlillnikulii
tlii'
pp.65. yekT&
14174.
i.
W.
[Ellore,]
1908.
12.
i-sima-samasta-janulakuvrdsinapatrilie); 5. On Incarnation of Christ (YJftt-ferltfttyo&fcl <iriifiir<n>ni, by The Bengal Christians' Letter to thn'r 1. Reeve)
;
32.C2.)
Countrymen (Baiigiilii-desamamr
;
inuli'
Krlslu-lhakttilu
^2S(J'ir*^pej9'eJS'a3ci.
kamu.
tiimn il-'mixtliitlitliii vrnsina patrike) 16 (a). In whom ahull we trust ? (Visvfisamu evari inlilun unsa v., by T. Candy) ;
Followed
Conversation beiwa-n <in Iilolnter and a Christian Kristu-bhaktunikinni iimUrhina sambhiishana) ; 11. Relief to the Sin-burdened (Piif>a-pidituln fitriki I'tipasamanamu, by J. T. Moletworth) ; 12. /</;'
10
(
(6).
I'i'/raha-bhaktunikinni
23
BESCHI-
-BHANU-DATTA
24
aina gnru-bodhana gan-mi'irgamunu supeti satyr>padesam' (sermon by J. Reid) 15. The Last Judgment (Antya-nyaya;
Catechism of Scripture Doctrine (Parimddha-lfkhanamitlandu vidhinchina bodhanalanu gurinchina prasnotta18. On Peace of Mind (Manas-santairi e-Uguna n'lvali) 19. Justice and Mercy diskaluguno dilni vichilranamu) dayanunnu bailu parasuta, by played (Nyfiyamununnu Townley); 20. On Idolatry (Vigraha-matamunu gu21 (a). Summary of the Bible (Deva-vakydpadesarinchi) Salvation (Rakshatwpnsangrahamu) 21 (6). The Way of 22. Catechetical Instruction for young Children yamu) (Chinnavitru telusu kona tagina prasnottaramula bodhana).
17.
; ;
tirpu)
16.
The
Way
to
Heaven (Moksha-margamu)
mahatmyam.
An
original
drama
in six acts
BOSEBIO).
a~^s
y*.
Revised by [on the Vaishnava puranic legend. and Ch. Venkatesvara Sastri D. Tirupati Sastri and Garakiparti Kotayya Devaru. With English
introduction
S8'sScn>(i'fS'bCo^)e> CS
^<jJ.
guruvula kathalu.
satiric story
translation of
[Paramanandathe Tamil
ascribed
by V. Rama-dasu.]
Bezwada, 1906. 8.
Swarochisha
(^^-s^JS^sir-.)
pp.
viii. iii.
Paramartha-guruvin
pp.26.
katliai
2, 111, 2, xx.
14174. h. 37.(1.)
toBeschi.]
1861.]
8.
Sree
original
BHADRADRI-RAMA SASTRI,
pu.
See NANNAYA.
Son/hi Sri-ltantlia. .
.
Ahobala panditeeyam
Telugu drama [on Peddanna] in five acts by Betapudy Bhagavanta with many verses of Allasani Peddana Row
.
. .
etc.
Chitra seema.
cantos] ...
fiction
in
poem
[in 6
Madras, 1909.
-
8.
14174. h. 52X9.)
Edited
BHAGAVAT KAVI,
(-0^^.
14174.
i.
^$
12.
27.(1.)
12.
^wotfsfc..)
pp.
ii.
4, 96.
Ellore, 1907.
Satyavolu Jandrdana- pu. Rukmini parinayam, or The Course of True Love 83 dsSScscsSs&o). [A poem on the loves of ((3
Edited by
kavi
Sarva-rayudu.]
pp. 10, 100,4.
Santanu, interspersed with prose, in 3 dsvdsas.] Ellore, 1901. (yotf;$r*r*$y*^jSbo.) pp. vi. 112.
14174.
i.
8.
10X4.)
15.C2.)
See
BHADRA
KAVI, of Kalahasti. ^r^55xi-Bi^ [Sanandopakhyanamu. A poem in 3 asvdsas of dvipada verse, on the Srtiva legend
of the votary
&
s&f&tforii
vamsa-puranamu.
[Manu1897. 8.
5.
14174. gg.
dis-
Sananda, who released the sufferers in hell by teaching them the formula namas Edited by Aradhyula Viresa-lingam.] sivdya. 8. 54. ^^Sfarassb oo-er- [Madras, 1879.] pp.
14174. k. 15.
Asuri Bdmanujdcharyulu.
-^>2!-r'(o$S'o!2esSoo8cx>(3;>
~3K~s~~Ba&o[Renuka-devithe goddess
dandakamu.
Followed
a
BHAGAVANTA RAU,
pu.
Music by Betapudy Bhagavanta Row, [assisted by T. Chinna Singaracharyulu and G. Kotayya Devaru in regard to the musical science, and by
Ch.
Suj ., by Sadhu-janananda-raSjita-manjari, a certain Chid-ananda Yogi, a poem panegyrising 14. mystic. Edited by V. Srinivasacharyulu.] pp. 14174. i. 2X4.) ncr_n [Mad-rag, 1861.] 16.
BHANU-DATTA MISRA,
a&g-6.
Sundara-rama
92.
Sastri
ill
regard
to
style.]
(Rasamanjary.
pp.
ii.
i.
Madras, 1909.
8.
of
14174.
e.
26.
Edited with Telugu stanzas on the art of poetry. and notes by] V. Venkata Raya interpretation
Sastry.)
pp.
2,
100.
Madras, 1909.
title is
8.
14055. b.
9.
Kavimithram, or
The use
Arthanuswara
The English
&
Sekatarepha.
(wcr
from
the cover.
28
BHANU-MURT1<'l
t
BHASHYACIIAin
Nolle Collar,
tri-hari's Sanskrit centuries,
2fl
BHANU-MURTI,
Mnni/li/xitam.
nn-i>r<iij<uln, of
Sea HAKSHA-DEVA.
^osbasa^g'
-ii
1897.
[Priyadarsika. 8. 1909.
Translated
by
Bhfmu-murti.]
14174. h. 53.
with a Telugu poetical version by Elakuchi Bala-sarasvati, dedicated t-> his patron Surabhi Malla-bhupala of Jatpol and
thence styled Malla-bhupaliyamu.] pp. vii. 80. 14070. dd. 32.(1.) ^S^" [Jlfadras,] 1904. 8.
^j
jf
$i s$*8-p)&y&3'sa. ^
>
[Niti-sata-
14174. h. 43.
kamu.
Enugu
latter's
BHARADVAJA.
d\ uja-sutra.
^S -ts*$vixr- &SS*
-ail
[Bhara-
45 Sanskrit aphorisms from a PitriWith Telugu iiiedha-sutra, on the rites of burial. and commentary. Edited by Inguva paraphrase
Yt>rikat-rama Sastri.]
pp. 24.
^o5T*e
pp.
^(^^ws&j
14174.
i.
16.
2.(7.)
[Qngole,}
d.
8.
14028.
59X7.)
BHARAVI.
The Hunter and Arjuna. Being a of Bharavi's famous Sanskrit Telugu rendering work, Kiratarjuneeyam [a poem on the legend of
the god Siva disguised as a Kirata meeting with
Enugu Lakshmanudu. word for word, with notes.] See Interpreted VENKATA-RAMANUJULU NAYUDU, C., and others. Notes on the Telugu Text, etc. 1898. 8.
14174. k. 62.
(TriT #>>&;&>.)
14174. k. 27.(9.)
>
Madras, 1903.
8.
of the [30 Niti sataka, in the metrical rendering of PushpaSee ACADEMIES, etc. Madras. giri Timmanna.]
s&>-
verses
BHARTRI-HARI.
><jO!fS
.
The Telugu Text for the University of Madras. Matriculation Examination of ... December 1900.
pp. 29-33.
[Niti-sataka, Sringara-
1899.
8.
14174. k. 65.
s., and Vairagya-s ., collectively styled Subhiishita. Three centuries of Sanskrit verses, treating
respectively of morals, love, and weariness of the
flesh.
sataka.
[The same 30 verses of the NitiInterpreted word for word, with notes
-
^3
and English translation.] See VENKATA-SUBBA <S. Annotations on the Telugu SASTRC, Copious Text for the Matriculation, etc. 1900. 8.
f 5,e) Inter[The same verses. word for word, with notes.] See SUEYApreted NAEAYANA SASTRI, D., and others. Copious Annor
Enugu Lakshmanudu
by Kumbhakonam
Edited
Sita-rama Sastri.]
[Mm lras,
1876.]
8.
1900.
14174. k. 45.(4.)
5
^3
Sxx>
"
tations on
the Matriculation
With Sringara-s ., and Vairagya-s Riima-chandra Budhondra's Sanskrit commentary, and E. Lakshmanudu'a Telugu version. Edited by
sataka,
.
Bhadrachalam Tirutnala-ni'isinihacharyulu.] pp. 220. Madras, nor <rn [1881.] 8. 14072. cc. 19.
[Bharti-i-
Second book of and religion: in Sanscrit, Telugu Aryan morality [viz. by Lakshmanudu], and English. Edited bv
R. Sivasankara Pandiah.
pp. 10, 74, 34.
Madr<tx,
c.
1887.
Telugu Text,
etc.
8.
Bhartrihari niti satakam.
14174. k. 45.C5.)
8.
Forms
no.
viii.
14003.
of the Hindu Excelsior
Series.
BHASHYACHARYA,
sarigrahaR. Kondalaby " rayudu of the Catechism of Visishtadwaita Philoprasnottara-nialika.
Bala-sarasvati,
compiled
natlia Mai.]
pp. 6, 30.
^^n
nava -visishtadvaita
siddhanta
sara
8.
A translation
sophy."]
pp.
ii.
40, 10, 3.
aew&
[Ellore,] 1898.
[Bhartri-hari-subhashitamu. Bhar-
8.
14174. b. 50.(2.)
27
BHASHYAKARACHARYULUTirumalai
5
-
-BHASKAKUDU
Kanduri
rudu and Mantri Bhaskarudu
the
28
BHASHYAKARACHARYULU,
Rangacltdrya-pu SAEA BHATTA.
sloki.
.
to the authorship of
(KAVI-VALLABHA).
See PARA-
Ramayanamu.]
See VALMIKI.
1898.
8.
14174. g. 62.C1.)
^^4^^ ts g^
1907.
[Ashtasions.
With commentary
of Prativadi-bhayametc.,
by
\%j
^r TO
6~tf~c
Ramayana. s &"&>
"
Metrical
Ver-
&"''
[Bhaskara-
12.
ratnayanamu.
BHASKARA BHATTA,
Rama.
by
Dramatist.
e^
pp.16.
1898,
etc.
Yuddha-k 4.
.,
begun by .Bhaskarudu,
[1864.]
1.
14174.
11.
A play on the legend of [Unmatta-raghavamu. Rendered from the Sanskrit into Telugu
T. R.
See VALMIKI.
sions.
Ramayana.
Tr 5*r cc&ca
"
Metrical
Ver-
Lakshml-narasimha Rau.]
etc.
1898.
O
(^i
'
O
5"K>6
[Bhaskara-rama14174.1.10.
Metrical
Rajalimundry.
1, 2.
The
8.
1.)
yanamu.]
[1870.]
4.
nos.
See VALMIKI.
sions,
Ramayana.
tf
Ver-
"O"s$roS:>e3j&o.
[Bhaskara14174.
1.
BHASKARACHARYA,
sow of Maliesvara.
II
(*,-
ramayanamu.]
See
sions.
[1872.]
4.
Ramayana.
.
8.
-goo A San[Lilavatl. 6j^>3cs3i3oX'?^^^55a) skrit treatise on arithmetic and algebra, forming Siddhanta-siromani (A.D. pt. i. of Bhaskara's
VALM!KI.
Metrical
-
Ver-
^$lj-8-cr&r<'ts>tts&>
[Bhaskara
rama-
1151).
yanamu.]
1897.
8.
14174. k. 61.
mentary, and a Telugu version of both in verse and prose, with additional matter, by Tadakanialla
Venkata-krishna Rau.
Edited by Vavilla Rama-
BHASKARUDU,
MAYYA,
Kdsl-bliatla.
dantamu.
treatise
on the
rival
claims of
svami
Sastri.]
Sf^tfyn no-_3
14053.
p. 565.]
c.
[Madras, 1863.]
8.
34.
Ramayanamu.]
Ramayana.
S'TPssj-oosbrasSco
.
1898.
8.
14174.
g. 62.(1.)
14053.
d.
.
23.
sions,
.
See VALMIKI.
(^j
Metrical
Ver-
See VEDAS.
O ^^
tation
&
^>Jj
[Bhaskara-
Bhaskara,
etc.]
[1907.]
8.
A version by several poets, viz. ramayanamu. Aranya-k. by Bhaskarudu, etc., the woik apparently having been published under the direction
of Bhaskarudu.]
[1864.]
4.
14174.
1.
11.
BHASKARA RAU,
KanaJcapalli
Pdrtha-sdrathi
See VALMIKI.
sions.
(%j
Ndyani pu. See BANKIM-CH ANDRA CHATTOPADHYAYA. Praphulla, or Devi Chowdhurani [adapted] by C. Bhaskara Row. 1909. 8. 14174. gg. 26.
.
Ramayana.
II
Metrical
Ver-
17 sr afire
[Bhaskara-riimaya14174.
1.
'
namu.]
[1870.]
4.
Ramayana.
.
10.
BHASKARUDU,
some
difficult
Ethical Poet.
An
English Transsions,
See VALMIKI.
t^j
Metrical
Ver-
Bhaskarasathakam and of
[Bhaskara14174.
1.
canto three.
ramayanamu.]
[1872.]
4.
8.
The Telugu Matriculation text book for 1881. 14174. k. 2. (2.) pp.26. Madras, 1881. 12.
See VALMIKI.
sions.
Ramayana.
Metrical Ver-
^?56-tf ^^cxsbess&i.
[Bhaskara-ramaya14174. k. 61.
namu.]
1897.
8.
See
sions.
VALMIKI.
[Rettae. 8.
Bhaskar'a Ramayana:
matandhra-kavyambu.]
[1862.]
8.
14174.
1868.
8.
Puroldta,
cf
BHASKARUDU,
bhalla.
treatise
HuliUti.
BHASKARUDU,
S.^S^^j^i"
Gautama-nagara.
^^ls-^^r&^x>
[Bhaskarodantamu.
BIIASKARUDUreligious legends, cults, rites, and family divisions With a of the Vaisya or mercantile classes.
-BHUJANGA
of the story of "All is
30
Telugu interpretation, elc. Published by Atiniiri Lakshml-narasimhayya.] pp. ii. ii. iv. 334, iv. vi.
1890.
Shakespeare, (tfrom the "Tolugu Translation of Lamb's Tales from Shakespeare," by Rao Bahadur
pp.
ii. i.
122.
8.
Riiyani.
[Life.]
14038.
d.
28.
8.
14174. h. 30.(2.)
BHASKARTJDU,
MURTI, 1900.
G.
See SIU-KAMAcharitram.
BHOJA-DASTT, Sudhaglri.
[Hari-bhajna-klrtanalu.
of the
1
Rayanabhaskaramantri
10
hymns for
the ritual
8.
Mahaveera
14174. g. 42.C3.)
BHAVA-BHUTI.
[in 7
charitra.
drama
Sanskrit by Dasu Sreermulu [sic] Reprinted from the Manjuvani. (sfcsttlitfire^.) pp.183. More, 1902. 12.
acts]
translated from
.
Vaishnava sanctuary at Sudhagiri. Followed by Sita-kalyanamu, 34 hymns on the legend of no-e-V Rama, for the same purpose.] pp. 68.
[Madras, 1864.]
8.
14174. b. 3.
S'-e Raja. Edited by
.
.
Garu.
vol.
BHUJANGA
EATJ, Mantri-pregada,
.
14174. h. 27.C3.)
BKAHMAYYA, K.
Malateemadhaviyamu.
s&rv&&r>$b<3S;>s&>.
Translated into Telugu from the original Sanscrit drama of Bhavabhooti by Dasu Sriramulu Pautulu
pp. PUBLICATIONS.
murti.]
8,
99.
1900.
See PERIODICAL
Rajahmundry.
vol.
ii.,
A
8.
i.,
uo. 6
no.
7.
etc.
1, 2.)
Malati
Telugu
translation of
play in ten acts by Janamanchi Venkataramiah. (sj^u&s&^sssw.) Madras, 1903. pp. ii. x 108.
t^,^),
83, 16.
14174. h. 26.C12.)
Uttara
a
Rama
7
charitram
of
Telugu
translation
acts
(& S'TPsSb-H'8Bhavabhuti's
(First in
iii.
ii. ii.
jangarau Bahadur.
See
Sanscrit play in
by Vavilala Vasudeva
2 pts.
Second edition.
pp.
8.
14174. h. 14.
An
original
drama
Sarangadhara.]
pp.
107.
Madras, 1906.
8.
14174. h. 36.C1.)
O.
of Shakespeare Pericle's Drama story of the the greatest English poet & dramatist, pp. 84.
"
"
Madras, 1899.
8.
14174. k. 66.(4.)
1900.
...Bhujanga Rau.
nayam
12.
See MUETI, K. R. Rajavahanavijayam Edited ... by ... Bhujanga Rau. 1902. 12.
14174.
i.
31.(1.)
. . .
See NANNAYA.
Ahobala panditeeyam
14092.
1907, 1908.
a. 33.
12.
See
PERIODICAL
PUBLICATIONS.
EUore.
s&o&>-sy*&
PURANAS.
Padma-purdna.
in verse
%</.&.
Rau.]
[Siva-glta. 1904.
rendering
by Bhujanga
i.
12.
[Maflju-vtini.]
14174.
ll.(vol. 6.)
See PURANAS.
[Siva-purana.
Rendered
Rau.]
1904, 1905.
12.
\_Maiiju-vani.]
14174.
i.
ll.(vol. 7.)
See SRI-HARSHA.
Nyshathum
[Vachana12.
f.
naishadhamu.
See SEI-RAMA-MURTI, G. Timmarasu Revised ... by ... Bhujanga Rau, etc. 1905.
12.
14174.
f.
33.(3.)
See
SURAYA, A.B.
.
wo ^
(
-iS
/
Bhuganga
12.
14174.
i.
30.Q.)
31
BHUJANGAMantri-pregada,
-BIBLE
Raja
.
.
32
BHUJANGA RAH,
tinued).
(con-
ment
g.
See VENKATACHARYULU,
.
Srinivasa-Tdtd.
in Virata's city (Maha-bharata, Virata-p .).] (^cr>^ei5r7$a*>.) pp. ii. I, 127. Ellore, 1909.
14174. h. 49.C6.)
Edited Achalatmaja parinayam Rau. 1906. with meaning by Raja M. Bhujanga 14174. i. 15.(4.) 12.
rhcirya-pu
Rambles
of a Bee,
[An
Ellore, 1907.
ethical
(sfc^S-
pp. 14.
30.C2.)
V.
12.
Delepa charitra
Rau,
etc.
1902.
12.
19.
original drama in 6 acts [on the epic legend of the loves of Abhimanyu and (Wfip. Sasi-rekha, daughter of Bala-bhadra,]
Sasiraka.
An
pp.
ii.
69.
Ellore, 1902.
8.
14174. h. 26.(9.)
Sesiraka
Ellore, 1906.
Second edition.
pp.
i.
58.
and Apurva-kavi-panc]ita-pr ., farces; Raja-hamsa, Charumati and Susila, tales of good a novel
;
8.
14174. h. 30.C6.)
women
in verse
;
Sisugeevasangeevani.
[A manual
of
hygiene
.
Sri-krishna-Datakamu, a drama on and miscellaneous essays, the legend of Krishna poems, etcJ] See PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Ellore.
for children
;
and medicine for the rearing of children.] Reprinted from the Manjuvani Magazine. (J&^S12. Ellore, 1901. .) pp. 109.
.
vol.
i.,
etc.
i.
1898-1905.
ll.(vol. 1, etc.)
14174. ee.
7.(1.)
12.
Agriculture.
Ellore, [1902.]
14174.
Series.
(sJsj^n>c8Ssio.)
pp.
73.
[A drama
in 7 acts
12.
the
Forms part of
Manjuvani
Series.
(^ upon the legend of Krishna.] 12. Ellore, 1904. pp. ii. 136.
Astavadhanuin.
[An account
of the feats
of
in
English
14174. h. 33.
of this kind,
A romance in [Vara-kanta. 5 vilasas of verse, with occasional prose.] (The Nautch Girl.) pp. 151. Ellore, 1900. 12.
5Ttf-5-oce.
improvised Telugu by Raja M. Bhujungarau Bahadur Zamindar. pp. 25. 12. 8463. aaa. 40. Ellore, 1901.
stanzas,]
14174.
i.
17.
-ali
poetical life of
[Vasanta-kusumamu.
Charumati
No.
(^zr'&s&Si).
Queen
Victoria, in 3 dsvdsas.]
[metrical]
tale
for girls.
Series.
Second edition.
2.)
(Manjuvani Zanana
Ellore, 1909.
pp.149.
ar*6
[.Effore,]
1902.
12.
14174.
f.
17.C3.)
pp.
i.
43.
12.
35.C3.)
Sis'.)
Vasantica.
pp. 40,
i.
14174.
f.
[A poem in eulogy of Kasturi Rama Rau of Bommuru.] (S"~rW"3Sejg' <&>.) pp.47; Iplate. Ellore, 1909. 12. 14174. i. 31.C2.)
(Manorama.)
312;
1
Kasturi tilakum.
35.(2.)
plate.
Ellore, 1899.
[A 8.
8tJfroS'
pp.
i.
f^s^ySsfc:.
256.
Ellore,
14174.124.
novel.]
14174.
pp.
f.
i.
15.
BHUKKANA.
BIBLE.
See BCKKANA.
Novel
Series.
The English
COMPLETE BIBLES.
from the
^ej^SS'^ew.
pp. 88.
[Reprinted
Ellore, 1904.
Manju-vani."]
12.
14174,
f.
35.C1.)
oSS-SoS? Telugu Language. Old Testament] translated by [The (X^i-^j&i the Rev. Messrs. Gordon and Pritchett [and the
in the
Pandavagnata vasam. [A drama in 6 acts ou the legend of the Piindava brethren's conceal-
New Testament
and
J.
in the version of J. S.
Wardlaw
(The
New
33
Tr-t.'inient
BIBLE
.
JHI1LK
pp.
:
34
r***pzio#^.)
i.
933,
i.
310.
Madras Auxiliary Bible Society American Mission Press: Madras, 1857, 1860. 8. 3068.6.14.
Bible, containing the Old and New Testaments translated into the Telugu language, under the auspices of the British and Foreign
The Holy
Serampore Missionaries, viz. W. Carey, J. Marshman, and W. Ward.] pp. 632. ^-cn-sSj^^ssbozsb rxr_so [Serampore, 1821.] 8. 3068. b. 32.(a.) See below New Testament.
:
The Book
^jS^SkM.
Society
:
of Genesis.
Bible Society. [Comprising J. Hay's translation of Gen. and Ex. xx., as revised by the committee
of Delegates first formed in 1865,
pp.
251.
Madras
Auxiliary
:
lii/ila
Madras, 1859.
3068.
a.
and
his version
16.
(The Book of Exodus,
27.
of Ex. i.-xix., xxi.-xl., Lev., Ps., and Prov. ; Pritchett and Gordon's version of the remainder
of the
the N.T.,
SjotSc^"
[Published by a committee formed in which made use of the papers of Pritchett 1835, and Gordon.] pp. 148. Madras Auxiliary Bible
&j3 S'J&K)
(36*>> ^o^sio.
Christian
Society:
Mission Press
Bellary, 1844.
title-page.
8.
b. 37.
**ep?Op;S'ctf:)o,
j$
3068.
Without
Madras AlUfiKary
Society
KnowThe Book
g. 9.
Madras, 1881.
4.
3070.
of
Exodus.
Jr^fao
wjO
&es>c?r
g^"^iSx>5'f
"Socie
the text are: Lev., 136 pp. ; (2) (1) Gen. Dent. Job (4) Ps. (5) Prov. (6) Eccles Mai. (7) N.T., 291 pp. Pts. 2-6 are without pagination. In 1865 a committee of delegates was formed by the Madras Auxiliary Bible Society to co-operate with J. Hay in the t ni Halation of the Bible. Among its members were A. H. Arden, J. Chamberlain, J. Clay, P. Jaganiltham, L. Jewett, E. Lewis, and M. Ratnam.
Num.
;
The part* of
;
^o^s&j.
(3)
1857.] pp.214. Madras Auxiliary Bible Society : American Mission Press : Madras, 1861. 16.
3068.
a. 30.
The Book
[In
of Exodus.
In Telugu.
1904.]
the
version of
pp. 174.
Madras
Vepery
The Holy
Bible,
etc,
version of 1881, giving the Gospels as first revised by the Delegates, and the rest of the N.T. in
J.
S.P.C.K. Press:
14174. a. 42.(1.)
Hay's revision.]
:
SsioiSo
Madras
:
Vepery
a.
(Madras), 1909.
8.
Esther.
14174.
49.
The Holy
Bible, containing the Old and New Testaments, translated into the Telugu language
under the auspices of the British and Foreign Bible Society. [Revised by J. Hay, E. Lewis, D. Anantam, J. R. Bacon, B. Slnayya, etc.]
pp.
iv.
:
Esther.
1904.]
Telugu.
pp. 36.
^^b.
[In
the version of
Society
:
S.P.C.K. Press:
16.
14174. a. 40.
Job.
1048,
314.
Madras Auxiliary
:
Bible
Society
S.P.C.K. Press
8.
History of Job
[in verse],
1906.
16.
Psalms.
14174. a. 33.
14174. bbb. 10. This edition contains new versions of 1 Samuel Esther and of Daniel Malachi, besides revisions of other books.
The Book
sgjjjSS'siM.
of Psalms, in Telugu.
$**$ l&e-fv
OLD TESTAMENT.
Pentateuch.
pp.564. Madras Auxiliary Bible Society : American Mission Press: Madras, 1845. 16.
3089. aa. 25.
The Book
'I
[Pentateuch.
of Psalms, irfs--^ $_3?rjfc>. pp.281. MmJras Auxiliary Bible Society : American Mission Press: Madras, 1861. 16. 3089. d. 7. D
35
BIBLE
(continued).
BIBLE
McLaurin.
S.P.C.K. Press
:
3G
BIBLE
Psalms (continued).
etc.
12.
a.
Book of [For the Psalter as published in the See LITURGIES. England, Common Prayer:]
Church
of.
14174.
22.
NEW
TESTAMENT.
[Selections.]
The Teaching
own Words.
The Holy Bible, containing the Old and New Testaments, translated from the originals into the
Telingo, language.
aries.
^f
~
(
'&?>'$
Com-
of India by the Earl piled for the use of natives xii. 118. of Northbrook. London, Madras pp.
By
the
Serampore Mission-
Vol. v.
Containing the
New
[printed], 1901.
12.
Gospels.
14174.
a. 25.
Testament.
pp. 960.
Vol. above.
i.
Mission Press
(Pentateuch)
8.
32.(b.)
;
sec
without
English
title14.
3068. bb.
[The Gospels according to Matthew, Translated by Augustus Des and Luke. Mark, from the Greek, with the assistance of Granges
i
The
Christ, translated
^>TrsSb:)tf5&>er'
1410. h.
5.
The
text- occupies
and Foreign Bible Society: Com1410. h.. 4. 8. mercial Press: Madras, 1818.
British
; ;
The pagination of the parts is Matt., 113 pp. Mark, 71 Luke, 123; John, 92; Acts, 118; Bom., 49; 1 Cor., 47; 2 Cor. Eph., 63; Phil.Hebr., 101; Jam., 12; 1 Pet.
Rev., 98.
complete story in the words of the Four Gospels, prepared by William E. Barton, Theodore G. Scares and Sydney Strong,
[Selections.]
His Life.
John
is
using the text of the American Standard Revised Put into Telugu by Rev. W. S. Davis. Bible.
pp. xvii. 250. 10. Vepery (Madras), 1909.
(isosb^r -ers^ss-o.)
S.P.C.K. Press:
14174.
a,
[Another copy of
1003.
c.
26.
47.
Testament in Teloogoo [in Pritchett's from the notes of Gordon] Volume i. Containing the Books of Matthew,
The
New
version, revised
[Matthew.]
(
Second edition
^n'tf^pnF-cBojaooSM^a. pp. 540. -4^o$S&> Madras Auxiliary Bible Society Church Mission Press 3068. c. 12. Madras, 1829. 8.
. .
&>ips$&-&v$x.) [A revised version, prepared by the committee formed in 1835.] pp. 103. Madras Auxiliary Bible Society : Mission
i&*jcsK&,-g
Press
8.
title-page.
s
3068.
b. 36.
"
Matthew's Gospel.
Society
16.
St.
12.
^>S^^si.)
4 vols.
C.K.S. Press:
14174. b. 23.
Matt,
Delegates' First Revision, while that of the rest of the Testament follows the Tentative Edition of 1882.
and
Telugu
[with text].
minute grammatical praxis and inflexional tables by the Rev. G. U. Pope. pp. ii. iv. 38, 84, xxii. 3068. cc. 11. Madras, 1860. 8.
;
37
BIBLE
(continued).
BIBLE
BIBLE
[John.]
(
38
BIBLE
(continued).
(The Gospel of Mark. *,vx&e-sb*$s&.) [Published by the committee formed in 1835.] Madras A-iir!pp. 64.
[Mark.}
(continued).
St.
John's Gospel.
K&$
8.
.If ixsion
Press
Bellary, 1840.
pp.176. Madras Auxiliary Bible Society: American Mission Press ; Madras, 1861. 16. 3070. a. 7.
^>$;S'-#07CT'tf*-.
Without
St.
title-page.
3068.
b. 18.
The
text is that
Acts.
pp. 121.
Madras Auxiliary
American
3070.
a. 6.
Mission Press: Madras, 1861. 12. The text is that of the 1860 edition of
tsr_;Se(u
-^-tfgs&xyo.
the
N.T.
sj^&JrSociety
:
Society:
American
3070.
a. 8.
The Gospel of Mark. Telugu. -r^. pp. 87. Madras Auxiliary Bible
S.P.C.K. Press: Veperi/ (Madras), 1908.
The
text is that
16.
32.
(J.).
A Key
12.
to the
Acts of the
1909.
14174. a. 50.
14174. a. 42.
APPENDIX.
[it/Are.]
C. P.
Brown]
ew-g-
Sfe CHAMBERLAIN
(J.).
^.Sew
JD^O&O ...
A
5.
Luke.
1906,
etc.
8.
14174. bbb.
pp. 60. ^oso?;)&^^-fk j^-^ Bible Society: Madras?] 1838. [Madras Auxiliary
v
(
!b?p';S3^-^So.)
DE POT
(J.
(J. B.)
Studies
8.
3068.
f.
3.
in Biblical Facts
and History,
etc.
1908.
14174.
12.
a.
The first page of every sheet bears at title-page. " C. P. Brown's its foot the words Telugu Version. 1838."
16.
Without
46.
e^-s^^^jcs^nS,^
Madras Auxiliary 8. Bellary, 1843.
3068.
(
Bible Dictionary. j5#^tf;) f)$oofco. pp. 326. S.P.C.K. Press 12. Veperi/ (Madras), 1889.
:
14174. b. 20.
(Srotf^
formed
1835.]
Bible Society:
New Testament
by
:
The Gospel by Luke. exr>-&^& ^rjci&cn.-f> 3iFX&e-&vj>3x>. pp.239. Madras Auxiliary Bible
Society
:
St. Luke's Gospel. 239. Madras Auxiliary Bible Society : American pp. Mission Press : Madrax, 1861. 3070. a. 5. 16. The text is that of the 1860 N.T.
Stories.
into
Without
title-page.
b. 14.
Telugu
J.
E.
Sharkey.]
Book
1860.
Society
Madras,
1.
16.
)?
14174. a.
Madras, 1854.
3068.
a.
29.
vali.
series of Catholic
the Virgin Mary, and the saints, preceded by two poems on the Gospel story of the Nativity
The Gospel
1:11.
Diglott edition [in English and Telugu]. of Luke. **-?* (a^*^ -^sr^. pp. 134,
Ain-iJiarij Bible
:
and childhood of Jesus (Suvisesha-patalu), viz. Nagarettu-natakamu. Gabriyel-natakainu and Second edition.] pp. i. 290, x. Catholic Mission
Press:
Bellary, 1906.
8.
Mini nix
Society:
Christian
Madras, 1884.
3068.
text is that
16.
a. 52.
by Mnjor Haig.
Hay.] No. 21.)
Press:
The
of the 1884
TS^^o^rgSkew.
Third edition,
pp.18.
&
B.
S.
London Mission
14174.
a. 4.(2.)
[John.]
Vizagapatam, 1859.
of the Bible.
16.
Sc"r?]
Summary
pp.
16.
Society.
1838.
[Tracts.]
See
BELLAKY.
no. 21(a).
Bellary 1835-1838.
Tract
12.
12
14174. a. 37.U.)
39
BIJAYANAGARSee VUAYANAGAR.
(
-BRAHMAYYA
BRAHMANANDA
3 <,School.
40
BIJAYANAGAR.
BILHANA.
Vikramankadevacharitramu
[romance]
of
8roS"^s?-3'8^sS).
nananda
natakam
translated
... by ...
14174. h. 47.
Brahmananda
Sastri.
1908.
8.
Sathavathanulu, Tirupathi Venkateswara Kavulu. " The Saraswati." (Saraswati Reprinted from
Series.)
pp. 115.
Cocanada, 1906.
See
8.
F.
A [Anandodaya-natakamu. on the legend of Vipra-narayana drama (in Tamil called Tondar-adi-podi), an Arvar or
in 5 acts
BOBBILI.
[History]
KANNAYYA NAYUDU,
[1899.]
Sri-vaishuava
apostle.]
pp.
ii.
55.
~5~r
?r
[Cocanada,} 1909.
12.
14174. h. 34.(4.)
8.
14174. g. 51.C2.)
BRAHMANAS.
reya-brahmana.
a>^S^
alT-gatsS^^wS
list
[Aita-
NARAYANA MANTRI, P.
&
[1886.]
y
8.
[Raiiga-raya-charitramu.]
Telugu
of
14174. k. 43.
Edited by A. Lakshml-narasirnhayya.]
Sree
Madras, 1888.
8.
14010.
c.
47.
Rangarayakadana samavakaram,
etc.
1899.
8.
BRAHMA SAMAJ.
sanam
See UPANISHADS.
the
BrahmopaSamaj,]
14010.
etc.
14174. h. 26.C5.)
[a lectionary of
Brahma
See SRI-RAMA-MURTI, G.
csfcxy
(^-a*$So41902.
14174. g. 58.
IT
II
[Sri-rau-vamsiyula charitramu.]
8.
1904.
16.
a. 10.
mulu.
the
RAZU, K.
ooo
Southern
in
Sanskrit and
"SJJzy^fUSsSbij-eTpj^'S'^.
[Pedda-
Bobbili-maha-razu-katha.]
1898.
8.
14174. k. 51.(3.)
Telugu.
Second
1896.
12.
^^
"
b. 73.(2.)
BOBBILI, Maharaja
PATI
of.
RANGA RAU,
Sir.
Skanda-purana.
BOGGESS (WHEELER).
TRAVIS
(J. B.).
. . .
See
DE PUY
(J.
N.) and
Studies in Biblical
Facts and
Translated
by Wheeler Boggess.
14174. a. 46.
of
Tattva-prakasini,
by Brahmaya-linga.]
14174.
c.
[1859.]
4.
See PORANAS.
3.
BOGGS (W.
Mission.
B.),
Skanda-purdna.
[Siva-rahasya-khandamu.
1896.
tfocjxcS'e-
[Second edition.]
pp.
xii.
198.
Paraphrased by Brahmaya-linga.]
8.
8.
14174. b. 48.
BONAVIA
in India.
(EMANUEL).
BRAHMAYYA,
Boddanapalli.
Vgr>tf$^ta s>a&^cs;>j&
ifcoil
Madras, [1894?]
14174. eee.
5.
pp.
ii.
75.
^^^5&^si
BOYLE (JOHN
-
or-oo [Narsapur,
1901.]
8.
14174. b. 46.(3.)
BRAHMAYYA,
skarodantamu.
of
Kusl-bhalla.
^k-^ol^
] iri .
treatise
Hulikki
(Halakki)
to
Bhaskarudu and
authorship of
pt.
i.
Bhaskarudu
metrical
the
the Telugu
7r
mananda-ghanendra.]
1906.
8.
14049.
b. 34,
pp. 74.
14174. g. 62.U.)
II
BRAHMAYYAK,i.<<7-l>linfla
r-i;<)WN
42
BRAHMAYYA,
the
(continued).
BROWN
study of
ixQ-^lZ.) [Manu-vnsu-prakasika.
answer
Rau.]
SWAHAM.
Business
Edited by C. P. Brown.
into
([The
C.
same]
translated
English
...
14174.
by
P.
1900-1901.
sSbozfsyi?
UCATIONS.
ii.,
Ellore.
no. 9
1898-1905.
14174.
i.
12.
ll.(vols. 2-4.)
[Jtfanu-vasu-
pp. 42.
8.
8^sfc>.
of
Brown.)
1855.
8.
d. 10.(1, 2.)
See TATACHARI.
. .
5rr
>:
cr"8?'$ex).
Popular
14174. g.
7.
8.
See TATACHARI.
[Translated into
C. P. Brown.]
1909.
12.
14174.
f.
38.
See VEMANA.
...
^csb 5jr|jtfS'Ty
raka-charitramu.
naya.]
A biography
8.
Torch
Vemana
8.
1829.
pp.
2,
105.
Cocanada, 1901.
Philology.
14174. g. 55.
See VEMANA.
(Selections
[in the text and trans-
Vemana
Printed
lation of C. P. Brown].)
1858.
8.
[Morrix'
14174. n. 11.
Telugu Selections]
(Manjuvani Series.)
Second
edition.
pp.18.
Ellore, 1909.
12.
14174. m. 32.(2.)
Dictionary, English and Telugu, exthe English idioms and phrases in Telugu, plaining
etc.
(Jj^S
Dictionary.)
English -Telugu
Christian
Know-
4.
f.
12906.
16.
pp.129.
"S^'ijr'fi
[Cocanada,] 1896.
14174. g. 48.C1.)
The
half-title is
dated 1853.
8.
BROWN (CHARLES PHILIP). See BIBLE. New Testament. Gospels. [Luke.] (A new Telugu
version [by C. P. Brown] of the Gospel according to St. Luke, etc.) 1838. 8. 3068. f. 3.
Dictionary, Telugu and English, explainand the poetical ing the colloquial style
. . .
dialect, etc.
(i
Dialogues in Telugu and [With a pi-efutory note signed by English C. P. Brown.] 1853. 8. 12907. d. 8.
Sec DIALOGUES.
.
.
.
Dictionary.)
Society's Press:
12906.
f.
15.
-*
Words used
(^,"
Sk^-
jari.
. . .
The Calamities of Harischandra with extracts from the Navanatha charitra " C. P. B."] 1842. 8. [With preface signed
. .
.
12906.
ee. 13.
Telugu-English Dictionary
14174. k. 28.
See NARASIMHACHARYULU, A.
.
Vakyaman.
.
...
.
A collection of Telugu idioms [mainly from Brown's dictionary]. 1882. 12. 14174. m. 17.
See RAGHAVACHARYULU, V. T.
and Rao Bahadur K. Veeresalingam Campbell Second edition, pp. vi. i. 1416. Pantulu Garu.
. .
Madras, 1903.
4.
14174. n. 45.
of
Nala
[Edited by C.P.B.]
14174. k. 19.
letters,
The
Telugu Reader, being a series of private and on business, police and revenue
43
BEOWNEdited
-CAREY
by
44
Sastri.]
matters, with an English translation, notes ex3 pts. plaining the grammar and a little lexicon.
M. Visva-natha
12.
The wrapper bears
pp. 27.
b. 20.(1.)
Madras, 1889.
14072.
the date 1890.
8.
14174. n. 29.
BUTTERWORTH
of.
^-5-sS4>.
Vakyavali,
or
Exercises
in
Idioms, English and Telugu. Prepared [i.e. lated with considerable modifications from
transJ.
D.
11.
CAIN
(JOHN).
A Key
to the
Brown.
pp.
ii.
242.
S.P.C.K. Press
(ess^ooa
Telugu by
Press
:
-rtfien>tf
^6l>r.)
The Wars of the Rajas, being the history of (Handeh) Anantapuram. Written in Telugu
;
8.
14174. n. 28.
0. Yesu-dasu.]
ii.
Dictionary
601, v.
I.
[Edited and]
iii. i.
621.
20.
iii.
pp.
i.
79,
91.
C.K.S. Press:
Vepery
(Madras), 1853.
8.
14174. g. 26.
332, 312,
Hindu Press
12907.
e. 18.
BTJCHCHANNA,
Pudipeddi. SSs&> (Nootana Kusalayakam.) [A lyrical poem on the legend of the strife between Kusa and Lava,
sons,
See
.
. .
BROWN (C.
P.).
A
. .
.
Rama's
F-
and
their father
and
uncles, based
revised ... by
14174. n. 45.
4.
pp. 90.
S^^JSkv^
CANDY
trust P
In
whom
shall
we
>
8.
14174. k. 27.(2.)
3^Q.^.^c5;SS5air'4J '3io-a'e>^(S'"^t5'pS^r
tf[Sarangadharacharitramu.
tion
[A
poem on
Marathi.
pp.113.
8.
14174. k. 66.(2.)
[1835?]
[Tracts.]
See BELLARY.
no. 10 (a).
1835-
12.
In
14174. a. 37X1.)
shall
BUCHCHAYYA, Mannava.
B., see
whom
rUisS.
we
trust ?
(V.T.S.
No.
3.)
:
Third edition,
London, Mission
Press
Vizagapatam,
14174.
a. 4.(22.)
PEDDAMATYIJDU, N. UPANISHADS.
CAREY
(WILLIAM), of Cutwa.
7>r>'j$'s$x>.
Darkness dispelled.
An
s.rasfc>,
Women
"S^So^afc&caaSr'-
(V.T.S. No. 24.) Telugu by Purushottamu.] Second edition, pp. 26. London Mission Press :
Vizagapatam, 1861.
16.
14174. a. 4.(7.)
pp. 51.
Madras, 1891.
12.
14174.
f.
ll.U.)
CAREY
(WILLIAM), of Serampore. [For Telugu translations of parts of the Bible prepared under
the guidance of
ts,b J^jb
W. Carey and
See BIBLE. of the
;
other missionaries
BUKKANA,
Raja.
So
>-?;
Kb re sSb 023 8.
of
Serampore
:]
31
Sanskrit
pp.
iii.
Grammar
purporting to be
186.
Mission Press
I.-.
CAIII;
-<
IIAXmiA-SKKHAlIA
Naiuli-nlzu (continued).
All
CARR (MARK
wo,? WILLIAM), Captain, Collection of Telugu Proverbs [in -ffo^S". tin' original text, alphabetically arranged,] trans-
CHALA-PATI RAU,
about Cows.
"K*$o$&,n$x>.
literature,
lated, illustrated,
and explained;
together with
pp. 7, 190,
Ellore,
I'.HI'J.
some Sanscrit Proverbs printed in the Devanagari and Telugu characters. con(A Supplement
.
.
[Asahanfi-
and an index
pp. vi.
i.
487,
i.
148.
literature]
Edited by
8.
14174. g. 24.
h. e.
CATECHISM.
libellus in
oratio
tfo^r.
pp. 148.
Ellore, 190G.
12.
f.
14174.
28.
Dreams and
dreams and their
Ellore, 1907.
all
about
it.
(ti^^^tf
pp.24.
"3tf<"er
list
of
subjects of
ix.
~^
sg;
oS
"3
^J c^oo s
roo'ij^oSo.)
Halae
significance.]
pp.
115.
Magdeburgicae, 1746.
16.
on
0. 20,002/1.)
A
Br-0?r
Catechism
- Sanskrit Proverbs.
TSojSJr-^lfo^r* j^tfo^r.
Christian Revelation.
"Stf T
Q^^-uvsV.
pp. 30.
K?.
Printed
&
12.
14085.
b. 43.C3.)
CHALA-PATI SARMA,
. . .
Droyama-rilzu.
Telugu First Catechism [of Christian docNew edition. trine], (S^s&tf-^p. pp. 24.
Metallurgy (.2o#er*-
sr>Tr\L,5iw.)
p t.
i.
pp. 160.
Ellore, 1902.
12.
Christian Vernacular Education Society : American Mission Press : Madras, 1864. 16. 14174. m. 13.
14174. eee. 9.
Series.
See VEN-
CHAKRA
KAVI, and
others.
(JACOB). [For editions of the Bible in the revised Telugu versions issued by the committee of Delegates including J. Chamberlain
:]
CHAMBERLAIN
[Chitra-prasnottara-ratnavali.
See BIBLE.
series of
Sew
Bible
Dictionary.
etc.
...
S.P.C.K.
Press
A
;
Telugu
Vepenj
5.
no-FT
[Madras, 1899.]
14072.
cc.
(Madras), 1906,
8.
?
14174. bbb.
8.
55/2.)
In progress
CHALA-PATI
RAMA SASTRI.
RAIT, Nandi-rtzu.
See BHADRADRI.
Chitra seenia
1907.
duced
1
Edited ... by N.
14174.
i.
See
. .
An
Chalapati Ran.
See KASI.
12.
27,(1.)
historical
drama,
-
etc.
1907.
8.
(tfo
14174. h. 36/9.)
&
CHANDRA
in
SEKHARA.
[C'handra-sekhara-satakamu.
praise of the god Siva. " " of P. Vedadri approval
2.
See SAHADEVA.
14174.
f.
25.
Diseases of Cattle
1906.
Notes
7. (2.)
Sastri,
of
by N. Chalapati Ran.
1909.
12.
14174. ee.
Singa-razu Kondayya.]
[Guntur, 1859.]
pp. 24.
Xbotxr& no
14174.
i.
16.
Without
title-page.
1/2.)
12.
47
CHANDEA-SEKHAEA-
-CHINNA
CHENGALVA-RAZU, Kaduru.
and CHENGALVA-EAZU, K.
48
See VIEAYYA, N.,
c
i>
ooo
"S)g2r S^)5i)ij-6-cr
&?$
8.
[Pedda-Bobbili-maha-razu-katha.]
1898.
14174. k. 51.(3.)
Samaj,
etc.
1904.
-
16.
14010. a. 10.
CHENSALA
RATJ, Palle.
See DEVALA.
Guniupalli.
See
^^i^o
tion
mardanamu.
With 8.
transla-
14038.
See
d. 27.
NAEAYANA
.
The Vivahaprayoga
Chentsal Bao.
See AMAEU.
>
)o7r
TrT> sSb5o5'"2^sS
~sx\i
II
1891.
8.
With
the
of
Vema
8.
69.
CHENSU-SUBBA,
Tiru-vidhi.
See VENKATA-EAMA11
1898.
14076.
c.
NAYYA, Ananta-bhatla.
dyumna-natakamu. 1897. 8.
&
CHENTSAL RAO.
mu.]
[1884.]
8.
.
14174. b. 19.
CHID-ANANDA SARASVATI,
CHANNA-VIRAYA, Gopaya-pu
[Vijnaua-pradipika.
previously
called
[Life."]
The
Life
14174.
of
Sri
16.
g.
upon Vaishnava doctrine, devotions, and mystic Edited by A. Ekamra exercises, in 4 dsvasas.
Jyotishkudu.]
pp. 55.
CHID-ANANDA YOGI.
Yupti.
8.
CHATJDAPPA.
rs^fiaiJrsSjj.
~dx>-sv'&i&
14174.
i.
2.(4.)
[Kavi-Chaudappa-satakamu. 201 verses on moral, no~e_>l erotic, and comic themes.] pp. 16.
CHINA BAIRAGI.
^^go^5S2;cbs5.
metrical
[Dhanvan-
Eau.]
[Madras
1865.]
8.
14174. k. 12.C1.)
rsg^SS^ yeJr^.
100 verses.
pp. 64.
kamu.
[Kavi-Chaudappa-sataEdited by E. Venkata-subbii
tari-vijayamu. compendium of mediin 4 dsvasas, purporting to have been recine, vealed by the god Vishnu to a votary styled
32.
28.(6.)
China Bairagi. With prose paraphrase. Published by Akkina Venkata-ratnamu, and edited by K. Suudara-ramayya.] pp. 74. yew-& [Ellore,] 1908.
Forms
8.
CHENCHITA.
(^o&eJrip.)
[ChenchTta-katha.
Sdvaramu.
;&>.
16.
title-page.
14174.
i.
2.(6.)
upon a story
of the
Markandeya-
Without
giri.
Edited by K. E. Venkata-krisluia Eau.] purana. 1903. See PERIODICAL PUBLICApp. ii. 102.
TIONS.
Bajahmwndry.
1898,
etc.
nos. 1-11.
v.,
5.)
100 sisamu [Madana-gopala-satakamu. verses in praise of the god Krishna and his loves. Edited by N. Deva 20. Perumallayya.]
pp.
CHINNA KONDA
kayya-pu
.,
DASTJ,
Chinna-Ven-
of Padige lineage,
(^jj^
?[*&&&&Verses
[Madras
1864.]
8.
14174. k. 9.(6.)
[Jnanamrita-tattva-kirtanalu.
49
wiili
'MINNA
Vaishnava
-FMXXAYA
CHINNAYA
Notes upon
See SURI, Para-vaslu (continued). >&tfo a ; 5' -aili [Niti-chandrika. PANCHA-TANTRA.
<
l^ft
8.
ch.
i.,
14174. b. 25.(6.)
8.
etc.]
[Vciilcafa-subbd
Copious Annotations,
14174. k. 45.(4.)
CHINNA KOTAYYA,
Parusuri.
See PCKANAS.
Davrt>&ta~dein-upapwrdna, S'TT'gcS'iSijj&ii [KamraPublished with prefaces navakula charitraniu. 1908. 8. 14058. bb. 1. by Chinna Kotayya.j
chandrika.
CHINNA SINGARACHARYULTT.
ACHARYULU.
See ALAHA-SINGAR-
etc.]
8.
8.
See
PANCHA-TANTRA.
Ch.
ii.,
So^^sSn
[Niti-
partly interpreted.]
;
1888.
[Venlea(a-subba Sastri
Copious Annotations,
14174. k. 45.U.)
Susarla.
See
drika composed by
Kokkonda Venkata-ratnamu
:]
MANTRI,
P.
>
tfoTy-cfcsb-s'ii
See PANCHA-
[Raiiga-raya-charitramu.
Edited by Ch.
S. S.]
8.
A.
14174. k. 43.
CHINNA-SVAMI MUDALIYAR,
llusic, in
M.
Oriental
odical
..
14174.
Madras,
g. 13.
-Fol.
14053.
nos. 1-10.
SeeTiMMAYA,
by Ch.
S.]
KG.
8.
Madras, 1895.
Fol.
g. 14.
[Nila-sundarl-parinayamu.
[1862.]
14053.
Padige-rdzu Murumuru.
first
es&tf Ab-H^s&>.
[Akshara-guchchhamu.
pp. 42.
The Sangeetha Saraugadara natakam. A Telugu drama in five acts of the story of Saranga [i.e.
Snrangadhara, the chaste son of Raja Narendra, who withstood the advances of his stepmother
Chitrangi].
v^jsj*.)
($ob&i!r>tirJ(ifS-F>&a$'s&3.
HjSoTfo-
reading-book in Telugu.]
no~E_>l
[Madras, 1865.]
8.
14174. n. 8.
Thirteenth edition
pp. 117.
^featoo
[Madras,]
8.
14174. h. 37X8.)
pp.
iii.
130.
Madras, 1900.
Irish Press Series.
12.
14174. m. 26.
CHINNAYA
SUBI, Para-vastu.
See NALA.
?<u-
[Part
S&^sSu.
[Nala-charitraum.
[1864.]
16.
See PANCHA-TANTRA.
7.
Neeti chandrica
and
1909.
An
Balavyaknrana gupthardha prakasika. An elaborate commentary on Balavyakaranam of the late Chinnaya Soori by Sunkara Rangayya [with
Chinnaya's original "' v
*
stitras].
(u e)53-'S'r
etc.
Kb^tf.
Pajahmundry, 1908,
In progrets.
8.
14174. n. 50.
8.
See PANCHA-TANTRA.
JiB-S'o^S'
itoli [Niti-
chandrika.
Ch.
i.]
1899.
8.
^^rS'Z5'csiu.
An
outline of Telugu
Jb^sr^rso -an
1900.
:
brief rules.]
[Niti-
pp. 46,
chaudrika.
8.
plicane, 1853.]
8.
Copiovt An-
title-page.]
notations,
14174. k. 45.(5.)
14174. n. 13.
51
-DAMODARA
S^JL-
52
CHINNAYA
the in?y*9p. [Vibhakti-bodhini. Paradigms of oo-_tf flexions of Telugu grammar.] pp. 44. 14174. m. 16.C1.) 12. 1864.]
(V.T.S. No. 20.) Third edition, pp.38. London 16. Mission Press : Vizagapatam, 1863.
14174.
a.
4X20.)
[Madras?
CLAY
(JOHN).
CHINNAYYA,
rdmdnuja.
Chandragiri,
>
disciple
of
Eanga-
&
SSi^**,*)*^**"*
Da '
revised Telugu versions issued by the committee See BIBLE. of Delegates including J. Clay :]
COLE
guage
fe&S'
(BENAIAH).
for
II
A Hand
S"^-
-a
1905, 1909.
COLLETT
lated
Law
.
of
TransIyer.
..
$>.
[Sasi-
into
Telugu
by
Puducotai
Samy
rekha-parinayamu. A ballad on the epic legend of the nuptials of Bala-rama's daughter Sasi-rekha
with Abhimanyu.]
1906.
Second
ii.
i.
edition.
(^^
So'^.tf^^S'jfis.)
pp.
i.
200, 70.
Madras, 1872.
8.
14174.
d. 3.
pp. 128.
fl^Sfa^o [Madras,]
14175. a. 18.
8.
[Sakshulu balkina kotula katha. A ballad on a trial for murder at Sholapur, in which
S'?'
Ticoll
Light and 0^307^0 A'lfgsSbo. "3ex>bb,i^ fcg'tSip^ [Translated by Purushottamu from an Oriya (V.T.S. No. 25.) pp.15. London Mission tract.]
CONCORD.
Darkness
indications
16.
14174. a. 4.UO.)
the mur-
GRAN
pels
(GEORGE).
pp.
^^Xtensb*
[Madras,]
Gospels.
1909.
8.
14175. a. 35.
[Suslla-mainavati-katha.
according to Matthew, Mark, and Luke. Translated by A. Des Granges, with the assistance
of G. Cran.]
prose
romance,
with
[1812.]
8.
1410. h.
5.
DAKSHA.
Mainakudu 8.
of Gaucla.]
pp. 144.
Madras, 1908.
14174. gg. 35.
[Daksha-smriti. A Sanskrit code of religious law, ascribed to the mythical Edited with a Telngu translation by Daksha.
^Jl^je)
CHINNIAH
SOOEI.
CHITTI-RAMAYYA, Pedddda.
MANTRDLD.
DAKSHINA-MURTI,
Surana.
P.
A critical
Essay on Pingali
Read ... at a meeting of the Andhra Bhashabhiranjani, Madras Christian College, etc.
(LcX^fk-tfff.)
pp.
i.
24.
Madras, [1893.]
8.
CHRISTIAN RELIGION.
true?
J.
14174. g. 40.C1.)
[Translated by (j^xos&> >2o^-sr>. No. 30.) (V.T.S. Hay from the English.]
DALYELL
Presidency
(ROBERT ANSTRDTHER).
of.
See MADRAS,
pp. 20.
1866.
Vizagapatam,
14174.
a. 4.(26.)
[The Standing Orders of the Board of Revenue. Com14174. d. 7. [1868.] 8. piled by R. A. Dalyell.]
CLARKSON
by
J.
On Pantheism.
pt. 1 of
Q^*?DAMODARA,
Gafigadliara-pu
.
^sifSi Ab8o-0^a.
S.
[A Christian tract.
Translated
Clarkson's
Wardlaw from
W.
[Yantra-chintcaniani.
treatise in Sanskrit
on
magic diagrams,
etc.
53
DAN 1)1
by
Putt'sapu
-DEVAXN'A
54
phrase
pp.
viii.
Surya-niiniyann-brahma.]
[Madras,'] 1906.
147.
^<^i&8
8.
6.(2.)
14033. bbb.
[Bhagavad-glta. Arenderingin
14174. k. 12. (4.)
DANDI.
See KETANA, M. M.
DAVIS (W.
Mixm'r/n,
S.), of
the
Allur.
See
BIBLE.
Gospels,
[Selections.]
S.
by Rev. W.
mfira-charitra.
His Life ... Put into Telugu 1909. 14174. a. 47. Davis. 16.
The Stories
of the
Ten Princes,
DAWSON
jOis^
edition.
translated from the Sanskrit of Dandi into Telugu by Yenamachintala Saujlva-raya Sastri, under the
True
Way
of
Salvation.
7.)
(V.T.S.
No.
Ninth
pp.
ii. ii.
London Mission Press : Vizapp. 11. 1863. 16. 14174. a. 4.(23.) gapatam,
1886.
8.
14174. g. 18.
DE PUY
(J.
N.) and
TRAVIS
.
.
(J. B.).
Studies
DANIEL PILLAI,
PILLAI.
stani Sonmalai
etc.
Translated [into
1880.
8.
10.
Telugu] by Wheeler Boggess. pp.119. Calcutta, Madras [printed], 1908. 12. 14174. a. 46.
DASA-RATHA-RAMA SASTRI,
MAYA.
(y5&csb5r^>x"B) Edited by D. S.] [1909.]
Sirlkonda.
See
BIBLE.
tf
New
Tes-
~aH
and Luke.
[1812.]
-
NARAYANA RAU,
8.
l
1410. h.
5.
DEVAKI NANDANA.
"Ssi^otf^S'&S'sio
.
X&>8 i?%)<o%)&lB>Xi
[Devaki- nandana-satakamu.
pp. 12.
[Madras? 1865.]
8.
14174. k. 9. (9.)
[Avadhuta-gita.
DEVALA.
poem
in 8 cantos
on doctrines
to the
^SW^S&F-^,^,:^
of
Yoga
sastra, or Devala-smriti.
legendary
With Telugu
vol. v.
interpretation.]
With Telugu translaligious law, in 67 verses. tion by Palle Chensala Ran, assisted by ChakraKavi-tarkika-simham Ranga-uathacharyulu. Edited by Vavilla Rama-svami Sastri.] pp. 19. 8. 14038. d. 27. [Madras, 1889.]
varti
pp.iv.72. (SeeViNKATESVAEUpU, P.
[Advaita-sudha-nidhi.]
1905.
2e--!ir><S $ 8.
5.)
[Avadhuta-gita. With Telugu and commentary by Brahmaiiandainterpretation ghanendra Svami.] pp. 192. Madras, 1906. 8.
vxs$r*&$.&.
DEVA-NAGARA-SANGHAMIT.
^w^-Sj'csibnll
[Ramayaim-vnelmniunu.
A work pur-
14049. b. 34.
Vaseekarana
.)
Tantram.
Ramayann, in by the Deva-nagarasanghnmti, a society for which is claimed the exclusive knowledge of Sanskrit and a centre at
in the Himalaya.]
"Chetana-kalpamu"
1908.
8.
DEVANNA BHATTA.
SASTKI.
being
etc.
c.
pp.
192.
[Ichekapuram,]
14028. bb. 31.
12.
Smrutichendrika,
14038.
13.
55
DEVANisehinta.
see
-DHAEMA
[For works under the
56
DEV A PERUMALLAYYA,
edited
DHANVANTARI.
^^p^>oixi
Sanskrit
ascribed
to
&
by Deva Peruruallayya,
.]
?Je^^x).
following headings
metrical
ARVAEGAL.
CHENGALVA-EAYUDU.
K.SHETRAYYA.
PAPA-EAZO, K. A.
SAMBHU-DASUDU, B. TlMMAYA, K.
Telugu interpretation.
Singa-razu
Rau.]
Kama
Sastri
LAKSHMANtJDU.
NlTI.
TlRU-NARAYANACHAEYULU, V.
40.
-O
Chitra Bbaratamu.
[A
cJiam^iu
. .
composition
H.-natakamu.
pp.130.
oo-cr_jD
A popular drama on
[Madras, 1882.]
T.
the legend of
in 8 dsvasas
Edited for upon epic themes] the first time ... by K. Veeresaliiigam. pp. i. 158. 1898. 8. 14174. k. 55.C2.) Madras,
.
DEVA PERUMALLAYYA,
D. P.]
1909.
See SESHAPPA.
DHARMANAMATYUDIT,
Sree Nalacheritramu [a
(^osi-sril [Nrisimha-satakainu.
12.
14174.
21.C3.)
Koyil Dlianala. ^jVJf&^&sSa. [Bhaktamritamu. A collection of Telugu Vaishnava lyrics. Followed by the Paucha-ratnam, a similar Tamil poem.] pp. 90, 5. ^j^li -ir-tfifoa)
DEVA-RAJA DASU,
prose upon the epic legend of Nala, in] six cantos. Re-printed from Suvarna Lekha. [Edited by Talla-
pragada Surya-uarayana
200.
Riiu.]
(^wsrs^.) pp.2,
14174. k. 52.(2.)
Cocanada, 1907.
8.
[Madras, 1898.]
8.
14174. b. 25.(3.)
DHARMA-RAJA DIKSHITA.
danta-paribhasha.
118, 187.
^3." 3X^8
With Telugu translation.] philosophy. 1895, etc. 8. See PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Vizagapatam.
dhani.]
[Madras, 1889.]
14174. bbb. 9.
TSroS-n^xf^E-p.
vol.
iii.,
8.
pt.
i.,
etc.
[Sakala-vidyabhivar1892-1897. 12 &
14174. g. 38.
[Bhakta-vijayamu.
edition in 4 parts.]
new
8.
Not completed.
a^x> fs
8.
DHARMA-RAZU.
razu-gudamu.
of
In progress ? Pts. 3 and 4 were compiled anonymously, Vol. 1 (containing pts. 1-2) is Dc-va-riija having no leisure. ing of the 3rd edition.
^TPz^^^aJsjo.
[Dharma-
DEVA-RAJAYYA
SKSHACHARYULU,
See
.
M. R.
Vizagapatam, 1898.
14174.
i.
21X2.)
DHARMA
1909.
SURI, ParvaK-svara-pu.
F.A. Text
DEV-SANKAR VISVANATH.
mana padhyamulu
Visvanath.
1898.
.
See VEMANA.
Ve-
drama
Sree Narakasura vijayam. A Sanscrit [in one act, on the legend of Krishna's
into
.
.
8.
[An
ethical
i.
Telugu by
...
Gyana bhodhini.
Part
(|7#**J>.)
pp.iv.i. 131.
14174.
105.
16.
Stri
10.
(1.)
Madras, 1908.
See
12.
14174. h. 33.C4.)
dharma bhodini.
[A metrical
poem
and
(^*j$**$p.)
pp.i.ii. 134.
Madras, 1897.
14174. k. 66.(3.)
1908.
8.
14175. a. 28.
57
DHURJATI^.
[Kajahasti-iniUiiitiiiyaiiiii.
-DORA-SAMAYYA
DORA-SAMAYYA, Omanduru Vaidyam
pu.
58
DHURJATI.
^T'fsH^sir'SHtfjgs&i.
work
and
Sue BAKKIM-CHAMDRA CHATTO5'*e)&ofiv Kapahikuudala. [Translated by Dora-samayya.] 1908. 8. 14174. gg. 22.
(continued)
.
PADHYAYA.
Edited
viii.
109.
See LAKSHMANUDU, P. E.
"S^^Xr-sba
w^^^sfcetc.
~aU
Mudras, 1895.
Forma
no. 1
8.
tin-
14174. b. 44.
[Andhra-nama-sangrahamu,
Edited by Dora-samayya.]
1
1906.8.
14174. n. 47.
of
Sri-jrmiM-prasuna-mt'ilika published by
Siistri.
K. Vi-iikata-jHiilnianabha
DHURJATI, Kumiira.
Sec
KUMARA DHURJATI.
See LAKSHM!-PATI.
chnra-sagaramu.
1903.
8.
See PARASU-RAMA PANTULU.
DHtTRJATI LAKSHMI-PATI.
^r -o'aCro>
DIALOGUES.
si^csi ^o5rS
hamu by Dora-samayya.]
See RAJA- YOGA.
1896.
8.
14174. bb.
1.
Second edition,
-tyzsa^r'X'tf
:
106.
Cliristinn
w^Zti&a
with
1909.
-aii
8.
12907.
d. 8.
[Raja-yoga-ratnakaramu.
translation,
etc.,
Edited
by Dora-samayya.]
(^
Telugu 8.
d. 1.
DICTIONARIES.
.
14049.
Part i (ii) (English and Telugu grammatical Vocabulary. Useful words and idiomatic sentences. Series of vocabularies, no. iii.) 3 pts.
Christian Vernacular Education Society and C.K.S. Press: Madras, 1862-1881.
:
Sf'S'So-'K'.S.S&S'
[Hatha-yoga-pradipika.
lation
With Telugu
14049.
trans-
Scottish
16.
5.(1.)
8.
.
1903.
b. 23.
14174. m.
[Another
set,
containing
pt.
in the 7th
and
16.
50.
63 Nayanars or Saiva saints, compiled from the Tamil.] pp. 190 j 1 plate. ~3$^Ztet3sa n?~oo 8. [Madras, 1900.] 14174. g. 59.
12.
s.o^sto ^r-Sc?.
8.
14174. n. 27.
[89 "lessons," English(Vocabulary.) [Madras ? Telugu, without title-page.] pp. 30. 16. 14174. m. 8.(1.) w.rf.]
^o&pS^s^^^tfo^sS-Scu. [Hindu-vivahaseries of quotations from sastra-sangrahamu. authoritative Sanskrit texts upon the rules regulating marriage, with Telugu translation.] 12.
[Madras,'] 1901.
8.
DORA-SAMAYYA, C.
.Madras.
fi-sr^sfQ
Vidyavati.
etc.
Edited by C.
14174.
ff. 1.
tigv^ngx. tf&^CosS. ej^cssSbo -^ll [Pativratya-lakshanamu and Sat-purusha-lakshanamu. Two compilations of Sanskrit verses
Doraswamiah.
1906,
8.
and manly virtues respectively. With Telugu translation and notes.] pp. 18.
treating of wifely
[Madras,] 1901.
8.
14085.
c.
28.(4.)
Ananda
niatha.
by Dora-samayya.]
1907.
8.
59
the
DORA-SAMAYYAworld,
-EKAMEA
and
CO
modes
of
literary
expression,
EDWARD
VII.,
methods
hygiene
(continued).
King of Great Britain and Ireland See TIRDPATI SASTRI, D., and VENII
and medicine,
pp.
iii.
370.
'^Stows&s
14174. g. 57.
[.Madras,] 1901.
8.
(King
[Sara-
#_g-jertfs&>.
mentary
svati.]
a-^atf^sS.
technicalities of
[i.e.
[Ekadi-
religion.
pp.
c.
12.
A glossary of
literature,
Telugu
[Madras, 1901.]
Vaidyasararathnavali.
of medicine.]
8.
14085.
28.C2.)
[A handbook 1895. 8.
pp. 3, 272.
a glossary of Sanskrit literary terms arranged according to the number of the objects denoted by them,] etc. (Swan Series
no.
2.)
and Sanskrit
Bellary,
14174. ee. 2.
pp.
i.
140, xi.
Madras, 1905.
12.
14174. m. 29.
DOWNIE
(ANNIE H.). Telugu Christian Lyrics, selected and reduced to music from the native
airs, together with a number of translations of For English hymns with their English tunes.
EKAMRA JYOTISHKUDU, Alum. See ABHATADA. ooo ts>$ra$o -sx> [Abhayada- prasna- sastramu.
II
With Telugu
16.
interpretation by Ekamra.]
[I860.]
a. 1.
14053.
pp.
ii.
186.
Madras, 1896.
14174. b. 47.
8.
DRATJPADI.
charitra.
[Kala-chakra.
Ekamra.]
[1882.]
^TjS&^a
The
See SANKAEACHARYA.
-
Pandava
Rau.]
posititious Works.]
(jj
.
[Dvadasa-
in dvipada metre.
Edited by R. Venkata-subba
manjarika-st.
and Chaturdasa-m
st.
[1859.]
With
8.
c.
pp. 48.
32.
28X4.)
14076.
9.
25.
Forms
-
8. 8.
14076. 14076.
c.
DURGA NAGESVARA
SASTRI,
Kordda
EamaSee
See
[1865.]
c.
20.
TATAM BHATTU.
-an
interpretation
14174.
J.,
s&oaSssb^og'Scsos&i
.
Manjarimadhukariam
1908.
Edited by ...
14174. h. 50.
[Sulakshana-saramu.
With
by
e. 6.
K. D. Nageswara.
8.
Ekamra.]
1862.
8.
DURGA-PRASADA
t$s$x.
see
A
with
Q^^-fl^treatise
on
monistic
illustrative
2.)
pp.
viii.
14174.
a.
23.
"^^c^^^P- [Sujnana-bodhini. Essays on moral and religious topics.] (Brahma Vidya Series. No. 3.) 2 vols. Madras, 1897, 1898. 8.
14174. g. 56.
[Four astrological
drika,
(2)
tracts, viz.
(1)
Jataka-chan-
EDWARD
(#,:&>
.
VII., King of Great Britain and Ireland. See MRITYUMJAYA NISSANKA. . sSb"aro^g\5Jtf6.
by Venkatesvnra, in Sanskrit and Telugu; G6pala-ratnakaramu,or Jaimuni-g.,in Telugu, by Ekamra; (3) Jataka-kaja-nidhi, by Nrisimha
Dikshita, in Sanskrit
;
(4)
Jatakalankararnbu, in
pp. 56.
[Indiya
bhara-vahana-prararnbha- kala - mahotsava - chari tramn. An account of the festivities held by Raja Mrityumjaya Nissahka on the accession of
Revised ncrg_V
d.
14053.
King
f.
Edward
VII.]
1901.
12.
14174.
20.
[Another edition of the same.] pp. 64. no-E_>l [Madras, 1865.] 8. 14053. c. 26
Gl
KI.I.IOT-
-GATTU
62
ELLIOT
with
in
(Str
WALTER).
Flora Andhrica.
ver-
ERRA PREGADA,
list of
Telugu
districts
the
Northern
Surana-pu ., of Oudluru, (SAMBHU-DASUDU) (continued). See MAHA-BHARATA. Nannaya and Tikkana's Version. ^s&TT'o^sSbA'cjSrt
Circars [in Telugu and Latin, with English notes.] 14174. eee. 4. pp.194. Madras, 1859. 8. pt. i.
sMiftftfsSo
[Andhra-maha-bharata.]
1901.
8.
1.
14175. b.
GALLETTI
(A.).
C.).
See
GALLETTI
DI
CADILHAC
EMBAR-AYYA,
i>nliidti-i>itr<it/a.
Nischinta.
See PURANAS.
II
KraU(A.
M. A.
T" 6^)^-0"
12.
14174. a. 31.
tharangini
ENGLAND.
E.-O
oGo
A. Galletti.
1902.
Fol.
14174. p.
1.
8.
GANGADHARA BUCHCHI-RAMA
valli.
14174. g.
SASTRI, Eda-a
n
5.
See SDBANDHU.
r^5SJS^
[Vasava-
First Book.
Sixth
datta.
pp. 72.
1901.
Scottish Press
Madras, 1862.
16.
GANGADHARA MANTRI,
Thapathisamvarana
r*3--ir>4T'>
Addanki
14174. m. 9.
Viraya-pu"
Words
English and Telugu Vocabulary (useful and idiomatic Sentences). 1881-1883. 16.
12906.
Instructor.
a.
upakhyanamu
(SS&TSosy-
(;). The well-known Telugu prabandham [i.e. a poem in 5 dsvdsas interspersed with
See DICTIONARIES.
50.
^
-*Sb&>
The English
[sic], etc.
No.
i.
&-^^
.
.
prose on the story of the loves of Samvarana and Tapati, the younger sister of Savitrl, as narrated
in the Maha-bharata, Adi-parva clxxi. foil., dedicated to Ibrahim Malik of Golkonda, who reigned
Fif-
teenth thousand.)
Christian Vernacular
1550-81.]
74,
i.
pp. 4,
k. 64.(1.)
EPHEMERIDES.
Ongole, 1894.
Calendar for 4,000 years. [In and Telugu. By P. Venkata-subba Ran.] English
s.s.
GANGANARYUDIT, Boppandmdtya-pu.
tions of
[For edito
:]
Fol.
14003.
e.
2.(22.)
bk. v.
this
the
See
PURANAS.
Bliagavata-purana.
(Lisioif).
AnEphemeris showing English dates corresponding to Telugu dates and vice versa for thirtyfour years from Prabhava, A.D. 1867-68, to
Sarvari, A.D. 1900-01.
GARTHWAITE
Translation of
. . .
The Word
for
Word
subba Rao.
pp.
ii.
34.
4.
Madras,
12.
Ellana-pu".
14174. m. 16.(3.)
14174. n. 39.
ERRA PREGADA,
Ergjuri Surana-pv?
of Chidluru,
GATTU PRABHIT,
&
[Andhra-bharata, or Maha-bharata.
version,
in
metrical
which bks.
i.-iii.
we're
iii.
composed by
being written
Nannaya, a supplement
to bk.
[1864.]
4.
1.
with
prose.]
(The
Cuchel
14174.
16.
&>
opaAmeri<-mi
5.
14174. k.
[Kuchelopakhyanamu.]
pp. 8,88.
maha
bharata.]
[1881.]
4.
14174.1.14.
[Madras,] 1897.
1.2.
14174.
i.
9.
63
GATTU(continued).
-GOPALA-KEISHNA
GEOGRAPHY
Primer.
(continued).
^f^fiS^^.
:
the narrating the legendary history of Vedic theologian Yajnavalkya, and dedicated to Published a certain Uddandi Lingaya Mantri.
prose,
Mission Press
Madras, 1865.
12.
14174. n. 4.Q.)
GHATTTJ PRABHU.
with a preface by Bendapudi Lakshmana Rau from a ms. supplied by Lingamagunta Janakirama, and edited by B. Vira raghava Sastri.]
pp.
2, 2, 68.
GHULAM KADIR.
SASTRI, Kasturi.
charitra.]
See
SIVA-SANKARA
fozn>lx3fr>&&
[Ghulfim-Kadir14058.
b. 44.
[1900.]
8.
^*
[Bapatla,] 1908.
8.
14175. a. 27.
GAURANA MANTRI,
Ayyala-pu.
&
GOLDSMITH (OLIVER). Pad mini vilasam. [Being Edwin and Angelina" from the 'Vicar the poem
of
The Calamities
of
Harisa
chandra
[i.e. Harischandropakhyauamu, poem on the legend of king Harischandra of Ayodhya and his sufferings in the cause of truth,] with
Edited by Satyavolu Gunuaswar Row. er-;5S.) More, 1901. 8. pp. ii. 12.
(sij^S)-
14174. k. 66.(6.)
GOOROOMOORTEE.
"Legend
being Telugu poems, written in ... couplets by Gaurana Mantri about the year A.D. 1600. [With a preface signed " C. P. B.", i.e. Charles Philip Brown.] pp. ii. i.
:
Nine Worthies
GOPA KAVI,
7xr>&8&&g'i&3
")
Kaii'cliella Allana-livga-pu.
.
101 verses
259.
8.
14174.
i.
l.(l.)
14174. k. 28.
GOPALA-KRISHNAMA
STRANGE (T.L.). &*oeb*
SETTI, Nara-hari.
See
^^^^^o^s^jix.. [Hindu-
[Harischandropakhyanamu.
Kesavacharyulu.]
1864.]
Edited by Koknnti
OCTE_'S'
pp. 227.
[Madras,
8.
14174. k. 29.
[1858.]
8.
14174.
d. 1.
GAUTAMA.
icfirsivjSlirLn.
GOPALA-KRISHNA YACHENDRA,
[Gautama-dharma-sastramu.
a
Velugoti
gilru,
Sarvajna
With
Edited
Hindu ^oap.
of
of
Venkatagiri.
sSb^
Sj-raSr-
as^<?
defence of
late
8.
14038. d.29.
Andhraprakasika,
pp. 34.
12.
20.
With [Dharma-sutra. Hara-datta's commentary Mitakshara. Sanskrit text, edited with Telugu interpretation of ch. xxix.
(daya-bhdga)
stri.]
A work criticising Vedic [Maiias-sakshyamu. and other ritualism, and advocating Vaishnava monism and devotional rites founded thereupon.]
pp. iv. 130.
pp.
iv.
8.
14174. b. 18.
The
Manassakshimatham'
.
(a
new method
of religious reform)
247.
1864.
8.
14174. b. 35.
C5
GOPALA-KRISHNAVdugoti Ban-
CORDON"
66
GOPALA-KRISHNA YACHENDRA,
ijilru, tfiirritj-iia
Edited by SrirfiniathamVeiikata-subralimanyudu.]
pp. 12.
tinued).
(^,.
..
Mm/mx,
1887.
8.
14174. k. 44.(3.)
^oifsZa.
GOPALA-RAU,
GOPALA RAU,
0".
Ufnl-itnt Vfiilcata.
See VENKATA-
J. Syrues,
^<^ M
GOPALA-RAU NAYADU,
Andlira
( (
P.,
of Rajahmun>Jri/.
8.
14174. b. 13.
bhasha cheritra sangraham (Wo^^r ^?Xd &J 3o Xj&n). [An essay on the history of the
Telugu language.] pp. 12. Uajahmundry, 1896. 8. 14174. n. 30.(3.) Forms no. xxix. of the Chintamani Scries.
pp.28.
^^H
noro-f=-
[Madras, 1889.]
8.
14174. b. 16.(1.)
GOPALA SASTRI,
lahari.
Susarla.
The JnanaAdvaita
school
in
[A
with commentaries of
the
$r^5&> maxims
upal;iirah
(viz.
6 Sanskrit
so/ran am,
Edited and Sanskrit, English, and Telugu, etc.~\ published by Susarla Gopalasastry. Madras, 1909,
etc.
8.
In progress.
14049. ccc.
1.
rafo&yoA, and bliavisliyaddlochantyam) with Telugu dissertations thereupon.] pp.38. Madras, na-o-=~ 16. 14174. f. 2. [1889.]
GOPALAYYA
(TINNA SUEI).
^
[Madras? I860?]
14174.
i.
i^,
... y$*r=So2ip.
[Sabha-ranjani.
A work
[Hanumat-paSchavimsati.
on the theory of the sentiments conveyed in music and drama, the persons representing them, their modes of expression, and the theory of music.]
pp. v. 92.
Ramayya Nayadu.]
16.
pp. 12.
2.(2.)
GOPALAYYA,
mulu.)
1909.
T.,
(SANTANANDA YOGI)
. .
,
^3^"
8.
e.
>-ojoJ&"ie)"3o&:yc&e'<S&5Sx>eo
11.
(Vamana
3200
[verses.
Edited by T. Gopalayya.]
14175.
a.
8.
KAVI.
36.
[Sandigdha-tattva-raddhantamu.
Discus-
sions on various problems of theology, and their answers.] pp. iv. 40. s&^^pT no-F~o [Madras,
1890.]
GOPI-NATHA VENKATA
KAVI, G. P.
See VENKATA
8.
14174. b. 24.
GORDON
(JOHN W.).
See BIBLE.
Complete Bibhs.
.
.
the doctrines
The Holy Bible in the Telugu Language [The Old Testament] translated by the Rev. Messrs. Gordon and Pritchett. 1857, 1860. 8. 3068. e. 14.
.
sophical schools of India and Persia.] pp. 78. no-o-f- [Madras, 1889.] 12. 14174. b. 21.
See BIBLE.
Bible
.
.
Complete
liililes.
The Holy
GOPALA-KRISHNAYYA, M.
[Jataka-bhushana.
logy.
[Comprising Hay's translation of Gen:, Pritchett and Gordon's Ex., Lev., Ps., and Prov. of the remainder of the O.T., partly version
. :
With Telugu
etc.
revised,
translation.]
etc.]
1881.
4.
3070.
g. 9.
See See
BIBLE.
. .
PERIODICAL
Vidyavati,
PUBLICATIONS.
vol.
i.,
Mmfi-nx.
'1906,
ff.
STygso
etc.
New
.
Testament.
. . .
The
J.
New
by
8.
Testament
translated
.
.
into Teloogoo,
l.lvol. 1, etc.)
Edward
etc.
Pritchett
[assisted
by
Gordon],
1410. h. 4.
GOPALA-RAMA-DASUDU, R.
tf
ejaSDpcajfi-cssb^T^ff^u
^,^^0800[Slta-svayamvaramu. A
.
&
1818.
8.
See BIBLE.
New
Testament.
The New
dramatic poem, in
yal;*li(i-<jilna style,
on the epic
legend of Sita's choice of Rama and their bridal, especially intended for study by women and girls.
Testament in Teloogoo [in Pritchett's version, revised from the notes of Gordon]. Vol. i., <t<\
1829.
8.
3068.
c.
12.
67
-GUEU-LINGA
MOETIMEK
14174. b. 6.
68
GORDON
by
J.
GURTT-JNANA-VASISHTHA.
&>ip'X'sS
,css**-o-..
(Mrs. F. L.).
The Peep
1854.
of
Day
12.
[Translated
&
eT^^SM
An
W.
Gordon.] Death.
gita-sastra.
On
s&JS'nsSojSJnbao^a.
(The
"&8 &s p Story of Mary [a native Christian] , . . waafSS Tfr-Ss-^a. On the Small Pox and Cholera.
sSo'&'-ST
kanda
11-13 of the
S&r&
tfoS'toifcieJiao
Ab8o-u) -all)
(V.T.S.
No.
Press:
Mantri Lakshml-narayana
pp.
iii.
8,
144.
8.
The first
GOVER (CHAELES
299.
B.).
The Folk-songs
of
Southern
GURU-LINGA SASTRI,
^5xsJ;x).
Nori
Gdpdla-lcr!shna-pu.
s^^sfeeig'-
8.
[Hastatnalaka-stotra.
With bhashya.
14049.
a. 7.(1.)
14170. k. 17.
GOVINDA DASU,
VINDA-DASU).
Krishna-ddsu-pu
L
(LORD G6[Jagan-
natha-kshetra-mahatmyamu. legends and history of the temple of Jagan-natha at Puri. Preceded by 3 Sanskrit hymns.] (Lodd
[1901.]
8.
See JAIMINI.
^^P^^^ ^
5
"
"
[Jai-
work on the
mini-bharatamu.
[1909.]
Translated
by Guru-linga.]
14175.
c. 2.
4.
See JlVA-NATHA.
^j-tf
Govindas' Jnanodaya Series no. 10.) pp. 12. 14174. a. i^ii [Madras,'] 1900.
Life of Sri Vallabhacharya.
6, 48.
21.(1.)
[Vastu-ratnavali.
Guru-linga.]
[1897.]
8.
\*j
(Lodd By Lodd Govindas. tf8^,so. Govindas Jnanodaya Series no. 9.) pp. 89. 12. 14174. f. 17. (2.) Madras, 1900.
See MADHAVA.
[Madhava-nidana.
Edited with
[1908.]
Telugu
para-
phrase by Guru-linga.]
8.
14043. ccc.
3.
GOVINDAS, Lodd.
See
GRANGES
(A. DBS).
[Two
or
GULAM KHADARU.
GHULAM KAUIR.
Vocabulary.
GUNNAYYA
Part
i.
Being a prose epitome of the Strl-parvamu, S;iuti-p ., and Anusasana-p ., by 14175. c. 1. 4. [1902.] Guru-linga.]
[Sauti-trayamu. See
MAHA-BHAKATA.
Modern
Versions.
Oriya character and meanings in Oriya and Telugu in the Oriya character] ^q|Gl etc.
.
. .
pp. 32.
Berhampore, 1903.
8.
14121. g, 20.
Venlcatap-
Translated by Guru-linga.]
14174. gg. 34.
[1909.]
8.
See Nlpf.
(jj
7r>t^$^.
etc.,
[Nadl-
The Kondaveeticharitram.
mixed
vijnana.
linga.]
Telugu poem in four cantos [on the history of the ancient town of Kondavid, in Narasaraopet Taluk, Guntur District, Madras. With preface by Gab-
8.
14043.
See
bitaLakshml-narasimham].
pp. v. iv. 2, 138
;
1 plate.
Edited with
mentary by Guru-linga.]
8.
14053. ccc. 38.
GURU-DASA, Nelluru
VAYYA.
Kdlam-setti.
See
GDUU-
jier -
>
[Sitta-ramaujaneya-samva-
69
GURU-LINGAWith 8.
See
-GUBUVAYTA
Guru-liuga.]
14174.
o. 6.
70
See
damn.
[1898.]
commentary
by
GURU-MUB.TI SASTRI,
TANTRA.
Begin.
>
JtivijHlti.
PANCHA-
^>
8^
"a*5 "
[Pancha- tantra.
[1834.]
A
PUEANAS.
Bhagavata-purilna,
"Ssoll
8.
^sk1848.
14174. g. 11.
"WOj^J
j&jffyfi'ss'eJsio
[Andhra-bhagavatamu.
8.
14174. g. 21.
See PANCHA-TANTBA.
cha-tantra.
Sotftfo^sfco.
[Pan[1864.]
The version
of Guru-murti.]
8.
See
14174. g. 13.
With
commentary
in
Telugu by Guru-liuga. ]
14016.
c.
PANCHA-TANTEA.
Panchatantra
etc.
[1900.]
8.
See SIVA-SVAEODAYA.
63.
[Translated by Guru-murti],
1869.
16.
f.
14174.
6.
[Siva-svarodaya.
etc.,
Guru-linga.]
[1901.]
See VIKRAMABKA.
The
Tales of Vikra-
marka [translated
Gooroomoortee.
into
Telugu] by Raveepatee
See SUMATI.
S-w^^^
[1901.]
1819.
8.
14174. g. 23.
14174. g.
9.
-aooll
[Sumati1828.
satakamu.
8. 8.
"
by Guru-linga.]
Sf-e
8.
(
14174. k. 20.(3.)
1850.
14174. g. 10.
TANTEAS.
&
[Gfiyatrl-tantra.
Guru-linga.]
See
See
VIKEAMAEKA.
kathalu.
[Morris'
11.
VAIDYA-NATHA.
14174. n.
[Jataka-parijata.
by Guru-linga.]
See VEDAS.
[1897.]
^)
(jj
&&&
interpretation,
etc.,
152.
[Rudradhyaya.
With Telugu
Madras, 1836.]
14174. n. 14.
compiled by Guru-linga.]
[1907.]
8.
14028. bbb. 10.
Saotfi-
GURU-SVAMAYYA,
ire^sSx)
.
Putragunta.
[Vijaya-vilasamu.
etc.,
[Kalahasti-charitramu.
The history
its
of
pretation,
by Guru-linga.]
o o
8.
the
Kalahasti
Saiva
14175. a. 16.
S' Ttaj S5'g'^!t With Telugu transla[Visvakarma-prakasika. tion by Guru-linga.] 14053. ccc. 15. [1896.] 8.
)
sanctuary.]
pp.
64;
plate.
Madras, 1894.
14174. g. 32.
See VlSVAKABMA.
8.
I!
GURU-SVAMI, Maddali.
adoration of Vishnu.
with
[Nara-hary-aksha-satakainu. Edited
pp. 12.
105
verses
in
See YALLAJI.
osSy-^osSo
-an
by M. Venkatancr>tE [Madrat,
14174. k. 9.U.)
[Yalla-
krishnam-acharyulu.]
1857.]
jlya.
8.
linga.]
8.
14038.
c.
41.
GURUVAYA,
[Abdika-mantrainulu. A Yajur-vedi ritual of the annual sraddha ceremonies, in Sanskrit,
(J.
C.).
.
.
corrected, and the Glossary enlarged, portion ... Guruvaya.) 1858. 8. 14174. n. 11. by
.
Telugu
interpretation
pp. 145.
tf-fe'i
GURUVAYYA,
[Chitrangi-natakamu.
A drama
71
HAIDAEfrom
the
-HAY
Sanskrit
pp.
48.
of
72
on the legend of Chitrangi's unhappy passion for ^c5^ her stepson Sarangadhara.] pp. 80.
[Madras,] 1908.
Harsha-deva.
Second
11
edition.]
8.
14174. h. 39.C6.)
HAIDAR BAKHSH,
Saiyid, Haidari.
See
MUHAM-
(^csi&'fiF-fS'
[Priya-darsana.
Telugu
of
translation
by Bulusu Papayya
Sastri
the
kahani, Haidar Bakhsh's Urdu version of Mali. 14174. gg. 28. Kadirl's tuti-uamah.] 1909. 8.
pp. 45.
Viza-
14174. h. 26X10.)
[Priyadarsika.
HAIG
),
Major.
See
BIBLE.
Appendix.
Scripture Truths in Scripture Language. [Selected by Major Haig], etc. 1859. 16. 14174. a. 4.(2.)
Translated into Telugu by Channa-pragada Bhanumurti.] Masulipatam, 1909. 8. pp. i. vi. 41.
HAMZAH
sS^ozr".
poem.
14174. h. 53.
^osbSa.j-ir'^tSS'.
Amir
life
Hamzah.
written
in
An anonymous romance
uncle of
Persian.
on the
of
Amir Hamzah,
Krottapalli
1908,
etc.
Muhammad,
into
originally
Rendered
Telugu by
Eajak-
Hindustani.]
HASTAMALAKA ACHARYA.
.;&>.
^
An
[Hastamalaka-stotra.
Advaita-vedantic
mundry.
1898,
etc.
The Saraswati, 8.
With
its
commentary
Hastamalaka-
In progress.
Sanskrit text, bhashya, ascribed to Sankara. edited with Telugu translation by N. Guru-linga
Sastri.]
HANUMANTA RAU,
2>u.
Mocherla Sita-rama-chandra(H"o
(
pp. 32.
Sree
Chandrahasa natakamu
s$ 5j*?S)
1901.]
8.
a. 7.(1.)
Trio^sSw).
[A drama
not the Veili'inta-siddlitlnta-dipikil, but is the same as that published by Mahfsa-chandra Piila in the Vedanta-ratnavali (Calcutta, 1883).
This commentary
pp.
iii.
96.
Cocanada, 1908.
8.
14174. h. 37.(5.)
HATIM
TA'I.
sHBo-^o^.
[Hatim
Ta'I.
HANUMANTA RAU,
[Susena-vijayamu.
ZallepalU.
drama
"
An adaptation of
pp.
viii.
Shakspere's
ii.
(
romance, originally composed in Persian. lated by 'All Sahib from the Hindustani.]
1902.
Transpp. 158.
Cymbeline."]
106,
^J ~sr&>$
See
PERIODICAL
PUBLICATIONS.
etc.
Bnjahno. 8
o-
[Chieaeole, 1898.]
8.
14174. h. 17.C3.)
munJry.
The Saraswati,
1898,
etc.
vol.
iii.,
HARI-BHAJANA SINGARI-DASU.
DASU.
8.
14174. gg. 2.(vols. 3, 4.)
See SiNGARI-
HAY
(HENRY) and
HARKNESS
VISVAMBHARA SASTRI,
Nidamaiigalamumpalya.
Holy Bible
Telugn], or First book of a series, designed to assist native students ... by Captain Henry
The Compete Bibles. [The Telugu Language Old Testament] translated by ... Gordon and Pritchett [and the New Testament in the version of Wardlaw and Hay, revised]. 8. 1857, 1860.
(JOHN).
See BIBLE.
in the
Sastri, etc.
pp.
ii.
76,
College Press
Madras, 1827.
8.
14174. n. 18.
Bible
1881.
3068.
e.
14.
See BIBLE.
. . .
Complete Bibles.
The Holy
HARSHA-DEVA, King
[Addenda]
1908,
etc.
of Thanesar.
[Life.]
See
BANA.
sJ-tftfll
(Harshacharitramu.)
and Ex.
xx., as revised
8.
[Sarasvati.]
14174. gg. 2.(vol. 10, etc.)
version of Ex. i.-xix., xxi.-xl., Lev., Ps., and Prov. Pritchett and Gordon's version of the
;
drama.
Trans-
version of
the
4.
HAYHAY
Jlil'fes.
-INDIA
BIBLE.
Com/>l,/,
II.
74
Shastras.]
(JOHN)
(continued).
See
etc.
>well's
Criticisms
on the Hindu
[Another edition
1863.
16.
See RULES.
14174. a. 4.(18.)
of the version of 1881, giving the Gospels as first revised by the Delegates, and the rest of the N.T. in Hay's revision.] 1884. 8. 3070. g. 27.
HUNDRED RULES.
HUTCHINSON
K.
Fortune's
(J.
Bible
ROBERT).
.
.
See BIBLE.
. . .
Complete
Bibles.
etc.]
[Revised by J. Hay,
Wheel
1887.
Hutchinson.
8.
.
HYMNALS.
Lyrics,
etc.
See BIBLE.
in Scripture
Appendix.
1859.
by
J.
Language.
etc.
Telngu Christian
14174. b. 47.
Hay],
16.
14174. a. 4.(2.)
Is the Christian
J.
E^E-^SXJ. Hymns. Arranged [by H. Newill] in metres suited to English and German tunes, See LITURGIES. pp. 36. England, Chun-It
of.
Religion true
[Translated by
Hay.]
1866.
16.
14174. a. 4.(26.)
Common
Teloogoo Translation from the Book of 1106. a. 12. 1849. 16. Prayer, etc.
Selection of Telngu
See
.
JAOAN-NATHA.
. .
Jagannath
On
Christian Lyrics.
To
timid
Believers.
all.
16.
14174. a. 41.
X"sj-e.
(Truth for
live.
Believe and
$$
^So-ufoS.
Jesus Christ.
Tract.
sSoed TSorfcsSoofSi
o8o-S^a.
Who is Jesus ?
pp.21,
Telugu Hymns in English Metres. ij t>ex>. Third edition. by J. S. Wardlaw.] Revised throughout and enlarged. South India
[Edited
Christian
5&>ifc ofcsab.)
3-3,
School
Boole
Society
Scottish Press
14174.
No.
5th, no,
London Mission Press : Vizaga1859-1864. 16. 14174. a. 4.(1, 3, 5, 14, 17, 25.) is in the 2nd edition, no. 2 in tlie 3rd, no. 3 in the 4 in the 6th, no. 5 in the 3rd, and no. 6 in the 1st.
the Nlti-chandrika,
Madras, 1857.
16.
a. 2.
Without pagination.
IMAM
'IZZAT
Translated by
Imam
Sahib.]
1895.
8.
14174. g. 29.
the
:]
Paucha-tantra
combined
INDIA.
1859,
J.
etc.
See PANCHA-TANTRA.
Legislative
Council.
Act
no. viii. of
Hitopadesa.
[The
Civil
Procedure Code,
pp. 195.
[A
series of fables.]
The Sanscrit
text.
D. Sim as translator.]
In four parts.
in
8.
notes mainly Telugu language including couched in English ... by the late S. V. Krishnama Charryar Part i. [With preface by S.
.
.
. .
t>^<5~ r*5".
t9^Tr.
Eqoacca-
-3y;&
Venkata-seshacharyulu.]
1870.
pp.
i. ii.
214.
Marl rim,
d. 33.
'a^^S
translator.]
pp.
8.
(P.).
i.
14072.
HOLLER
taining
Act
Registration Act,
623
j5
The Indian
rSosre^^^
Telugu-English
ii.
Scientifical Dictionary,
sical
Small
1871.
5"
ncran
pp. 106.
45-*
e?|o.
[Signed by
W.
F.
Wright as 8.
translator.]
Madras, 1871.
14174. d. 9.(2.)
HOWELL
Strictures
See
.
JOHNSTON
.
(R.
D.).
on
Hinduism
[Adapted
from
Act no.
ix. of
1871
75
1871.
INDIAno-En
-JAGAN-NATHA
'IZZAT ALLAH, Bangdli (continued] COO~/A o^Joiu "Sco ^' tp- # e :\o ?o ~j3 ci [Gul
.
.
76
&
W.
F.
ofctf bsto.
-Act no.
ix. of
The Indian Evidence Act. Or Act i. of 1872. As amended by Act xviii. of 1872. cJ- -?;& [Signed by W. F. Wright wfo. 106. as translator.] Madras, 1873. 8. pp.
--
[Signed by
Wright
as translator.]
14174. d. 9.(3.)
II
Bakavall.
8.
Translated by Gandluri
Imam
Saliib.
Edited by
Burakayalakota Nallagatla Krishnayya.] pp. 119. 14174. g. 29. ^oX^-Sb [Punganur,] 1895. 8.
^&
JAGANATHAM,
Pulipaka.
14174.
d. 5.
Bible in the revised Telugu versions issued by the committee of Delegates including P. Jaga-
natham
:]
See BIBLE.
the
j
1872
.
.
JAGAN-NATHA,
Jagannath.
aX'F*c L
God. s &.Ii-
-lator.]
On
the
Sixth edition.
Act
by
a. 4.(9.)
cedure
"jJtfSwefcJfctf.jiSfiTfo&O'Oijf J^)J>-
JAGAN-NATHA
W.
F.
Wright
as
translator.]
See
- -14,75.
Madras, 1874.
8.
JAGAN-NATHA MAL,
. .
Act no.
iii.
of 1873
etc.
The Madras
Civil Courts'
tri-hari-subhashita-sangrahamu.
Jagan-natha.J
1905.
Compiled by
14175.
a. 10.C6.)
Act, 1873,
8.
Savings
T-cS? ss.
Bank Act]
Act no.
vi.
[Sringara-padya-ratnavali. Speci-
Lane
as translator.]
pp.28.
[Madras, 1873?]
8.
mens
14174. d. 8.
Amare-
poetry selected from classical Telugu poems (1364 verses), with an appendix of Second 156 similar extracts from the Sanskrit.
of
erotic
edition.]
pp.
i.
24, 6, 340.
^<^"
[Madras,] 1908.
14175. a. 25.
8.
JAGAN-NATHA MANTRI,
T?W
Kuchimauchi Gafiganao"
i
mannaru Nayudu.
N. Vira-svami
Sastri.]
(JAGGA TCAVi).
p)o?jr.
<59 c^ctsSoiw
ISu-
bhadra-parinayamu.
poem
in
asvasas of
of
pp.
ii.
xlviii.
4.
INSTRUCTION.
tti&a.
Spiritual
Arjuna
and
Subhadra.
pp. 86.
Reprinted
from
the
Instruction.
^ ^S
No.
9.)
"Kalavati."]
mundry,] 1904.
8.
Tellapantula.
[A
Christian
pp. 18.
tract.]
(V.T.S.
Sixth edition,
Vizagapatam, 1862.
16.
JAGAN-NATHAMU,
(T.).
See PARNELL
The
"
14174. a. 4.(13.)
IRTJGAPA-NATHA.
Parnell's
See
UDDANDA RANGA-NATHA.
1908.
8.
JAGAN-NATHA PANDITA-RAJA,
Bakavall, or prose version, by Tiruk-
Peru-bhatta-pu
1909.
S-sy-s-sgs&j.
[Gul
Pushpa-lilavati-katha.
[Life.]
Panditarajam,
etc.
8.
14174.
h. 57.C3.)
pp. 157.
^c^"
[Madras,'] 1894.
14174. g. 30.
Bhamineevilasamu
verses].
[a
series
of
erotic
8.
77
JAGAX-NATHA-
-JANAKI IIAMUDU
JAGA-PATI RAZU,
Vfiilcitla-xliiilittlfi.
78
See VEM-
by
Bulusu
Papayya
Sastri.
(5rao>ar;Ss&>.)
14174. k. 27.(8.)
KATA-8HIHADRI JAOA-PATI
pp. 30.
Cocanada, 1902.
8.
JAIMINI.
[338 stanzas of
(Ihamu
:]
Sanskrit
metrical translations
[Jaimini-bharatamu.
The Asva-
by Ramanujacharyulu.
nuja Svami]
.
Edited by Venkata-rama. . .
Third
edition,
Vizagapatam, 1895.
12.
Valluri,
Maha-bharata
ascribed
to
Vyasa), which
are
JAGAN-NATHA RAU,
BADARAYANA.
. . .
(
Eau Bahadur,
.
See
b
^'A'oS'iT'^JS'cr'osSn
!
)
Ti^. og,^
)
^ 5&j-n-o ^
) (
?T> 6s''so.
[Andhra-sarirakamu.
interpretation,
[1889.]
and Pandavas, by the legendary sage Jaimini. Translated from the original Sanskrit into Telugu
prose by Nori Guru-linga Sastri.]
pp.
i. ii.
8.
1.
158.
c.
14048. dd.
4.
14175.
2.
See
BADARAYANA.
JAKKANA.
[Brahma-sutrartha-san-
See JAKKAYA.
grahatnu. Aphorisms form, with Telugu paraphrases and synopses by 14048. dd. 30. Jagan-natha Rau.] [1894.] 8.
^ The
TSo^sS-siM
JAKKAYA,
-ffS^sSx).
Tf-rayannaya-pu
ooo
arranged in tabular
(Vikramarka charitrarau.) [A champu composition on the Vikramarka-charitramu or Edited by K. AnantaTales of the 32 Images.
clmryulu and R. Narasayya Sastri.]
pp. 2, 184,
ii.
&
Edited
1896.
Madras, 1895.
8.
[Bhava-sara-sangrahamu.
J. R.]
12.
7.
14174. eee.
JAGAN-NATHA
.
.
XJ && i& ^gSa^oSfSco. [Bhavai sara-sangrahamu. A metrical work on astrological Edited by the author's grandson, Rau divination.
.
&
Dedicated to Siddhanna, son of Jnnna. Both of these were ministers of Dfva Riiya (reigned 1422-47). The colophon describes Jakkaya as son of Peddayiinnaya, who seems, however, to have been his grandfather. See " Vtresa-liiigamu, Telugu Poets," vol. i.,p. 142.
^s>-tr>ti$o
jAN, Chaudhari.
JANAKAMMA RAGHAVAYYA,
Potamu.
Pictures
pp.
ii.
'
44.
~?Jif
&
7.
Edited
14174. eee.
Descriptive
148,
iii.
Madras,
JAGAN-NATHA
^o^Jgtf,,)^
SASTRI, Darbha.
-all
See KAPILA.
1876.
8.
ff^isStfifrsas.
14174. g. 27.
[Sankhya-vritti-saramu. the Sankhya-sutra with Telugu interpreBeing tation and version of Maha-deva's commentary
r^tf^
JANAKI-PATI.
satnkamu.
[Janaki-pati-
by Jagan-mitha.]
1906,
etc.
8.
ff.
[Vidydvati.]
l.(vol. 1, etc.)
118 verses addressed to the divine ocr_tf [Mndrnn, T804.] hero Rama.] pp. 28. 16. 14174. i. l.(5.)
14174.
JAGAN-NATHA SVAMI,
JAOAN-NATHA SVAMI.
Srinivdsa.
See SR!NIVASA
JANAKI-RAMAYYA,
C.
See
MAHA-BHARATA.-
Sree Maha Nannaya and Tikkana's Version. Bharatamu. Sabha Parvamu, canto ii. With...
JAGAN NATHUDU,
-
Ogirala,
and
SRI-RAMA.
1899.
8.
MURTI,
Guruzdda.
4^3^j
.
&o
%,*s;**Qer'&s&
ts?So
14174. k. 45.C2.)
JANAKi-RAMUDU,
Riimayana.
-cr>5&r.oB:)ca
II
Desa-bhnfla.
}
See VALMIKI.
(^5S3"<3'o (
Metrical Versions.
^J
794.
Madras, 1888.
14174. n. 21.
[Andhra-ramayananiu.
Edited by J.]
14175. b. 5.
8.
[1894.]
8.
79
JANAEDANA^JS
-JIYYAEU
80
JANARDANA BRAHMA.
tSt&^TyceJ^i^^bo
[Jiva-prabodhainritamu.
Venkata-ddsa-pu
(continued).
1
See
MOEESVARA.
work
of 6 chapters in
interspersed with monistic Vedanta-Yoga philosophy of the VaishFollowed by the Sri-krishnanava schools.
tandava-stotra, a Sanskrit hymn.]
[Madras,'] 1892.
&
8.
S^S ^
5
*^-
[Vaidyamrita.
14043.
With
c.
-o
[1881.]
23.
25.
[1880.]
8.
14043.
c.
pp.47.
J&v^j^"
8.
14174. b. 41.
[Nadl-nakshatramala,
etc.
Edited by
14043.
,
J.
D.]
Vdsudeva.
8.
c.
28.C2.)
. .
See
NISCHALA
DASA.
^ a^tfi>x'tf5x
I
[Vichara-sagaramu.
obi.
Translated by Janardana.]
14174.
c. 1.
fy
ytf^rtftfoll
[Sarngadhara-samhitii. With
4.
interpre-
tation, revised
by Jaya-krishna.]
[1878.]
8.
e.
14043.
16.
"ali
[Vichara
chandrodayamu.
Translated by Janardana.]
[1909.]
8.
14174. b. 28.
2^^(^)^
viii.
practice,
with Telugu
Sastri.]
translation.
JAYA-DEVA, Bhoja-deva-pu.
&
Edited by
N. Vira-svami
ocre=~ [1879.]
poem
by
Edited
--
pp.
148.
Madras,
c.
8.
14043.
24.
Tiru- vengadacharyiilu
pp. 86.
and
V.
Ramac. 9.
krishnam-acharyulu.]
I860.]
p~&pp.78.
14076.
[Madras,
JAYA-RAMA SETTI, 8. See MADRAS, Presidency a f- ^<^^ 2.^-^%^^ -ax> [The Standing Orders
II
8.
[Another edition.]
14072.
oo-^V
c.
[Madras, 1864.]
8.
73. (2.)
JEWETT
(LYMAN).
[Andhra-glta-govindamu.
version
pp.
i.
Telugu
metrical
the revised Telugu versions issued by the committee of Delegates including L. Jewett :] See
by
Manigonda
56.
Madras, 1909.
BIBLE.
JIVA-NATHA, Samlhu-ndtha-pu.
[Vana-mala.
5 adhydyas.
3
JAYA-DEVA, Mahd-deva-pu The Andhra Cliandraloka of Adidamu Soorakavi, with the Sanskrit
Chandraloka
[falsely
With Telugu
pp. 30.
b. 31.(2.)
supposed
:
to
be the work] of
[Madras, 1893.]
12. 14053.
[Vastu-ratnavali.
8.
See SURAYA, A. B.
etc.,
14053.
c.
66.
connected with building. Edited with a Telugu version by N. Guru-linga Sastri.] pp. ii. 91.
[Madras, 1897.]
See BASAVA-BAZCI.
-an
8.
ss^s,-
J.
JIYYARU
(
(*,....
shs&vg S)2ia>s&.
[Maha-bhakta-vijayainu.
series of biographies of
See INDEA-KANTHA-VALLABHACHARYA.
Vaishnava
.
. .
religion,
:S-Oo*-*>3 [Vaidya-chintamani. With Telugu interpretation by P. Subba-ramayya, assisted by Jaya-krishna Dasu.] [1883.] 4. 14043. e. 15.
pada's Bhakti-tattva-sara. Second edition.] vol. i. "SoX^So no-^?~ \_Batigalnre, pp. ii. xiii. 461.
1899.]
4.
In progress
?
14174.
c. 5.
81
JIYYAIIUSMttlryulu (continued).
[RatnavnlT-
KAI.IDASA
82
JIYYARU SURI,Para-vas/
ffW^_sf>S'r5S)02i8
<
KADIRi-PATI
NAYAKUpU,7V,/rnvV,-,-,-/.
tsjSb
jjp'oiSS'gytfS'SJo
or Sanndarya-satakama, kala- mafijari, 110 verses on erotic and other subjects.] pp. 52.
Srx-tfn-si
[A poetical adaptation of tho (Sukasaptati.) Tales of the Parrot.] See 1908, etc. Seventy
PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS.
Saraswati,
etc.
RajahmunJry.
1898,
etc.
Tho
8".
[Bangalore,] 1879.
12.
14174. k. 3.(2.)
JNANANANDA
YOGI. See VEMANA. Vemanas Ycdanta sidhantamu, with Telugu meaning [styled Tattvartha-bodhini by JSanananda]. 1903. 8.
14174. bb. 12.
In progreti.
KADIYALA VIPURY-ACHARYULU.
ACHARTULU.
See V!PURY-
JOGAYYA SASTRI,
KARJUNA
SASTRI,
Pattil-ondanivarti.
See MALLI'&
<
A.
V.
tf
t^^^X
^3'
8 &,
KAKAMANI MURTI,
EALA,
^o<?s5oo
Rama-linga.
See MURTI.
[Dharma-sastra-ratnakaramu.
1896.
Edited by
14174.
J. S.]
d. 14.
8.
Cli<nt<Utari.
[Kala-chakra.
Sanskrit manual of
JOHN,
Biography
of
.
Ch.
.
.
Puru-
With an shottam, the Telugu Christian poet introduction by the Rev. W. V. Higgins. ^$9
astrological divination, in 2 parts of 198 and 291 verses. With Telugu paraphrase by Aluru JEkamra
%)&f&
12.
&>
>
S'&XQ^.
Madras, 1901.
14174.
f.
pp. 108,
ii.
<^s5|3C3Si
ocro-_2>
\Madra*,
cc. 41.
22.
1882.]
8.
14053.
otfg -200
JOHNSTON
Hililes.
(RICHARD D.).
. .
See BIBLE.
.
Complete
mrita.
II
[Kala-
[Comprising Hay's translation of Gen., Ex., Lev., Ps., and Prov. Pritchett and Gordon's version of the remainder
;
With
commentary
etc.]
g. 9.
[Madras, 1862.]
14053.
c.
A
z,?f.
. .
Dialogue on Salvation.
tf&rs.SoXbSo-O
tfo^&o.
[A Christian
tract.]
(V. T. S.
8.
mrita.
23.
No.
5.)
:
Fourth edition,
pp.15.
London Mission
14174.
a. 4.(11.)
Press
16.
Sarasvati Nrisimhacharyulu.] pp.251, iv. ^c^ 5 ^osibo no-o-o [Madras, 1880.] 8. 14053. cc. 36.
Hinduism.
2ro<--s>8
^s
KALAHASTI.
[History.]
S&.
^
8.
Trofss-^tfii
[Kalahasti-charitramu.]
No. 22.)
London Mission
14174.
a.
16.
4.Q8.)
KALHANA,
Ch.
history of Kashmir]
Telegoo Series. First Poetical Reader, being introductory lessons, with selections from the Vaymana-
from the original Sanscrit of Kalhana Pandita by Sree K. R. V. Krishna Row Bahdur. (Saraswati
Series no. 29.) pp. 130, 115.
In progrest
f
Cocanada, 1903,
14174. gg. 9.
1906.
8.
edition.
(&$
&>~s~
sir^ x>x>.)
pp. 44,5.
S.P.C.K.
14174. k.
8.
KALIDASA.
S.
[Life]
Press:
8.
V.
-rC>-5r';5Sir'j5;&>.
[Kalidasa-vilasamu.]
14174. g. 51.(1.)
KABIR.
8.
See NAUSHARVANJI, P. S.
[1899.]
8.
1900.
8.
14174. g. 42.(4.)
drama.]
1908.
8.
14174. h. 46
83
KALIDASA[Life.]
-KAMA
See VENKATA-
84
KALIDASA.
(continued}.
paraphrase in Telugu by Va villa Venkata- ran Sastri and Gollapinni Sada-siva Sastri. Third edition.]
5 pts.
8.
14174. g. 31.
8.
14076. dd.
1.
KALIDASA,
vilasa.
KALIDASA SARVABHAUMA
BHATTACHARYA].
See TlRU-NARAYANACHARYULU, F.
(*J
s&s.^'SPnasrotfs.
(Pushpabana
in 26 stanzas.
[An
erotic Sanskrit
poem
[Sakuntala-natakamu. Aplay,founded
h. 5.
Edited with word-for-word interpretation, paraphrase, and commentary in both Telugu and Sanskrit, styled Sringiira-chandrika, -by]
o';&>
sakuntala-natakamu.
drama.
[AbhijuiinaTranslated into
V. Venkata
14070.
Raya 8.
Sastry.)
pp. 63.
tpask^ro^14174. h. ll.U.)
The English
title is
from
the cover.
KALYANA-SUNDARA
GAUTAMA.
sutra.
<^j
SASTRI,
Sattanuru.
See
Andhra Abhi-
[Dharma-
guana sakuntalamn. [Rendered from the Sanskrit into Telugu] by V. Venkataraya Sastry. pp. i. 14174. h. 21. ii. 89, 6. Madras, 1896. 8.
Sakuntala.
xxix. by Kalyana-sundara.]
8.
14039. b. 29.
KAMAKSHAYYA.
See VYASA.
^^sS
&
verse
Translated in pure Telugu prose Dasu Sriramulu Pantulu. pp. i. ii. 120.
1898.
... by
Madras,
lated by
8.
8.
14174. h. 24.C7.)
KAMALAKARA BHATTA,
i&
i
Rdma-lnislina-pu
e?
*r>-
So y~
$ s5oo
C^oSo'&r'^ <^S^Df ^
.
S^
~""co
"
[Sudra-
sSroifS"^^^^^
[Malavikagnimitramu.
drama.
pp.49.
1885.]
TT
>
xi^iro
>
sS?5';
J
8.
A kamalakaramu, treatise on the religious duties of the fourth caste, forming pt. ix. of Kamalakara's Dharmaor
Sudra-dharma-tattvamu.
a digest of religious law. Translated from the Sanskrit into Telugu by Kolluri Kama
tattva,
[Andhra-raghu-vamsamu. A metrical version by Vavilala Vasudeva Sastri of the Raghu-vamsa, a Sanskrit poem on the legends of Rama and his dynasty, from Dilipa downwards.
Cantos
1891.]
i.-vi.]
under the patronage of Maharaja Ananda Edited Gaja-pati Mahii-razu of Vizianagram. by Chedalavada Sundara-rama Sastri.] pp. ii.
Sastri,
iii.
252.
1888.]
8.
no-^n
[Madras,
i.
14174. b. 22.
12.
14174.
33.
KAMAMMA.
katha.
Complete Notes [by Perumanam Mahadevayya and Paramatmuni Raraa-svamayya] on Telugu Raghuvamsam [i.e. the version by V. Vasudeva Sastri comprising the Telugu verses
;
A
8.
"s^sSj^S'^'.
poem
in popular style
wife.]
pp. 40.
KAMANDAKI.
jSo^sS^s&i.
o o o -^s&otfS'o-o.Si
1-60, with word-for-word interpretation, paraphrase, and notes, for the Second Forms in
bk.
i.
[Kamandaka,
schools].
Cliittoor,
Wo #
(
Sx>sc"'b tSS^reaia
pp.
ii.
48.
A Sanskrit work on sangraha and Niti-sara. policy, in 20 chapters. With a Telugu interpretaby Tadakarnalla Venkata-krishna Rau.] no-s-o [Madras, I860.] 304. 8. 14038.
tion
f^H [Madras
printed], 1895.
14174.
12.
f.
pp.
c. 15.
12.(2.)
KAMA
,
-a
[Raghu-vamsa.
Cantos
i.-vi.,
gram.
tfs&>
-acoli
[Sudra-kamalakaramu.
[1888.]
Translated by
14174. b. 22.
Kama
Sastri.]
8.
86
KAMASASTRI,
M~/i>iiln/ml>a
"
KAH
I'ATI
86
KAMA
(^j
Pdrvattfvanmi pu.
KANNAYYA NAYUDU,
[Kalidasu-hari-katha.
Vcluru,
(KANNAYYA DASU).
life
i^^^
series of
ss
sr
Ss ^
[Priistavika-padyiivali.
romance on the
of
[Amudrita-grantha-chiutamani.]
vol.
is..,
Kalidasa, in mixed verse and prose.] Hari Katha Series ) Madrat, pp. 24.
[1899.]
(No. 2,
rrf~f~
vol. vii.,
no. 8
no. 3.
1885-1904.
8.
8.
14174. b. 25.(5.)
KAMA
j^,
SASTRI, Suiga-rdzu.
$(i'goeJ8p^oixisg)
See DHANVANTARI.
"2co
II
...
[Dhanvantari[1892.]
c.
nighantu.
14043.
40.
defence against the French army under Bussy.] 8. Madras, rxrF-F- [1899.] pp. 148.
14174. g. 51.(2.)
See PURANAS.
Kurma-purdna.
[Kurmapurana. Edited by K.
S.]
[1875.] 8.
-
14016.
d.
22.
KAPILA. g&vixr<> &jS&>. [Kapila-sutramu, or, more correctly, Tattva-saniasa. A list of topics
(
of the
KAMA- SUNDAE A
VENKATA RAYALU.
Sankhya philosophy,
to
in 22 Sanskrit sutras,
See
ascribed
the
mythical
sage
Kapila.
With
VENKATA-KAU, M. G.
KAMESVARA RAU,
Srutikontopakyanam.
Kirlampudi.
.
pp. 2, 17.
^SS'oS^-ip^g^'SM
pp. 128.
[A
8.
b. 25.(3.)
14049.
jero$>s?e)8,iin>S'S;o
Tin
II
[Sankhya- vritti(Sanskrit
Ellore, 1902.
saramu.
Being
the
Sankhya-sutra
c.
12.
14174.
f.
23.
KAMESVARUDU, Manda.
j'urdiia.
<^j
!
See PURANAS.
Eurmn-
purana.
[1888.]
A
8.
KANAKADRI
KANAS.
SASTRI,
Matukumalli.
See
Pu-
no. 2, etc.
1906,
14174.
ff.
etc.
8.
Slianda-purdna.
&
[Siva-rahasya-khandamu.
[1859.]
l.Cvol. 1, etc.)
In progress.
4.
Goteti.
3.
KASI.
^fflg ^
1
[a series
... as told by an
"
of tales,]
Avadutha."
2 vols.
KANAKA-RAZU,
az;c!6a;).
.
Produced
&
(ChintaReprinted from the Chintamani. mani Series. No. xx.) pp. i. 91. Rajahmumlry,
. .
12.
14174.
f.
25.
Vol. 2 is printed
on pink paper.
1895.
8.
Tirukudandai
14174. g. 36.(4.)
KASI-PATI,
Unid-pati-pu., Kaundinya.
.
KANNAN AYYA,
dihnarni.
sr-;
.
Purohita
Sen-
-sr;S'o#yw;&>
[Mukundauanda-bhanamu.
SJS'^Sa'Jl"
Q&*r-&$-$ ^sbtiofy-
A [Tiruv-aradhana-krama-sangrahamu. book of hymns and offices for the liturgies of the Ramanujiya VaishnavaSj in Sanskrit, Telugu, and
Tamil.
comedy. Translated from the Sanskrit by Gani Seshaya Sastri. Edited by Chedaluvada Sundara-
rama
1906.
Sfistri.]
pp. 2, 119.
^^.s&8 [Madras,]
14174. h. 42.
8.
Edited
by
Madabhusbi
pp.
ii.
Tarka-tirtha
Ramanujacharyar.]
Sfejnssbo
96
1 plate.
^c^a. 46.
[Madras,']
1902.
12.
14033.
[Gayu-natakamu.
KANNAYYA
DASU.
See
KANNAYYA NAYUDU.
play in
87
KASI-PATI-
-KETANA
KESAVACHARYULTJ, Kdtrambdkam.
tfo
88
Gandharva Gaya, who was conquered and pardoned by Krishna through Arjuna. Edited by 95. Madras, Bbupalam Partha-sarathi Setti.] pp.
1890.
See RAMA-
>n
8.
14174. h. 9.(2.)
KESAVACHARYULTJ,
Kolcanti.
kamu.
the
ynlcsha-gdna or lyrical
[Mairavana-natadrama on the
victory over
by K., see under the following headings :] EKAMRA JYOTISHKUDU. RAMA, the God. SITA-RAMA SASTRI, GAURANA MANTRI.
P.
epic legend of
KESAVACHARYULU,
ts^rtf-~
1>
i :
Namluri.
demon Mairavana
Edited
_i xi>o'2
5??.
[Acharya-sukti-muktavali.
and Yajna-naraby Vadlapudi Kotisvara Sastri 64. Madras, 1893. 8. pp. yana Sastri.]
14174. h. 9.(4.)
poetical account of the lives and legends of the Arvars and subsequent teachers of the Sri-
KASI-RAJA.
vaishnava church, and their religious doctrines, in 3 parts of 6, 12, and 6 ullusas respectively.]
pp. 638.
8.
14174. k. 21.
KESAVA DASU,
T.
bt3ejsy-cr>oA-'?r'
t
St^pv^ti^tf
150.
[1880.]
-
8.
14043.
c. 25.
KASTIJRI
<foix>.
RANGAYYA,
Grammarian.
[Samba-nighantu. A repertory of homonyms, arranged under the headings of gods, mortals, inanimate beings, animals, and miscellanea.]
(
4 dsvasas of verse interspersed with of Vishnu's prose, centring upon the legend
story, in
name
wo-
^>_$or>fc>o-H'&>5i.6-S;
pp.
ii.
43.
kamu],efo.
pp. 1-52.
1891.
12.
1895.]
8.
Dasu, ofEllore.
.
17.Q.)
14174. n. 24.
KESAVA RAU,
Tirukudandai.
See '!ZZAT
See ANGLO-TELUGO
.
KASTURI-RANGAYYA,
ALLAH.
Aba^ra-g^sS T^II
[Gul
Bakavali.
1894.
A
8.
[With preface by
14174. n. 25.
P. A.
14174. g. 30.
^tfoX's&tf'lJgSaD sfS'jS'-s^xfgsk).
(ABHIin
[Andhra170
mahatyamu.
pp.59,
^c^,
11
[Madras,] 1895.
8.
14174. b. 46.C1.)
paragraphs, composed in the 13th century. Edited by Srlnivasa Jagan-natha Svami.] pp. 35. 12. 14174. m. 25.(1.) V'izagapatam, 1891.
KAVI-RAJA PAJTDITA, Courtier of Kiima-deva Kadamba of Hangal. [For Siiranna's Raghavapandaviyamu, an imitation of Kavi-raja's Sanskrit poem of the same name :] See SURANNA,
in
Telugu
pp.14.
grammar
(wo^^'ixr^sx.casio.)
Madras, 1899.
8.
J
14174. n. 36.(2.)
;&>
.
KAVI-RAKSHASIYA.
series of 105 San[Kavi-rakshasiya. skrit stanzas, each of which can be construed so
Sgrfx).
edited
time by K. Veeresalingam.
Madras, 1901.
8.
14175. a. 2.
poetry, ethics,
etc.
With Telugu
interpretation
and commentary by Srinivasapuram Loka-uatha Kavi.] pp. i. 70. &^<^ [Madras,] 1902. 8.
14072.
d. 38.C3.)
the Cbintamani.
(S|^?"S6o.) pp.36.
8.
Chintamani
Series.
Rajaltd.
mundry, 1895.
Forms
14174.
11.
89
KKTIIANASee KETANA.
dixciple
-KKISHNAMA
KOTISVARASARMA,/). S "S" [Taittiriya - stnarta - brahmana
of Pamitfipdti
aoX'sSoS'y
KETHANA.
KILARI BRAHMA-YOGI,
Kdmakthaya,
nitya
14028.
kar-
mashtakamu.
^j^^nu^a^Gd^^x)
Edited by K. S.]
[1908.]
8.
c.
[Bhallana-raya-charitramu. The story of Bhallana Kiiya, a Sniva votary, in mixed verse and prose.]
pp. 51.
87.
KRIPAI
story]
S AT YA- NATHAN.
Kamala
S.
[a Christi.-m
!Se^&
[Nellore, 19]03.
8.
14175.
a. 8.
by the
lato Mrs.
Krupabai
Sathianadhan.
[Karnesvara-satakainu.
Translated into Telugu [from the English]. S'sow. S. P. O.K. Press: Vepcry (Madras), 1909. pp. 143.
pp. 8.
14174.
i.
~fi<*r&
12.
14174.
f.
36.
o.^oS
16.
title-page.
13X2.)
Without
KRISHNA DASTJ,
Vefikata(
KODANDA RAMAYYA,
-
Kotikelapudi
tva-kandartha-daruvulu.
of monistic theology.]
krixhnamma-pu
zrJs&>
.
.,
Pnroliita of Bobbili.
S>Sffir5-
^i^
'
n<re_o
[Madras, I860.]
16.
l
14174. a. 10.
With
Bobbili.]
pp. 150,
^^
~
1906.
12.
i.
[MaTiju-
8.
vani]
llXvols. 4, 5.)
KONpALA-RAYULTJ,
CIIARYA, N.
EaUapalli.
a5 "
See
BHASHYA-
The
dx^s^tfSS^
A
translation
[Sri-vaishnava-
visishtadvaita-siddhanta-sara-sangraha-prasnottara-malika.
Life of Sree Krishna Devarayalu in Telugu verse, etc. 1907. 12. 14174. i. 26. (3.)
by Kondala-rayudu.]
14174. b. 50.(2.)
1898.
8.
Garikiparti.
Clt.
Kruh-
14174. gj. 8.
KOTAYYA LEVARU,
RAU, B. L.
1909.
See BHAOAVANTA
8.
14174.
26.
14174. h. 37.(1.)
KOTESVARA $VA.T&I,Ilpdvuluri.
DASUDU,
C.
SeeViRA-EAGHAVA-
^er
>
TT'5S)5r>
)^o!6ozxi
-aH
[Sltaetc.
ratna-hridayambu.
Edited by K.
S.]
1908,
8.
Edited with a word-for-word interpretation and paraphrase, styled Ruchi, by Vavilla Rama-svami Sastri. Third edition.] pp. i. 64, 122, 268, 95.
8.
14175.
a. 33.
KOTISVARA DIKSHITA.
[Vithalesvara-satakamu.
the
from
the cover.
god Vithobii worshipped at Pandharpur.] pp.20. nj-.o [Madras? I860.] 16. 14174.1.1. (3.)
KRISHNA KAVI.
See KEISHNUDD.
Bfilaya-pu"
.
KRISHNA KAVI,
NUDU.
Sec BALA-KKISII-
KOTISVARA MANTRI,
The BojaCliakrapa-pu". sutha parinayam. A Telugu kavyam [i.e. a romantic poem in 5 tisvagas, with occasional prose,] Edited by P. Srcenivasa Charlu. (^23-^r. . .
KRISHNAMACHARRIAR
ACHAEYULU.
(V. K.).
See KRISHXAM-
SSracSbsfio wpSo
j&^S-f^rco $;&>.)
pp.
i.
105.
Madras,
KRISHNAMA CHARRYAR
M;ISH VAM\i
(S. V.).
See
VKNOTA-
1909.
8.
14175. a. 32.(4.)
IIARYAU.
91
-KRISHNA-EAU
KRISHNA-MURTI
pu". (continued).
92
With Telugu
1879.
interpretation by Krishnam-
harum
[of
acharyulu.]
16.
Nelaluru.
14174. a. 11.
KRISHNAM-ACHARYULTJ,
edited
[For works
by K., see under the following headings :] MAHA-BHABATA. Appendix. SUBANNA, P. A. PAEASU-BAMA PANTULU. TYAGA-EAJA, Poet.
SANKABACHABYA.
VENKATA-PATI.
8.
SsSb^^sSco.
e5o^~^?5otf
pp. 52.
Rajah-
mundry, 1905.
8.
14174. g. 62.C3.)
story from tho Devi-bhagavata, narrating the rescue of Ekavali, daughter of Agni
cantos
KRISHNAM-ACHARYULU, Vina
. . .
K.
See VARADA-
pp. 80.
Rajahmundry, 1908.
14175.
a. 22.(6.)
CHAEYULU, K., and others. The Sangitha bodhini compiled ... by ... Krishnamacharriar, etc.
1906.
12.
14174.
e.
22.
Sree Gajananavijayamu ( [in 2 dsvdsas of verse interspersed with prose, on the myth of the Asura Gaja, the
A poetical work
KRISHNAM-ACHARYULU, Vinzamuru.
BHAEATA.
. .
See
MAHA-
^
1.
its results,]
(Kala-
^ 5&>-sro ^?
l
3rS'e$';&>
[Andhra-bharata. Edited
14174.
16.
by K.]
[1864.]
4.
8.
KRISHNA MISRA.
See MALLAYYA, N.
S.,
and
pp.
ii.
4, 31.
Rajahmundry, 1901.
14174. k. 66X9.)
"TP&lasSro^j^gs&i.
[Gautami-mahatmyamu.
Prabodha chendrothayamu [a SINGAYYA, Gh. N. based upon the allegorical Sanskrit play poem
Prabodha-chandrodaya of Krishna
1900.
Misra,]
etc.
An
Gautami or Godavari,
prose.
Cantos
iii.-v.]
pp. 104.
yeir& no-=^e_
14174. b. 46X2.)
8.
(0. S. B.).
14174. k. 55X7.)
[Ellore, 1896.]
8.
KRISHNAMMA
NAM11A.
See SIVA-BAMA-KBISH-
The Kalabhashini.
Telugu drama
in
KRISHNA-MURTI,
PUBANAS.
jfejoSj-^il
pu.
See
VardJia-purdiia.
seven acts, adopted [sic] from the story of [Piit" Pubgali Suranna's] Kalapurnodayam lished in the Kalavaty journal. (S'w ??"l\&. S*V-
"...
8,
(^"^o^'ir*-
[Venkatachala-mahatmyarnu.
Rendered
pp.
106,
i.
14174. h. 26.Q1.)
into verse
by Krishna-raurti.]
^gcjp8^^,jo;j(SS^) i
X'
)
[1858.]
8.
14174. k. 31.
coo
sastrambu.
o^?o;3j.
[Strl-Diti-
107
pp. 21.
verses
women.]
1859.]
A [Kalidasa-vilasamu. romantic account of the poet Kalidasa's career, interspersed with Sanskrit stanzas.] pp. 86, ii.
?3ffly-i55Su.
tfc^jStonsSa
oor~r-
[Madras, 1899.]
8. Pad ma -
16.
2X1.)
KRISHNANJI DAVE.
KRISHNA-MURTI SASTRI, Srt-pdda Venkata-yajvapu.
takam.
See NAEAYANA BHATTA.
See
PUEANAS.
purdna.
Venisamhara naS.
Krishna-
moorti Sastry.
Sree
poetial [sic]
8.
14174. h. 37X3.)
(&Sj$'or
e
KRISHNA RAU,
Anundodayamu
work
>os:>s5;).
[For works edited Tirukadiyuru. by K. K., see under the following headings :] BAMJRU. NAEAYANA, the God.
NEISIMHUDET, B.
Bhagavata-p. v. 9-10, etc.,] by ... Krishnamurty Sastry Kaviraz. (Kalavati Series.) pp. i. 42. Rajahmundry, 1902. 8.
14174. k. 66X10.)
told
in
KRISHNA-RAU
Drugs with
M.
NADKARNI.
pp.
iv.
vernacular names.]
450.
Madras, 1908.
07510.
e.
12.
5.
93
-KTMAI.'A
'.'I
KRISHNA ROW
RAU, K. R.
See VKNKATA-KHISHNA
KRISHNUpU,
J)litili'/,,ii;.
Suma-kornali,
daughter
fi
of
king
[
Udayarka of
Vuayapatani,]
14174. h. 13.
and comof Krishna Sastri, mentary Atma-boilha-prakasika and a Tamil version of the same.] 12. [1840.]
14048.
c.
bodha.
With
Mulwa.]
1888.
pp.86.
syv *fo>^
D.
8.
KRISTNAMA CHARLU,
ACHARYULU,
Dlt.
See RAMA-KKISHNAM-
44.
See SANKARACHARYA.
. .
,>,
5" tf
R s&>
-2>ll
tary of Krishna.]
(^ [Atma-bodha. 8. [1858.]
With commen14048.
d. 45.
KRUPAI SATYA-NATHAN.
NATHAN.
See KKIPAI
SATYA-
KRISHNA
KRISHNA
SURI.
KSHEMENDRA,
Kalavilasamu.
SURI, Gdpuldchdrya-pu.
. .
[Nadi-naksha$&&&*<>> tra-mala. With commentary by Krishna Suri, 8. 14043. c. 28.C2.) etc.] [1881.]
.
ey^ar2ie)
practical morals.]
-p-
-aooii
Kshemendra ... by K.
"
Sarasvati."]
8".
Suriarow.
(r^o^^axi.)
37.
Cocanada, 1908.
KRISHNA-SVAMI, Tandipeddi.
tZj-tf-tf
9
[Bilhana-
charitramu, or Bilhanlyamu.
A poem in 3 asvdsas,
Edited by V. Rarna[Madras,
14174. k. 16.
interspersed with prose, on the story of the poet Bilhana's amour with the princess his pupil and
his escape
^rfil'^r^fc.r^. [Chandadrama in 5 acts on the Puranic Rendered from the legend of king Harischandra. Sanskrit into Telugu by V. S. Subba-rayudu.]
kausikamu.
KSHEMISVARA.
from punishment.
pp.56.
pp. 3, 56.
1900.
svami
1864.]
Sastri.]
ey^/Stoll octV
Pajahmundnj.
vol.
ii.,
8.
no. 10.
vol.
i.,
no. 7
See PANCHA-
gsr. 2.(vols. 1,
2.)
[Pancha-tantra.
Edited
KSHETRAYYA,
tf^r*;S^#O2*> e>Kb
of
Muvva.
by K. R.]
[1864.]
8.
14174. g. 13.
"^^06
SJJoMeo-soo
the
[Kshetraya-
padambulu.
in
sentiment,
"Muvva-
by
S.
P.
V. Ranganathasvami Ayyavaralugaru.
pp.
ii.
p5tf13-jSn'to*'jSM.)
x. 23.
Vizagapatam,
14174. n. 35.C4.)
gopaludu," and dedicated to the god of that name. Edited by N. Deva Perumallayya.] pp. 160. ncrs__2) 8. 14174. b. 10. [Madras, 1862.]
1900.
8.
KULA-SEKHARA, Maharaja
$>
of Kerala.
the Sakalavidyabhivardhani Series. The cover gives as date 1900, whereas the printer's note at the end gives 1897.
Forms part of
o't^<5oew]irao-u)iS' sSMSbgsSre).
[Mukunda-mala.
Kula-sekharn,
Sanskrit devotional
hymn by
one of the Arvars or apostles recognised by the Sri-vaishnava church. With Telugu interpretation
by
ramayana, by Krishnnyiiryudu.]
1908.
8.
14.C2.)
translation.
14049. aaa.
1879.
16.
KRISHNAYYA,
^^f&S'gx*.
Clierukupalli
?e. A [Siddhi-janardana-satakamu.
Edmapa-pu
.
KTJMARA LHtfRJATI,
TT'cssoaact6si.
Kaltiydrndtyunipu".
*%-
pp. 16.
a. 3.(11.)
[Krislina-raya-vijayamu. poem, interspersed with prose, on the career of Krishn:ideva Kara of Vijnyanagar.] pp. 3, 101. 190J.
95
KUMAEAEllore.
7
-LAKSHMANA
KUR ATT'- ARYAN
no.
3.
96
no.
vol. v.,
i.
14174.
ll.Cvols. 4, 5.)
Sdhini
Mdra-pu".
<^,
Ramayana.
Metrical Versions.
KURMA DASUDU,
pu.
Sree
Goliulapati Buclichanndmdtya-
v$lr-8TT'sS<r'af>ns&>.
version
[Bhaskara-ramayanamu.
Simhadrinarasimha satakam.
pp.49. Ellore, 1906.
14174.
.
[100
(?"~-
Kumara Rudra,
sions.
sions.
ramayanamu.]
sions.
by
Ayodhya-k
by
11.
[1864.]
4.
14174.
1.
12.
See VALMIKI.
^j
Ramayana.
II
Metrical Ver-
a. 29.C4.)
v^,~o^src8Dr3
[Bhaskara-ramaya14174.1.10.
[Varalia-lakshmi-
narnu.]
[1870.]
4.
Ramayana.
narasiirilia-satakamu.
See VALMIKI.
(%>
Metrical Ver-
devotional verses.]
5^ $ ly-$~&&r> csows&j.
[Bhaskara14174.
1.
8.
[1872.]
4.
8.
See VAT/MIKI.
Raraayana.
Metrical Ver-
KURMA-NATHA MANTRI,
(fog)
3tfs&>.
Ayyagari.
^g
5r;SJj-tf-crs5cr<'oS;>n;&>.
[Bhaskara-ramaya14174. k. 61.
narau.]
1897.
8.
See MOLLA.
vamu.
40.
pp. 44,
KUMMARA MOLLA.
8.
14175. a. 20.
Two
tracts on
Advaita philo-
forming nos. 1-3 of the series Edited by E. Madras [printed], Narayanappa.] 3pts. Kundurpi^ 14174. b. 26. 1891. 8.
sophy and
ethics,
[Virata-parvamu.
gapatam, 1900.
8.
14174. k. 27.C3.)
LACHCHANA,
Krottapalli
Rdmandrya-pu
S'^ain'^^.) [Dasarathi-vilasamu.
A poem, inter-
KUPPAYYA PATNAYAKUDU,
VASACHARYULU,
Para-vaxtu.
Kuppili.
See
!
StfSf<S"6>\J$t'
*-
spersed with prose, on the epic legend of Rama.] 1901-1905. See PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Ellore.
^r*g6S
(05x>g}g-g>ll
[Sarva-sabda-sambodhini.
5&os ar!3
>
[Mauju-vani.]
vol.
iv.,
i.
no.
2,
etc.
Revised by K. P.]
1875.
4.
14092.
c. 14.
1898-1905.
12.
14174.
llXvols. 4-7.)
KUPPU-SAMAYYARTT.
e^SpsxeT
~sxa\\
See UPANISHADS.
[Sarva-sara
Upanishad.
With
pp. 18.
lk-8-y#!fsS
1500 M
[Surya-satakamu.
to
105
the Sun.]
12.
i.
14174.
14.
KUPPU-SVAMAYYA,
PAPA-RAZU, K. A.
Nagapudi, of Tirupati.
(
See
5SbJS)^
8'Tr sy=c8Sr3;i.
>
)
LACHCHAYA.
1898.
LAKSHMAMMA, Namburu,
eS^oi^^aioex)
. .
.
See SURYA-NARAYANA SlsTRi, D., and SDNHARA-RAMA SASTRi, C. Complete Notes on P. A. Telugu Text, 1909 [viz. on Kuppu-svamayya's
sanklrtanamulu.
pp. 12.
Vaishnava devotional
[Hezwada,] 1901.
lyrics.]
^^si
8.
14175. a. 3.(9.)
Bharata-saramu,]
-
etc.
1908.
8.
14175.
a.
.
28.
.
.
LAKSHMANA RAU,
K. V.
S^^^sfr^g
by L. R.,
(Nirvachanottara Rama-
LAKSHMI-PATI, A.
SUBBA RAU, V.
(7/1.
14174. k. 60.
VlRA-BHADRA RAU,
97
LAKSHMANA
RAIT,
l.AKSHMANTI>r
Sri
1)8
LAKSHMANA
Sivajee
K.
V.
(eontinud).
LAKSHMANUDU,
See BHARTIU-HABI.
fi,,.ijit
Timma-pu". (continual).
.
cliari train.
Compiled
f>i>V& 5"siaj.
[Niti-?ata-
kamu.
iiiiinudu,
of historical
Garu
(^Hsr^tfd^s*,.) 8. 1903.
]<\>rms no.
130; Iplate.
Cocanada,
14174. g. 15.(2.)
of
shita-ratnavali.]
16.
14174.
i.
2.(7.)
See BHARTRI-HARI.
^^^8.
[30 verses
30 of the Saraswati
Series.
Lakshmanudu.
LAKSHMANA RAU,
pretStio^&s&i.
1898.
Timma-razu.
^j^
[Kurrua-purana-sara-sangrahamu. prose abridgment of the Kurma-p .] pp. 4-47. ;5See PURANAS. Kurma-purana. SS'^r'a .
.
.
{Venkata-rdmdnujulu Ndyudu, and others : Notes on the Telugu Text, etc.] 14174. k. 62.
8.
. .
See BHARTRI-HARI.
Sanscrit,
etc.
sxce&;js^;Uo.
(^Sn.^^) oTaS.
in
[Kurma-purana.]
14016.
d.
Telugu
1887.
by Lakshmanudu],
14003.
c.
[1875.]
8\
22.
and English,
8.
;ix>.
[Mar-
[Ramesvara-mahat-
kandeya-puranaof the
sar a-
sangrahamu.
.]
A
pp. 97.
prose See
(%j-
myamu. poem in 5 asvagax, interspersed with on the Saiva legends and cult of Rameprose,
swaram.]
CATIONS.
no. 2
&
14016.
pp.164.
Ellore.
1903.
sfcoZfsr'cS
8.
d. 23.
14174.
i.
HXvols.
4, 5.)
LAKSHMANUDU,
a-fZ'v^SM.
Sri-vaishnava Teacher.
LAKSHMANUDU,
-er^^g^^.
[Mumukshu-jana-
A metrical account of the Srlkalpakamu. vaishnava religious doctrines and of the lives of
their teachers, ascribed in the refrain of
Paidipdti Amarana-pu". tso^A lexical [Andhra-ratnakaramu. 8~&^S'XiSa. tract.] See SRINIVASA JAGAN-NATHA SVAHI. wo^.
$%ao<Mi5&>&*l]-sa
[Andhra
nighantu
12
3
.
chatush-
most of
kamu],
etc.
the verses to
phrase.
S.
pp. 53-64.
1891.
14174. n. 24.
LAKSHMANUDU,
^TT'sSb^o^^o^,
sangrahamu.
rairli/wti
Vkdmra-pu.
^tS-^r.
Sudarsamlrvur Ayya.]
231.
no~_n
14174. b.
7.
pTsfo"^s.sioex)
[Andhra -niiina-
[Madras, 1861.]
8.
disciple of
LAKSHMANUDU,
39'S'&;So
verses
in
?r
Pdma
Guru.
STT>-
mous substantives, by Lakslimanudu. Followed by Adidamu Suraya's Andhra-nama-seshamu, a With commentary throughout. supplement.
Edited
pp. i. by Benclagiri Nagayya.] Press : Vizagapatam, OJ-Vo [1840.] Mission
72.
Edited by Venkata-rama
pp.25.
ncr>?_2
l.(l.)
8.
[Madras? 1852.]
8.
14174. k.
14174. n. 10.
See BHARTRI-
[Andhra-nama-sangrahamu and AndliraThird edition of the preceding, Edited by Sri-pada Venkatawithout title-page.
(^,
"e^5'
(
c!&>ll
;
and Vairagya-s
With
nama-seshamu.
by Lakshmanudu.]
See
[1876.]
8.
j
14072.
.
d. 31.
chalamu.]
ff. i.
78.
obi.
Mission Press
Vizaynfattun,
14174. m. 18.
oe.j-o [1859.]
12.
BHARTRI-HARI.
With [Niti-sataka, Sriugara-s ., and Vairagya-s Lakslunanudu's version.] [1881.] 8. 14072. cc. 19.
See BHARTRI-HARI.
[Andhra-nama-sangrahamu.
? ^s^5>-fc>y^&
With
tfo-
8.
14175. a. 10.C6.)
interpretation.]
pp. 48.
no~Zo [Madras,
14174. n. 15.
1870.]
8.
LAKSHMANUDU[Andhra
tushkamu],
etc.
-LAKSHMI-NARASIMHAMU
-
100
pp. 81-123.
cha-
rendered into Telugu from the Kathamanjari ... Lakshminarasayya Pantulu. 1880. 8. by
.
14174. n. 24.
14174. n. 33.
IAKSHMI-NARASIMHAMU,
[Andhra- nama-sangrahamu. Followed by Suraya's Andhra -nama-seshamu. Edited by O. V. With explanatory glosses.
Bhayi
ChilaJtamarti.
(sa>s^-sr5ro). Novellette for the year 1897-98. Madras, 1898. Series.) pp. 104.
First
8.
14174. g. 36.(9.)
1906.
Dora-samayya.]
pp.
ii.
80.
^<^H
jStcis's&i.
[Madras,]
14174. n. 47.
8.
eso^-^r'sSbtfo^sS'sSio.
Cayopakhyanamu
[sic].
An original drama
nama-sangrahamu. With
annotations.
[AndhraEdited by ~3co&3-'-
in five acts [upon the legend of Krishna's conquest of the Gandharva Gaya and his pardon of
8.
14174. n. 49.
8.
Hemalatha
Prize Novellette of 1896
. . .
Chintamani First
Series.
Chintamani.
pp. 90.
(Chintamani
LAKSHMANTJptT,
Ziduri.
See LAKSHMI-NAEUSU.
of Dodlern.
LAKSHMAYYA, BatMa,
(
Sj&>5'.
[Raja-vamsa-pradipika.
treatise,
chiefly
Karpoora manjari (S'So^tfs&oES). A novel. (Manorama Series no. 3.) Rajaltmundry, 1907, 14174. gg. 18. etc. 8.
Bajahmundry, 1897.
8.
of the Gollas or herdsman-caste, from the evidence of the legends of Krishna and other sacred
literature, etc.
svami.]
1909.
pp.
a serf
to the
In progress.
who by
rank
of a saint.]
8.
BalijP-paUi
^xr'A3'$.
pp. 22.
BajaJimundrif, 1908.
8.
LAKSHMI-KANTAMU,
Buddhimateevilasam.
in six acts.
Nrisimha-pu.
An
iv.
original Telugu
1 plate.
drama
pp.
i.
i.
112;
Guntur,
1905.
8.
14174. h. 30.C4.)
(Bhagavata-p.
vii. 87,
i.
LAKSHMINARASAMAMBA.
HAMBA.
See LAKSHM!-NEISIM-
pp.
14174. h. 30.C7.)
(j3)?5^\ arS>z$'cs~
f
LAKSHMl NARASAYYA,
-
(<?"Jk).
Chintamani
Bhakshi
for
&>^ s&>.
fPrasanna-yadava-
1899.
pp.93.
Madras, 1899.
8.
14174. g. 36.(10.)
drama on the legend of Krishna, " from the Manorama."] reprinted pp. iii. 88. [Rajahmundry,] 1906. 8.
natakamu.
Sreenathacharitram.
[A biography
of the
poet Sri-nathudu, which was awarded a prize in 1906 by the Andhra-bhashabhivardhani Sama-
14174. h. 35.
1894
Re-
jamu
of
^-?rS>-
Jfe^sJM.)
Cocanada, 1908.
8.
printed from the Chintamani. (Chintamani Series. No. xix.) pp. 92. Rajahmundry, 1895. 8.
IAKSHMI-NARASAYYA, MaMdli,
Engineering College.
LIYAE.
See.
14174. g. 36.(3.)
mundry, 1907,
In progress.
8.
no. 2 of the
First Lessons in
Telugu
The text
Forms
Manorama
Series.
101
I.AKSHMI
\AKASIMHAMUScftt.
-LAKSHMI-NAIiASIMIIAYYA
Malini
102
LAKSHMI-NARASIMHAMIT,
Sreo
With opening
Narasimhamu.]
^AjS-jix,.)
vijayam. Keechaka vadha. (sir-fl^SaoSosSoo. i-H'S'. $.) [A drama in 5 acts on the story of Kichaka's passion for Draupadi told in the Mahiibhurata, Virata-p. xiv.
foil.]
^pajiJoSrsJioe)
pp
i.
ii. ii.
301.
tfraoSo
[Tanulcu,']
1909.
8.
Vipranarayana.
14174. h. 57.(8.)
pp.
iii.
89.
Viza-
8.
14174. h. 39.C5.)
[A drama
in
6 acts on
LAKSHMI-NARASIMHA
rtuiKinoyi/a-pu
.
the legend of the Vaishnava votary Vipra-narayana (in Tamil called Tondar-adi-podi) and his
(tan English adaptation from the telugu original written by ... P. L. Narasimha Rao, etc.) 1908. 12. 14174. h. 45.
gadhar.
.
Hindu drama
&**.)
pp.
ii.
vi. 151.
Jo&
[Tanuku,] 1909.
8.
LAZSHMI-NARASIMHA RAU,
pu.
See BHASKARA BHATTA.
Tdduri Riima-rdija-
Kokila.
[A romantic drama
in 5 acts.
With introductory
and prastavana)
ii.
(ncindl
pp.
156.
erao&>
1.)
14174. h. 47.(6.)
Narmada purucustheam
(^.J^T
[Narmada-purukutsiyamu. A drama in 5 acts on the legend of king Puru-kutsa, his conquest of the Nagas and Gandharvas, and his marriage with the Naga princess Narmada (Bha-
[Metrical versions of 21 Jnanodayam. poems by Longfellow, Cowper, and others.] pp. xv. i. 52. Ma-dra*, 1909. 12. (jps^tfosbssx..)
14174.
i.
26. (5.)
See
gavata-purana
1908.
ix.
7).]
pp.
2, 2,
136.
Ellore,
8.
LAKSHMI-NARASIMHA
14174. h. 48.C1.)
RAZTT, Sarikonda.
-ax>n
See
Raghavam
original
alias
Paduka
[Gayo-
8.
14174. h. 56.
tT 9"^^^')
f.,
An
drama
in seven acts
LAKSHMI-NARASIMHA SOMA-YAJI,
LAKSHMI-NARASIMHATYA.
A.
See
telling
set
LAKSHMI-NARASIMHAYYA,
STAMBA.
(%j
Atmuri.
APA-
Rama
no. 2.)
An
no.
pp.
iii.
iv.
[printed], 1909.
8.
cSb^^4rT;ra?r'sSj: [Upanayana-prayoga. Edited with Telugu interpretations of the rubrics, etc., by Lakshmi-narasimhayya.]
1901.
8.
14033.
c.
46.(1.)
Mudrii-rakshasa].
[Vaisya-dhanna-prakasika.
Published
14038.
d.
189.
1.)
pp.
ii.
184,
Rajahmundry, 1909.
8.
by
L.]
[1890.]
8.
28.
14174. h. 49.C5.)
See BRAHMANAS.
on the dwelling of
as told in the
(nund'i)
(Srfss^fS ZT'^vS'siM.
pp.
i. i.
^f^& [Tanuku,]
1909.
8.
14174. h. 57.(6.) in
1886.
[Aitareya-brahmana.
Edited by L.]
1888.
14010.
c.
8.
47.
See VEDAS.
[Taittiriya-samhita.
Edited by L.]
[1888.]
8.
14007.
cc. 19.
. .
[A drama
8 acts
The Black Yajur Vedam See VKDAS. With Telugu meaning ... by A. L. Narasimham.
8
14007.
c.
19.
103
LAKSHMI-NARAYANANandi-rdja.
-LANE
LAKSHMI-NRISIMHA SASTRI,
pu., of Masulipatam.
chara-darsini.
104
Solid Naga-lifiga-
LAKSHMI-NARAYANA DIKSHITA,
See CHID-ANANDA SARASVATI.
LAKSHMI-NARAYANA
Arundchalesvara-pu. katha-sudha-rasamu.
for Parvati
SASTRI, Jrya-soma-ydjula
ssfS'-zplfcTp'tftf^.
[Siva-
in 8 dsvdsas of
ir*^S3^p. [Goon astrology, in Sanskrit, with. Telugu translation and notes.] pp. 7, 14053. ccc. 54. 101; I plate. Madras, 1905. 8.
treatise
of Siva's love
ej(8o
and exploits
[Madras,]
a.
pp.
ii.
6,
260.
^ jf^Ji
1904.
8.
SASTRI,
14175.
23.
various funeral rituals, with Telugu translations, nr^oV notes, etc.] pp. xvi. 170. -S"o^S|onsi
LAKSHMI-NARAYANA
ydrya-pu., of Karapa.
Kotra
Malla-
[Madras, 1904.]
8.
LAKSHMI-PATI, Asanla.
in
Manual
language.]
LAKSHMI-NARAYANA
SISHTHA.
Telugu (^s^^tfo^sj-sSx)). By Edited Vijnana Chandrika Scries iii. with an introduction by K. V. Lakshmana Rao. 12. I plate. Madras, 1^1. pp. viii. xliv. 336
Pathi.
;
of Biology A. Lakshmi
&
jCs>j^Tjvfr>q-Xz>^-<r>^>tt [Yajfia-
varaha-bhagavad-gita-sastra.
interpretation,
8.
etc.,
by Lakshmi-narayana.] [1887.]
See SAYANA.
LAKSHMI-PATI, Bharatamu. Sakatarepha nirna[A treatise on the correct use of the letter yam. Edited ... A reprint from the Manjuvani. <-a] with introduction & criticism by Raja M. Bhujanga Rau.
(*r&>-g;jSjDgoS:>$x..)
$,'3-Bro#s
[Vedanta-panchadasi.
With
interpretation and
pp.
2, 2, 4,
129.
More, 1900.
12.
Dhurjati.
14174. m. 32.CL.)
LAKSHMI-PATI,
[Ainbujaksha-satakamn.
121
[Hamsa-vimsati kathalu. 20 stories, chiefly on themes of love, told by a bird to its mistress
to prevent her
16.
Without
title-page
;
14174. a.
apparently printed about 1860.
7.
chastity.]
pp. 56.
14174. g. 14.
LAKSHMI-NARAYANUDU, Unnava.
[Akbaru-charitra.
Emperor Akbar.]
sulipatam,] 1907.
pp. 3, 128.
[Ma33.Q.)
12.
14174.
f.
Forms
no. 2 of the
Andhra-bhashabhivardham
Series.
LAKSHMI-NARUSU,
Zuluri Subbana-pu.
^
V.
Edited by Raja Ramachender Rao, Domkonda. (^ ^ccoo'36#asbM.) pp. 2, 244; 1 plate. Coca14175. a. 37. 8. nada, 1908.
. . .
v^-'
[Mukunda-raghava-charitramu. A poetical summary of the Ramayana, in 250 verses.] pp. 27. 8. [Madras, 1861.] 14174. g. 4. (2.) &>*t
LAMB
See BHAVA. . .
NARAYANUDU.
Saundarya satimani
"
All
is
written in
Well"
"Telugu Transetc.)
lation of
[A poem for the improvement of culture Hindu women.] among By Pulngurta Lakshmir E narasamamba of Cocanada. (s>2^>"? g''?~ "2S' $j5.)
'>
1904.
8.
14174. h. 30.C2.)
LANE
INDIA.
pp.
i. ii.
22.
Madras, 1898.
12.
14174.
i.
15,(1.)
(THOMAS GORDON MORTON), Lieut.- Col. See The Indian Penal Legislative Council.
lOii
LANE.
-LIT! 1,'CIKS
106
IS 70.
8.
See INDIA.
Legislative Council.
. .
.
14174.
d. 4.
[Madras, 1865.]
16.
14076.
a.
9.
Acts
[Signed by
,...
1873.
8.
14174. d. 2.
Legislative Council.
Acts
1873,
Act
no.
iii.
of 1873, etc.
(Act no.
v. of
etc.,
with prose, on the legend of king Harischandra of Ayodhya, previous to the trial of his truthfulness. Edited by P. Rama-krishterspersed
Act no.
vi.
of 1873.)
[Signed by T. G. M. Lane
?]
nayya.]
pp.
ii.
10,
i.
75;
iii.
as translator.]
[1873
8.
14174. d. 8.
8.
Collection of official
Documents
in the
LINGANNA,
P. N.
,
Kavi.
[Life.]
V\t
See
Telugu Language, consisting of Urzees and other papers filed in Courts of Justice, for the use of
candidates for the Indian Civil Service.
piled by order of
roOoX^
[1901.]
[Kavi-Liriganna-sata14174. a. 12X7.)
kamu.]
16.
of.
ComLITURGIES.
(J. E.).
... the Secretary of State for India by Major T. G. M. Lane. 1868. 8. See MADRAS. 14174. d. 19.
English Translation
official
ENGLAND, Church
of
See PADFIELD
etc.
The Book
Common
of
Collection
.
of
.
8.
Office.]
Prayer,
1894.
14174. b. 33.
Documents
Common
in ordinary use.
1867.
8.
[Morning and Evening Prayer, tho Litany, Collects, and part of the Communion
(fr*sfr*?S
See MADRAS.
14174. d. 20.
.
(*>?
s&rf.riSbo.
(Hymns.
and German
:
LANKA.
<yo-ro6'X's&
lyrical composition, to
Arranged
tunes.)
Madras, 1849.
This
is
16.
a. 12.
merchant castes, on the epic legend of llama's conquest of Lanka.] pp. 29. Vizayapatam, 1879.
8.
LASSAYA.
See LACHCHANA.
of the
(The Book of
with the Psalter or
Telugu.)
Common
. . .
Prayer,
LEWIS (EDWIN),
London Missionary Society. See BIBLE. Complete Billes. The Holy Bible 8. 1904. [Revised by E. Lewis, etc.}
.
. .
together
Noble.]
[For editions of the Bible in the revised Telugu versions issued by the committee of Delegates including E. Lewis
:]
8.
Without pagination
A*
L*.
G, G*.
1^4,
Aaa.
See BIBLE.
LILA-SUKA.
&
karnamritainu.
Sanskrit
[Krishna-
The Litany in Telugu [in Roman character] and English from the Book of Common Prayer. [Edited by H. N., i.e. Henry Newill.] pp. v. 22. S.P.C.K. Press: Vepery (Madras), 1859. 12.
3408.
b. 45.
Venganamatyudu, and Telugu literal interpretation and paraphrase. Edited by K. Subba-rayalu 8. 229. *>oafc? [Madras, 1862.] Nayadu.J pp.
14076.
c.
Book
of
Common
:
Prayer, in
15.
S.P.C.K. Press
14174.
a.
16.
3.
*')*s'g'v>**
&**sWithVen-
Book
of
Common
[Krishna-karnamritamu.
307
David, in Telugu.
Is^ewfio.
LITURGIES-
-MADRAS
108
S.P.C.K. Press
Vepery
paraphrase by Nori Guru-linga Sastri.] pp. xxxii. 440. &>&^^ os^oor [Madras, 1908.] 8.
14043. ccc.
.
14174. a. 39.
3.
Form
of
Morn-
^.SiS
14174. b. 43.
^JTT'
sSbs&xw.
by
Vingamuri
Vira-raghaviicharyulu.]
(Madras), 1896.
8.
^"
[Madras A 1909.
See SAYAN A.
V.,
8.
4.
14043. ccc.
MADHAVACHARYA.
LUTHERAN CHURCHES.
Catechismus TeluShabdarthachaudrica
six
[viz.
gicus Minor b. e. libellus in quo decalogus, symbolum apostolicum, oratio dominica, formula
baptismatis, institutio
MADHURA-MUTTU MUDALIYAR,
[a
o/Ptramlur.
containing
vocabulary]
peccatorum, preces
CATECHISM.
warugice exbibentur
1746.
English,
16.
See
yg^^o^r.
languages Telugu, Kannada, Tamil, sltT^siHindustani, and Maratbi]. In Telugu [character.] Compiled
pp. 96.
G. 20,002.(1.)
Madran,
14174. m. 25.(2.)
LODD GOVINDAS.
See GOVINDA-DASU, K.
LOKA-NATHA KAVI,
RAKSHASIYA.
MADHVACHARYA.
Srinivasapuram.
-goo
II
See ANANDA-T!RTHA.
See KAVI-
S"S cpjlpcsbsSco
[Kavi-rakshasiya.
MADRAS,
With Telugu
LOLIMBA-RAJA.
tf>ooc?;>?r
Z^X^Sf&z.
A geography of the Districts gola-sangrahainu. in the Madras Presidency.] S.P.C.K. pp. 59.
Press: Vepery (Madras), 1859.
12.
14174. n.
5.
entitled
With Telugu
transla-
tion by N. Vempalli Venkatappayya. Edited by N. Vira-svami Sastri.] 86. Madras, pp. 7, 34,
[1876.]
A Collection of the Inscriptions on Copperand Stones in the Nellore District. Made plates and V. Venugopaul by Alan Butterworth
.
. .
12.
CO.
14043.
a. 2.
Chetty.
3 vols.
xi.
i.
1520,
i. i. i.
i.
Govt.
c.
14058.
11.
l(-4).
?]
London,
Calcutta, [1908
8.
LOPAMUDRA.
charitra.
^i^XxQ #6^.
[Lopamudra-
[The Standing Orders of the Board of Revenue, from 1820 to 1866. Compiled by R. A. Dalyel), and
translated by S. Jaya-rama Setti and S. Vijaya-
The legend
sage
Agastya
raghava
Setti.]
pts.
^_S|JEs5io
no-_o7.
[Madras, 1868.]
8.
of
official
14174. d.
32.
i.
A
28X3.)
Collection
14174.
Documents
of of
in
Forms
MACLAURIN
(JOHN).
Sre BIBLE.
New
the
Urzees
Justice,
Testament.
. .
A Telugu Commentary
By John McLaurin.
MADHAVA,
on the
etc.
New Testament
12.
<^j
the
use
of
candidates
for
the
of
Indian
Service.
1901,
14174. a. 22.
Compiled by order
...
the
Secretary of State for India by Major T. G. M. Laue. pp. 217, lith. Madras, 1868. 8.
14174. d. 19.
A Sanskrit manual of patho[Madhava-nidaua. Edited with Telugu logy and medical practice.
English
official
Translation of
in the
Collection
.
of
.
Documents
Telugu Language
109
MADRASliy
-MA1IA lllIAIIATA
110
order of ... the Secretary of State for India by Major T. G. M. Lane. pp. 85. 8. 18G7. 14174. d. 20. Madras,
Compiled
MAHA-BHARATA
NANNATA AND TIKKANA'S VEB8ION
,
(continued).
Supplementary Manual, showing the transliteration of Hindu names, Tamil and Telugu, peculiar to the Madras Presidency, etc. pp. 79.
Madras,
1H!>;J.
/.^
^^s^nowji'
14174.1.13.
8.
14172. m. 2.
[Madras, 1875.]
4.
Government Oriental
betical
. .
.
MSS.
etc.
Library.
.
Alpha-
];<*<<
The Maha Bharatamu in Telugu [in Nannaya's Adi (Sabha) parvarnu. ff^.G&ffa'B* version.]
i^jA&cviXi
t
^ s&>-syr ^
)
5S3^6s^tfJi&)
-aM
2 vols.
i.
82.
8.
14174. k. 57.
University of
Madras.
See ACADEMIES,
etc.
[Adi-
MAHA-BHARATA.
NANNAYA AND TIKKANA'S
VERSION.
parvamu.
The version
of
Nannaya.]
pp. 109.
4.
14174.
1.
12.
vi.
[Aranya-parvamu, dsvagas
268 vii. 167. In Nannaya's version. With notes.] See SURYA-NARAYANA SASTRI, D., and SCNDARA-
[Andhra-bharata, or
Maha-bharata.
Telugu metrical version of the Sanskrit epic, in which bks. i.-iii. (Adi-parva Aranya-p .) were composed early in the llth
(bks. iv.-xviii., sell.
RAMA
SASTRF, C.
etc.
Text, 1909,
8.
14175. a. 28.
vamu.
tf^sstora
In
ii
Virata-p
p.) were added by Tikkana 13th century, a supplement to bk.iii. being written about 1350 by Erra Pregada (Sambhu-dasudu).
3 Edited by Vifizamuru Krishnam-acharyulu.] no~E^y [Madras, 1864.] 4. vols.
to SvargarohanaSoma-yaji in the
no-_X
[Madras, 1865.]
8.
14174. k. 23.
Sree
Maha Bharatamu.
[in
ii.
[vv. 1-161].
[In Nannaya's
With
full
^S|jiu
notes
Telugu
pp. 80.
and
14174.
1.
16.
Ramayya.
&r*7fss*56j.
Edited
pp. 124.
ocre-'B'
[Madras, 1864.]
F.A. Examination
8.
1901.
14174. k. 33.
2 vols. pp. ii. narasirnhacharyulu.] vi. 209, 324. Madras, ncro-o [1881.]
vi.
440,
iv.
4.
14174.
1.
14.
bharata,
the
portion prescribed,
Tikkana
(^j5SbT3i>o^|5$;>s5-^S5&>
\\ ith
Siistri.
Soma-yaji's Udyoga-parvamu iii. 210-416]. With an [English] introduction by the Hon'ble Rai and exhaustive Bahadur P. Ananda Charlu
.
.
durgamu Narasayya
11,1541, 12, 675.
3 vols.
Charlu.
Madras, 1901.
8.
Madras, 1900.
8.
14174. k. 45.(3.)
[Bharata-sara-ratnavnli.
An anthology
of verses from
Ill
MAHA-BHAEATA
Maha-bharata
MAHA-BHARATA
partly parallel
:]
112
of
to
the
Asva-medha-p
the
See JAIMINI.
pp.
ii.
6,
221,
iv.
14174. k. 42.
Bhishma-p
:]
See UTTARA-GITA.
karanamu, with word-for-word interpretation and See VENKATA-SUBBA SASTBI, 8. Copious notes.] Annotations on the Telugu Text for the Matriculation,
etc.
1888.
8.
14174. k. 45.Q.)
^^-r
s?-X'sfe^cx>
[Bhagavad-gita.
Sanskrit
MODERN VERSIONS.
[Two
.4.
or
More Parvas.]
1906.
See
KURMA-NATHA MANTEL
[Karna-parvamu and
14175. a. 20.
...
Telugu interpretation and commentary styled Pada-yojaui by Rama-chandrananda Edited by N. Deva Perumallayya.] Sarasvati.
text, with a
Jftffye'gyoSSJJ&j. "
.]
pp. 212.
ncr^o [Madras,
1861.]
8.
14065.
c.
Salya-p
8.
13.
[sic]
Being a prose epitome of the Strl-parvamu, Santi-parvamu, and Anusasana-parvamu, by N. Guru-linga Sastri.] 2 pts. pp. iv.
[Santi-trayamu.
191,
iii.
[Bhagavad-gita.
yojani of
122.
-csy^jS^no
Rama-chandrananda Sarasvati. Edited nera-^ D. Venkata-subM Sastri.] pp. 170. by 14065. c. 21. [Madras? 1863.] 8.
4.
The
the title-pane appears to have been originally that for second part only, and over the word Samnti-parvamu [sic] is pasted a label bearing the collective title Samnti-triyamu.
11
[Madra*, 1878.]
[Adi-parva.]
8.
14G65.
c.
37.
See
VEHKATA-KRISHNAYYA,
. . .
If.
F.
Droupadee swayamvaram
a ... story in the 1904. 8.
first
[Bhagavad-gita, or gitalu.
&
that
Madras, 1891.
o o o
8.
-eT"
14174. k. 12.(4
^tfrx's'6
)fr^r^6&S'.
[Bhagavad-
Sanskrit text, with Telugu interpretation gita. of each word and a Telugu commentary based on
Telugu paraphrase,
yulu.]
etc.,
pp.
viii.
22.
by T. K. RatnanujacharMadras, 1901. 8.
14065.
c.
53.
pp. 6, 809.
^jji n~oo
[Madras, 1900.]
14065.
c.
8.
[Yaksha-prasnamulu. Rendered into Telugu verse by Komanduru Srinivasacharyulu.] 1904. See pp. 12.
PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS.
Nellore. (>5&> t a ; &
50.
<*,..-. a&H^y^sfcxw.
[Bhagavadgita.
,0$
vol. xvii.,
1885-1904.
8.
skrit
pt.
i.
pp. 288.
14065. b. 22.
^ $-?fsSr>|*r
text,
E !D.
[Bhagavad-gita. San-
with
113
MAIIA-BHARATA
MAHA-BHARATA
taries of
114
Bhagavad-gitartha-bodhini, by Raja-yogananda Venkata-prapanua Svaini. Preceded by tho Bhagavad-glta-mahatmya as given in the Varaha-puriina
Ananda-giri,
Hanuman
(the
Paisfirha-
bhashya),
svati,
Sankarananda,
Madhu-sudana
Sara-
and Skanda-p
1901.
.,
etc.]
Madras,
Srldhara,
16.
14065. b. 27.
Raman uja,
etc.
A
on Bhagavadgeetha.
bhava-bodhini.
Dialogue
8.
In progress.
[Bhagavad-glta-garbhita[Hari-vamsa.]
Tclugu glosses, embedded in a Telugu dialogue between Krishna and Arjuiia expanding the themes of tho Glta, by Koka Venkata-ramanuja Revised by Nelanutala Siva-rama Nayudu.
Sastri.]
<^"
-
pp. xxxiv. 16, 2, 318, 193, 212 ; 1 plate. 14065. e. 31. [Madras A 1903. 8.
prose paraphrase of the K. Venkata-raraanuja Sarma.] Hari-vamsa, by See PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Ndlore. 1899, etc. Sree Vagvalli, etc. vols. i.-iii. 1899-1901. 8.
14174. n. 38. (vols. 1-3.)
Incomplete, extending only over pp. 1-110.
hari-vamsamu.
&a^x-*STT' TrtfjtfS^o^^s&j. [BhagaSanskrit text, preceded by devotions vad-gita. and the Bhagavad-glta-mahatmya from the
[Sesha-dharma.
Varaha-purana.
styled Bhagavad-glta-tatparya-sangrahamu by Venkata-prapanna Svami.] pp. i. 2, 443. ^t^. 16. 14065. a. 12. [Madrat,] 1905.
-
the rites and cults of Vaishnavas, purporting to be from the Ascharya-parva of the
work on
(jjS&fi^Csrfctr'
-ir3^$rSojX~&3
Hari-vamsa. Rendered into Telngu prose by Nelaturu Venkata-subba Sastri (chap. 1, 2) and Chadaluvada Surya-rama Sastri (chap. 3-5).]
pp.
ii.
[Bhaga-
127.
Sanskrit text, preceded by devotions vad-glta. and the mahatmya. With a Telugu paraphrase
8.
a. 13.
(
I
Bhagavad-gita-tatparya-sangrahamu by M. Subba Rau.] 1 plate. pp. i. 4, 473 "S^n 1908. 16. 14060. a. 17. [Madras,]
styled
;
[Sesha-dharma. Translated into Telugu Nori Guru-linga Sastri.] prose by pp. iv. 204. [Madras, 1909.] 8. 14174. gg. 34.
.
and commentary by Srinivasa Jagannatha Svami, based upon those of Sankara, Ramanuja, and Madhva, with index.] ^^U'ysxgpretation
[Sabha-parva.]
32reJs&>. Sanskrit text, [Sabha-parva. with a Telugu interpretation by Sarasvati Venkata-subba-rama Sastri. Published with preface
"^^^S
edition,
The index is dated 1896 it is the same edition of the game index that was separately published by G. Niirfiyana Gnja-pati Rilya (see Catalogue of Sanskrit Books in B.M.,
1892-1906).
by Gattupalli Seshacharyulu.]
[Madras,] 1909.
pp. 368.
14065.
^c^u
ee. 1.
8.
[Bhagavad-glta.
Text
with Saiikara's commentary, in Sanskrit, English, and Telugu.] See GOPALA SASTRI, /5. 1909, etc.
with
interpretation
and exposition
vols.
i.
Telugu,
S'fiS
The Jnana-lahari,
In progress.
etc.
1909,
etc.
8.
1.
styled Bharatartha-tattva-prakasika,
by Dubbaka
14049. ccc.
Venkatachala
3
Sastri.]
ii.
no. 16.
[Cuddapah, 1891-1893.]
.
8.
d. 14.
skrit
text,
Tr>&$e>.
San-
, Breaks
14060.
[Moksha-dharnia
(Santi-p
.,
174-365).
Sanskrit
text,
with
I
tin-
115
MAHA-BHARATAMAHA-BHARATA
-MAHI-PATI
(continued).
(ccmtinuecty.
116
commentary of Nlla-kantha and the Visishtadvaita commentary styled Vyasa-hridaya, and likewise a Telugu translation of the text.
Advaita
Edited by Para-vastu Venkata-ranga-nathacharyulu.]
APPENDIX
Vizagapatam, 1887,
etc.
8.
pt. 3.
14065. bbb.
&
S5&)S'j5&.
8.
Discontinued after
14174.
32.
[ITdyoga-parva.]
$$&^^&'&8$ s$a
1
[Sanat-sujata-
^Xti-^Si^
-aii [Bharata-savitri.
A prose
Edited oo'^b'
Sanskrit text, with Telugu literal inter1895-1896. pp.104. pretation and paraphrase.]
parva.
8.
vol.
16.
disciple
14174.1.3.
Vizagapatam.
7$re>-sr>?s>E-;c>.
iii.
1892-1897.
MAHA-DEVA SARASVATI,
prakasa.
See KAPILA.
of
Svayam~s>xU
-^o^ss^^-fr^K^x,
The
xxxiii.-xl.].
Viduraneety
translation
in
Rajahmundry, 1902.
8.
8.
iVidydvati.]
14174.
ff.
l.(vol. 1, etc.)
MAHA-DEVAYYA, Perumanam,
[Virata parva.]
-
of Cliittnr.
See
See
CHINNAYYA,
Chandra giri.
[Dakshina-g614175. a. 17.
S-CPfc)-
K!re (&$,$')
etc.]
K*,&nx>
8.
KAUDASA. Complete Notes [by Maha-devayya and Rama-svamayya] on ... Raghuvamsam, etc.
1895.
grahanamu,
See
1906.
12.
See PANCHA-TANTRA.
14174.
f.
12.(2.)
KURMA-NATHA MANTEL
1900.
(%j
[Virata-parvamu.]
8.
14174. k. 27.(3.)
&o^s&>
-anil
[Raja-mti-padyamulu.
With
14174.
f.
inter-
[Virat-parva-natakamu.]
[1897.]
8.
See VIRESA-LINGAMD, K.
Complete Notes
14174. h. 24X5.)
>
and
[Virata-parvamu.]
1901.
8.
14174. k. 27.(4.)
MAHIDHARACHARYA,
SKARACHAEYA.
Mathematician.
"a
H
&
&tr
[Lilavati.
etc.]
[Virata-parva.
Mahldharacharya's commentary,
With [1863.] 8.
c.
14053.
34.
pp.
i.
^c^ "
d. 17.
14060.
Mudaliyar
APPENDIX.
See
Bhakta-vijaya,
Bhakta-lilamrita,
and Santa-lilamrita.]
Madras, nf-on
2, x.
813
NARASIMHA
SAEMA, K. Y.
si-!r-ej
nan
[Maha-bharata-yuddha-kala-
vimarsanamu.
essay to prove that the war of the Maba-bharata took place in B.C. 2448.] 1909. 12. 14174. f. 39.
See RAMA-LINGAEYDDU, N. G.
z
An
66 plates.
[1901.]
8.
14174. b. 56.
ooo
i9u/r<^V/rg?63T
s ^ ^1 u
ifl
LCJ
rajan-charitram.
The story
of king
Pipiiji,
[Pipajla
Vaishnava votary, in Telugu, forming part of the Bhakta-mala of V. Bala-krishna Mudaliyar. With Tamil transliteration, translation, and commentary
[Maha-bharata-natakamu.
version of the epic.]
[1899.]
dramatic
by Bala-krishna.]
[Madras,] 1900.
pp. 56;
plate.
Q&evrSssr
8.
14174. h. 28.
8.
117
M. \LLAN AY<'ji,
-MALLIKARJUNUDU
118
MALLANA,
V&^iSa.
of
Parlulc!mc<Ii.
[Mallana-yogi-satakamu. 168 religious, Edited by philosophical, and mystical verses. A. Vlra-bhadrudu.] pp.16. Madras, 1901. 8.
14174. b. 29.(1.)
prose, on the legend of the bridals of Pfirvati and the god Siva, and the birth of their son Kurnara.]
MALLANAMATYUpU, Mummadi
*
v ;
KrisJtnaya-pu.
pp.
i.
vi.
ii.
ii.
"Sfi^
sfc-o)oaab
[Pedinia,
-crs>_3:jTr>2js63
-sn [Haina-stava-rajamu.
8.
14174. k. 20.(6.)
poem,
in 3 dsvdsns,
MALLIKAEJUNA
mayya-pu.
law.
>
SASTRI, Alukurn
S'?yjS. L
Veiihata-rd-
ently based on the short Sanskrit puranic tract oo-e.tf [Madras, of the same name.] pp. 62.
1864.]
<?* ^ ^Sir'^
!
[Dhanna-sristra-
ratuakaramu.
Mn.lras, 1896.
8.
Mddayya-gdri.
14174. b. 8.
112.
MALLANNA,
Rajasekhara charithram. in 3 cantos, on the legend of a [A poem, Saiva votary.] By Madayyagari Mallanna, one of " Jems " [sic] of Krishnaraya's Court. the Eight (TT-s-iSvtftfe^sfc..) pp 62< MadraSi 1899- go.
14174. k. 55. (3.)
8.
SASTRI,
Trnfuri.
14174.
d. 14.
MALLIKARJUNA
?$'sio.
[Somes vara-satakamu.
to the deity Somesvara of Arunachalam, a form no-i^e [Vizftyiof Siva.] pp. 16. 3^4>S|orjai3
patam, 1897.]
16.
Printed on red paper.
14174.
a. 12.(5.)
MALLANNA,
MALLAYA,
Nandi.
See MALLAYYA, N. S.
Mddayya-gdri.
See MALLANNA.
MALLAYYA,
GAYYA,
thayamu
Nandi
e
Slfigayya-pu.,
and
SIN-
MALLIKARJUNA
Glianta
((&)'&
Nagnyya-pu.
i?
Prabodha cbendro[a
Telugu.]
pp.
ii.
100.
aew&
[Ellore,] 1897.
8.
Zo^K^
&cs&s$x>)
poem
in
14174. n. 36.Q.)
(isvdsas interspersed
MALLIKARJUNA
pu.
Prabodha-chandrodaya of Krishna Misra,] by Nandi Mallayya and Ghanta (Chintamani Press Series no. 6.) Siugayya. 60. 14174. k. 55X7.) Madras, 1900. 8. pp.
&$$ -sn
[1893.]
8.
MALLIKARJUNUDU,
VALMIKI.
See
i^j-
Varaha puranamu.
the
Ramayana.
tF$b-ti-&&r>ans&>.
version
Sanskrit
[Bhaskara-ramayaiiamu.
poets,
viz.
by
etc.]
several
Bala-kamlamu,
Kishkindha-k.,
junudu,
and Sundara-k.
by Mallikfir14174.
1.
[1864.]
4.
11.
pp.
i.
252.
Madras, 1904.
8.
Versions.
See
&
>
MALLAYYA
SASTBI, PurdnapandaBhadrayya-pu
[Sukra-niti -saramu.
1908.
yanamu.l
.,
[1870.]
4.
Ramayana.
4.
14174.
1.
10.
See SUKKA.
See
Versions.
VALMIKI.
Metrical
[Bhfiskara14174.
1.
^j^&-fT'K^x>.
Rendered
14174.
d. 16.
^tfjr-tf -cr>sir>aS:>rasiu.
8.
ramayanamu.]
See
[1872.]
8.
MALLIKARJUNA.
-3-
VALMIKI.
Ramayana.
^3
'
Metrical
t~>
*>;?'&' so.
Versions.
v'i^Jr"^"cr sSri>clSirss
[Mallikarjuna-satakamu.
108
yanatnu.]
1897.
[Bhaskara-rania14174. k. 61.
verses,
amorous
8.
worshipped under the form of the Linga at Srioo-s-X [Madras? 1865.] 8. ] pp. 20.
14174. k. 9.(8.)
See
Versions.
VALMIKI.
Ramayana.
Metrical
>
/<.
1868.
8.
14174. k. 34.
119
-MAEKANDEYA
Chitti-ramayya.
$>$
120
pp. 2, 62.
14174. g. 63.(3.)
MALLIKARJUNUDU,
pu.
Second
edition.]
[Pithapuram,'] 1909.
8.
MALLIKARJUNirptr, Mudigonda. css^"^^^. [Sakuntala-natakamu. A new drama on the epic legend of Sakuntala and Dushyanta,
ai-ranged in lyrical style as a yakslia-gana.~\ pp. 89.
A
of
"
[Bezwada,] 1909.
8.
14174. h. 52X6.)
pp. 42.
14174. eee.
*^
MALLI-N ATHA, Kolacliala. See KALIDASA. Xo9n [Raghu-vamsa. Cantos i.-vi., with
natha
j
[Madras, 1898.]
12.
11. (1.)
Malli-
MARANA
KAVI.
See
MARATA MANTBI.
commentary,
etc.~\
1908.
8.
14076. dd.
1.
MANASA-BODHAMU.
[Alanasa-bodha-satakamu.
tional
Markandeya puranam [an adaptation of the Sanskrit work of the same name, in 8 dsvasas of verse mixed with prose, dedicated
Nagaya-ganna, minister of Pratapa-rudra II. (reigned A.D. 1295-1323),] by Marana Kavi.
to
MARAYA MANTRI.
verses.]
pp.
10.
iT^^Siono
ocr_3
[Madras, 1863.]
12.
14174. k. 9.(3.)
[Edited
Sastri.]
with
preface
by Akundi Vyasa-murti
pp.
viii.
MANAVALA MA-MUNI.
PEEU-MAL.
See ARAGIYA-MANAVALA
(s^S'k-o'^csb^-cpns&o.)
316.
MANCHANNA.
bahu-charitramu.
-1903.
Series. Tlie author was a son or disciple of the famous Tikkana Soma-yaji.
14174. bb. 4.
8, 285.
Madras,
8.
Eyaktirti
esjSb
Venkatesvara
Sastri.]
Rajahmundry.
1898,
etc.
The 8.
MARDANA,
-rns^n.csbnsiw
Dharmana-pu
VtiS'oZ
|bv&t)cfl&j
[Slta-vijayamn, or
MANGAYYA,
pp. 12.
Vaddiparti.
&*XV3Zs.
[Ku-
mara-satakamu.
Sata-kantha-ramayanamu. A work of 4 asvifsns, in verse mixed with prose, upon the epic legend of Sita. Edited by Marepalli Rama-chandra Sastri,
with preface by V. Appala-narasimhuln.]
125.
pp.
i.
Vizagapatam, 1899.
8.
14174. k. 48.C4.)
TPS ca-
MARKANDEYA SARMA,
EIYAS.
Kanuparti.
See TAITTI-
An original drama in five acts [on the epic legend of the conquest " of Ravana by from the
Ravana samharam.
^ _,6c:i
-s>x\\
[Taittiriya-smarta-brahmana-
Rama, reprinted
106.
Manju-
nitya-karmashtakamu. 8. [1908.]
Arranged
by
M.
c.
S.]
14028.
zSa
87.
vani."]
pp.
ii.
Ellore, 1899.
12.
14174. h. 27.C1
)
See YOGA-VASISHTHA-EAMAYANA.
-a!i
[Viisishtha-saptasati.
MANIKYA MUDALIYAR,
&tcatfrtf&
lated with
i
See
3.
[Kutumba-samrakshani.
1898.
Trans-
M.
8.
Edited by
14.C2.)
S.]
1908.
8.
14049. aaa.
[i.e.
The
Nandi-raja
the aid of
Mudaliyar.]
8.
Lakshmi-narayana Dikshita, a monistic theologian,] or Chidananda Saraswati ... by K. Markandeya Sarma, edited by S. D. K. Kotiswara Sarma Sastri. (^ ^oS>-^'z: v^fT'-a^a^n
. .
&-
JS-e^sSw.)
[With some
charitramu,
or
Dvatrimsan- mantri-ch.
Bio-
writings appended.]
no. 1.)
graphies of 32 ministers of the kings of Vijayanagar, in verse and prose. Edited by Peddacla
pp. 22,
121
MARSDEN(EDMUND).
History of India for Middle Part i. for Form i. (Partii.
8rriJr-^ir
-MOKK1S
122
MARSDEN
Schools.
for
Telugu.
ii.)
.
of verse interspersed with prose,] by AtliukuriMolla, a potter woman of the 16th century. Kditc-1
Form
by Rao Bahadur K.
-a'sSratfisi.) Thinl
cresalingam Pantulu.
pp. 94.
("Sooej
Madras, 1901.
(JOSHUA).
12.
edition,
Rajahmundry, 1906.
14175.
8.
a.
MARSHMAN
of J.
[For Tolugu translations of parts of the Bible prepared under the guidance
32.Q.)
Sx>
l
a* s*r
&s>ns*a
missionaries of Seram-
Sundara-kandamn.
English translation.]
pore
See BIBLE.
MASTAN
DAS, sow of Darbar 'All of Chinaganjam, s~"~?^>'o&and disciple of Mastdn Svdmi. <^j
NAYUDU,
Text,
C.,
and others.
1898.
etc.
8.
-all
^^
[Bapatla,
8.
14174. b. 59.(3.)
[Molla-ramiiyaACADEMIES, etc. Madras. The Telugu Text University of Madras. for the Matriculation Examination of. December
~a
-trsrcBoc3sfio
ii.]
namu, Yuddha-k.
See
MATHURAMUTHU MUDALIAR.
MUTTU MUDALIYAR.
See MADHUEA-
1900.
pp. 1-12.
1899.
t
8.
14174. k. 65.
MAYA.
(t^oss^>-^X"|)
[Maya-vastu-gadde.
Yuddha-k
.,
ch.
ii.
with notes and English translation.] See VENKATA-SUBBA SASTRI, S. Copious Annotations on
the Telugu Text for the Matriculation,
etc.
1900.
Edited by
8.
-a<yTr>sSra6r35&>.
14174. k. 45.(4.)
Yuddha-k
.,
ch.
ii.
MAYURA.
satakamu.
[Andhra-suryacentury of stanzas to the Sun. Rendered into Telugu verse from the Sanskrit of
wo,-n>tf*tf*f5S;.
with
notes.]
pp.
See
SURYA-NARAYANA
etc.
Copious Annotations on
1900.
Mayura by V.
1898-1 899.
8.
S.
14174. k. 45.(5.)
mundry.
1898,
etc.
The Saraswati, 8.
STUART).
1!r>
>
vol.
i.,
nos. 1-5.
1.)
MOODOOKRISHNIAH NAIDU.
NAYYA NAYUDU.
See MUDDO-KRISH-
MILL (JOHN
&o
3j$> X$tfsSx>.
tantrya-darsanamu.
translation of Mill's
[Sva"
MORESVARA,
Mdnika-bliatta-pu
.,
of Ahmadnagar.
On
2.-CT"s&e)e5&>.
in
177;
plate.
sSD-oSsfareSoo
work
lation
Kasi-raja's Ajirna-maSjari.
With Telugu
trans-
12.
Forma
mulu.
by Jaya-krishna Dasu.
126, 2.
pp.
iv.
edition.]
8.
c.
14043.
23.
MOLESWORTH
(JAMES
T.),
Captain.
Relief to
SM.
>
2.'o*!fce )tfsSx>.
[Vaidyamrita.
pp. iv. 150,3. 14043. c. 25.
the Sin-burdened.
! 'tr''&i>&&.v-sF>8QQ'& g's&-
[A
Marathi.]
1835.
[Tracts.]
See
BELLARY.
Society.
no. 11.
MORRIS
S^cfij'-a*'
(HENRY).
tfe^sij.
History of India.
2 vols.
Rama6 kdndas
8.
Vol.
i.
it
ii.
"new"
of a
edition (1879).
123
MOKKISCARNAC).
vol.
i.
-MUHAMMAD
Dictionary, English 586. Madras, 1835.
12907.
f.
124
MORRIS (JOHN
and Teloogoo. 4.
A
ii.
With Telugu
interpreta-
pp.
1823.
10.
by Akilla Venkata Sastri, and English footnotes by Perumbuduri Seshacharyulu.] pp. 52. 12. 14072. b. 13. [Madras,] 1878.
MUDDU-KRISHNA NAYUDU,
Ramayana.
S>jO;r*r.
[1901.3
8.
<
See VALMIKI.
:
(
in the glossary of revenue terms used 26. College Press Circars. pp. i. i. 182, Fol.
Northern
:
Prose Versions.
ts-$'ai>
>j~zr><$'rP
Madras,
[Tani-slokamu.
Edited by M. N.]
14065. bbb.
7.
14174. p. 2.
8.
Telugu
Selections
compiled
from
the
MUDDU-KRISHNAYYA NAYUDU,
of acquiring
Simhddri.
The
several test books in that language, for the use of officers ... of the Honorable E. I. Company's service in the Madras Presidency. (tThe first and second parts contain a revised edition of " The third Morris' Telugu Selections" " "
. .
Telugu in a short time. Prepared by Simhadry Moodookrishniah Naidu, for the use of Europeans Romanized. Family Treasure.
. .
.
pp.
vi.
126.
Madras, 1894.
12.
14174. m. 6.
Vikramarka Tales
Part iv
translation
... by Mr.
.
.
P.
Brown
The
and the Glossary enlarged, by Ravipati Guruvaya.) 4 pts. S.P.C.K. Press : Vepery (Madras), 1858. 8. 14174. n. 11.
Telugu portion
.
corrected,
Edited
The Peep of First [Arunodayamu. Day. lessons in Christian doctrine. Translated by J.W.Gordon.] Second edition, pp.179. Mission
(Mrs.
MORTIMER
FAVELL LEE).
by Benguluru
?*&>.)
waits-* SofisSu.
pp.
iv. 80.
MUHAMMAD
12.
14174. b.
6.
MRITYUMJAYA NISSANKA,
ivalsa.
History of the
District,
'ABD ULLAH, son of Baburajapwam Bclwd Sdliib. cs^^>p^ T^&.s^a^^.^p. [YuA work on nani-vaidya-dhatu-vriddhi-bodhini.
the
Yunani system
of medicine.
Translated by
pt.
S.
i.
Vizagapatam
edition
. . .
S^^)S|JE3^)
tfegsfr.
pp
18.
^n
[Madras,] 1890.
12.
1.
14174. ee.
1887.
8.
.
[YU-
i. -
[Indiya-mandala-
Followed
xxx.
by
list
alphabetical
festivities held
at his
pp.
ii.
iv. iii.
Madras, 1896.
12.
14174. ee. 5.
Agency, Vizagapatam
MUHAMMAD HUSAIN
ibn
FATH MUHAMMAD,
^~^ Mutishl, of Cocanada. See RAJAB 'Au BEG. >^ciS:>2xi. i Translated into [Fasanah 'aja'ib.
Telugu by Surya Rau and Muliammad Husain.]
1906.
!2.
20.
8.
[Sarasvati.]
7, 8.)
MUHAMMAD
SiT^-r^ssgiia.
[Nlti-sastra-
KADIRI.
[Suguna-ranjita-chiluka-kathalu. a Parrot," adapted with slight
35 "Tales of
modifications
sangrahanm.
chapters,
each
containing 35
-NADI
Urdu
version
120
Sec
MUNNU-LAKSHANA-KAVI.
TATAM
BHATTI:.
Kadiii's
t utl-namah, an abridgment of
pp.113.
>':ikhsliiibi's tales.]
^f^"
[Madras,]
MUNU-SAMI NAYUDU,
sungraham.
1909.
Nagari.
1909.
8.
MTJHYI ul-DIN
3ok&
MUHAMMAD NIZAM
MAD,
pp. 8, 219.
^j^
&
[Madras,]
ibn
MUHAM-
12.
,
14174. e. 25.
Iltibimljiijniram. Sbiwo?o;dotfc3
(f'the social
and moral duties and the principles of health ") [Kutumba-samrakshani. Translated by the author from the Tamil, with the aid of P. Rangayya and
K. Manikya Mudaliyar.]
viii.
MUNU-SVAMI NAYUDU,
SONS.
^^SfawsSo [Madras,]
170,
A guide to Matcria [Vastu-guna-ratnakaramu. Medica, according to the Yuniini school.] pp. xix. 264. ^j^Stowo no-i^e [Madras, 1897.] 8.
14174. ee. 4.
14174. g. 45.
MUHURTA.
MURARI MISRA.
ffJ"O*?BS
7rfc)"r o
o
t
o o
_
[Anargha-raghavamu. A Rama. Translated from
Sastri.]
s5jo
of
by A. Vyasa-murti
and Muhurta-darpana.
Two
Sanskrit manuals of
vii.
149.
1900.
astrology, the latter ascribed to the mythical Narada. "With Telugu interpretation. Edited
Rajahmundry.
vol.
ii.,
The
Saraswati,
etc.
etc.
no. 1
no. 9.
1898,
8.
1, 2.)
by Buradagunta Annayacharyulu.]
172.
3o/f*n>tf>
T^Q
[Bangalore, I860.]
8.
c.
14053.
21.
Rajavahana-
&'xc&zn.)
[A.
romance in
-2oo
darpana.
juvni
[sic].
what abridged title-page. Edited by Munzurpattu Rama-chandra Sastri.] pp. iv. 178. oo-e_s
[Madras, 1872.]
notes] by, Raja M. Bhujanga Ran. (Manjuvani 12. Series.) pp. 215. Ellore, 1902.
14174.
i.
31.U.)
8.
14053.
cc. 32.
MUSIC.
[Muhurta-dlpika and darpana. A reprint of the Edited by K. Nagesvara preceding edition. ocrecr [Madras, 1878.] 8. Sastri.] pp. iv. 160.
14053. cc. 33.
tfQS'Se) .gsw, w ro
sg^xiew,
^^eM
5J2.TT.
Madras, 1900.
14003.
Fol.
e.
2.C34.)
MUTTU-KRISHNA NAYUDU.
NAYDDU.
See MUDDU-KBISHXA
MUKKU TIMMANARYirpU.
MUTTU-KRISHNAYYA NAYUDU.
KRISHNAYYA NlYUDU.
See
MUDDT--
MUKUNDA
&
.
(
jjVoXsSr-&e3>
&&
-a^^o^sSu.
[Sri-
NABI SHAH
Sree
ibn
BABU SAHIB,
Shaikh, ofPuppaUa.
A poem in dvipada verse ranga-mahatmyamu. on the cult and sanctuary of Vishnu at Sriran16. gam.] pp. 130. nzcrV [Madras, 1862.]
14174.
i.
[A
a in
I
5.
MULLENS
designed
pp. 211.
(Mrs.
.
.
HANNAH
CATHERINE).
Phultnani
frkagtfn.)
pp. 45.
Bezwada, 1908.
J
.
and Karuna
to
14174. h. 37.O.)
[A
of
story,
Hindu
NADI.
?$fr-i*?.
-SOON
women. Translated
12.
into
Telugu by
J. E.
A Sanskrit work on [Nadi-jfiana. from the pulse. With a Telugu paradiagnosis Edited by N. Viril-svami and K. Venphrase.
127
NADINAGA-LINGA
-NALA
SASTRI,
128
(continued).
Second edition.] pp. iv. 39. kata-krishna Sastri. 14043. c. 28.(1.) ncrcro [1880.] 8. Madras,
Mudigonda
-A
both
[Another edition.]
[1895.]
Madras, ncrr->t
12.
[Subhashita-mani-kantha-haramu. Sanskrit verses on moral and social topics, compiled with a Telugu
translation
by Naga-linga.]
12.
pt.
i.
sc ic]
[Nadi-nakshatra-mala. Sanskrit metrical tract on medical diagnosis
Madras, 1908.
NAGA-LINGA SASTRI,
BHATTU.
^jC,^
045
With Sanskrit and prophecy from the pulse. Krishna Suri. Followed by Nadicommentary by With Telugu version of nirnaya, a similar tract.
Edited by by Pidugu Subba-ramayya. Ghurzara Jaya-krishna Dasu and Kota Venkata-
Edited by N.
S.]
Pallalamarri.
rama 8.
Sastri.]
KAKNI.
pp.
ii.
44.
S'T5'8
(
e^5&>.
[Dasavatara-charitramu.
Ascribed
1908.
28X2.)
8.
14175. a. 24.
fS-'&Si^^^x,.
other Sanskrit
to the sage
Kanada.
by N.]
1910.
8.
14175. a. 32X7.)
NAGAYA MANTRI,
See PUKANAS.
. .
Eotama-nlzu Bh(iskara-pu.
NADKARNI
(K. M.).
Brahmanda-purdna.
-all
(^^^"^g^
NAGA-BHtJSHANUDTJ, Konda-gunturu Rdjaya-pu. -" sr8S"^L fr=&c>'s5M. staob A'oTr>Srsj'S&). [JalitriA dramatic poem on the kanne-natakamu.
espousals of the river-goddess Ganga.] 8. 14174. [Ellore,] 1897.
pp. 33.
h.
-D^sSj^oficasJoo
NAGAYYA,
pdti E.
Bendagiri.
jS^To,2;fr>Sb|5oll
etc.
[Andhra-nama-san[1840.]
24X2.)
grahamu,
Edited by N.]
8.
14174. n. 10.
[Prachlna-navinazavalilu.
collection of ancient
and modern
NAGESVARA
Edited by N.
SASTRI, K.
ii
See MUHURTA.
devotional songs, some of an amorous character, with musical directions, etc., dedicated to the god
s&)Shxn!^>&g' -&
S.]
8.
Eaja-gopala of THepalle.
Subba-rayudu.]
[Madras, 1890.]
pp.
iv. 40,
NAGESVARA
8.
[Sita-ramaSjaneya-samvadamu.
With
gloss
14174.
by
c. 6.
NAGA-LINGAMTT, Uddanda Pichchaya-pu., disciple ~r f of Ndrasimha Guru. [Kaliyac8o5Sbg^'j5;. mardanamu. A poem in the popular jangamaci
l
Nagesvara.]
K. R.
[1898.]
8.
S.,
kathd style on the legend of Krishna's conquest of the serpent Kaliya x. 16).
following headings
NITI.
Edited
pp. 36.
by
Guntupalli
(Bhagavata-p Chandra-sekhara
.
SESHACHALA DASU.
BJtdgavata-
"Rau.]
PDRANAS.
purdna.
VALM!KI.
Ramayaua.
^f^zgno
[Madras,] 1909.
8.
Metrical Versions.
14175. a. 32X2.)
NAGA-LINGA SASTRI,
VASISHTHA-RAMATANA.
vasishtha.
Mudigotida.
See YOGA"Sx.
II
NAGESWARA, K. D.
NALA.
tale
g^^
8.
3^S5io
[Jfiana-
Naga-linga.]
10.
of king
129
-NAXXAY.V
130
pp. 60.
See MAHA-BHARATA. (ronlhiut'd). and Tikkana'a Version. Sree Malia Nannaya Bharatainu. Sabha Parvamu,canto ii. [1-161], </<.
NANNAYA
NAMM'-ARVAR.
this
sairit
prabandham
See ARVARQAL.
<_ ^kfcr
NANCHARU.
vdhtf -iSzs&v
[gic]
makunnu Nanchar'-ammakunnu
kotlilta.
[Sri-ranga-niiyak'-amzarigina savatula
1899.
8.
14174. k. 45.(2.)
Se
MAHA-BHARATA.
%
(
kana's Version.
sara-ratuavaji.
J i?&&p*&ti "iT^s?.
An
anthology.]
1885.
14174. k. 42.
See
MAHA-BHARATA.
1888.
etc.]
Nannaya and
Til:-
dialogue between the rival goddesses Rnuga-nayaki and Nancharu (Andal).] [n.d.]
kana's
Version.
qFVHf^tftfW^lJ?.
[Bharata-
sara-ratnavali.]
8.
[Copious Annotations
14174. k. 45.Q.)
16.
See RANGA-NAYAKI.
[Life]
g'oy
II
14174. h.
1.
NANNAYA.
ji'^csajp'lj'tf
[Andhra-sabda-chinta-
mani.
treatise
stylistic
tramu.]
1901.
8.
See
MAHA-BHARATA.
>
leana's Version.
mentary.
dhra-bharata,
or
Maha-bharata.
i.-iii.
metrical
[Andhra-sabda-chinta-
mani.
Another edition
by Nannaya.]
4.
16.
of the preceding.
Edited
See
MAHA-BHARATA.
Nannaya and
Tik-
kana's Version.
"
C[1881.]
[Andhra-maha-bharata.]
See
4.
14174.1.14.
MAHA-BHARATA.
(^&"sr o ^?
>
Nannaya
)
and
Tik-
Ahobala panditeeyam [or Kavi-siro bhiiA Telugu grammar. t9"SnxrweiS5Da&c;sbsix). [Comprising the Aphorisms of Nanshanamu] ...
naya, with a Sanskrit commentary] by Ahobala Pandit [founded upon Elakuchi Bala-sarasvati's
together with a Telugu paraphrase Edited by Raja M. by Sonthi Bhadradri-riima].
16.
14090.
a. 6.
kana's Version.
5$bsj-65rS'ej&>
[Andhra14175. b.
1.
maha-bharata.]
1901.
8.
Telugu
See MAHA-BHARATA.kana's Version.
ttkd,
Nannaya and
Tik-
The Maha Bharatainu in Telugu. Adi (Sabha) parvamu, etc. 1895, 1896. 8.
14174. k. 57.
2 vols.
pp. 521.
EUore, 1907,
14092.
a.
See
MAHA-BHARATA.
i^j
5
(s
Nannaya and
^
>
Tik-
no.
33.
g'SzipT'offi^sfio.
kana's Version,
^j
"n^
>
o
(
^,^5'e^ajO(S'oJS)
o^astf^siM.
[Adi-parvamu.]
[1863.]
4.
14174.
1.
of
hudu.]
12.
rayapuram.
See
Sudarsini,
14174.
f.
etc.
MAHA-BHARATA.
286
vii.
Nannaya and
~3coli
Tik-
1, etc.
1909,
etc.
8.
42.(vol.
etc.)
kana's
Version.
vi.
^s&sj-c^r'e'Sfsfio
parvamu,
167.]
1908.
[Aranya8. [Complete
14175. a. 28.
In progress.
See MAHA-BHARATA.
kana's Version.
<^>
Nannaya and
Tik-
-S^tf^SS^Sco.
[Sabha-
[For editions of the Appa-kavlwhich are incorporated the aphoryamu, isms of the Andhra-sabda-chintamani :] See APPA KAVI, K.
in
--
parvamu.]
[1865.]
8.
14174. k. 23.
131
NARADA-^tS^-f^i^^^w -an
[NaradaSanskrit aphorisms on the Vaish-
-NAEASIMHAMU
and published by N.]
132
NARADA.
bhakti-sutra.
[Mumukshu-jana-ranjani. Edited
1898, 1899.
8.
14174. b. 57.
nava theory of religious devotion, ascribed to the mythical sage Narada. With Telugu translation and notes.] See PERIODICAL PUBLICA1907, etc.
TIONS.
NARASIMHACHARYTJLU,
Collector's
Office,
A.,
Translator
-in
the
Nellore.
Vakyamanjari.
Madras.
etc.
STs^gss'S
etc.
Vidyavati,
14174.
ff.
etc.
vol.ii.,
no. 1,
1906,
8.
l.(vol. 2, etc.)
collection of Telugu idioms, colloquial expressions and proverbs with English translation, compiled
chiefly
NARA-HARI GOPALA-KRISHNAMA
GOPALA-KRISHNAMA
SETTI.
See
for
NARASA BHUPALUDU,
b
NARASIMHACHARYULTJ,
EAMANUJACHARY0LU, K. tiok&X&^ns&a.
Kdnduri.
tftf^g'tfra
-ax>ll
K., aild
NARASIMHACHARYULU,
1897.
e. 18.
[Sangita-darpanamu.]
14174.
to
Narasa Bhupaludu.
12.
prising the Rasa-prakaranamu or section on the expression of sentiment and the Nayika-nayaka-
NARASIMHACHARYULU,
namu.
Nosamu,
Ashtdvadhd-
Annotations on
[K. Srinivasa Rau's] Sunandani parinayam or The Avarice Defeated. (~(<w'o&) SScBoSisio-tS^cssoj.)
pp. 87.
Madras, 1898.
8.
14174. h. 24.(9.)
namu Sesha
NARASIMHA DASU,
>
Chitturu, disciple of
Vemanna.
-giri.]
pp. 4, 183.
^<^"
[Madras, 1902.]
8.
2.
14174. k. 27.C7.)
[Second edition.]
pp.
8, 7,
268,
[Nai-asimha-dasu-padyaLyrics on the mystic philosophy and cults of the Saiva Siddhanta.] >tiTF>~fc> pp. ii. 56.
7T ;5'^os5-Tyo -^SSsS)ciex).
mulu.
Madras, 1904.
8.
14175.
a. 15.
[Madras,] 1898.
8.
14175. a. 3.(4.)
NARASAYYA,
viz. (1)
NARASIMHA-DASUDU, Kdlesvara-pu.
v
8^TT'sSb5'lJS'si.
[Bhadradri-rama-satakamu.
101
pp.20.
[Madras? I860?]
(A. L.).
8.
14174. k. 9.(4.)
Atmaikya-bodha
linga;
(5) (4)
(3)
verses of Piidota
Ramapp. 99.
verses of
;
Tarigonda Vengamamba;
(6)
NARASIMHAM
HAYYA, A.
See LAKSHMI-NARASIM-
verses by divers
Atma-yeruka.]
rfiss
[Cuddapah,] 1902.
8.
14175. a. 9.
NARASIMHAMATYUDU,
ali
Pulugurta.
NARASAYYA
edited
by
[Atmavalokamu.
pp. 32.
Nellore.
poem on Vedantic
See
headings :] JAKKAYA.
psychology.] PUBLICATIONS.
pts. 1-8.
1899.
PERIODICAL
etc.
Sree Vagvalli,
vol.
i.,
TIKKANA SOMA-YAJI.
1899-1901.
8.
14174. n. 38.(vol.
1.)
TIMMAYA, K. G.
NARASIMHAMU,
=F^,jS.
Gudlmella, of Gudivada.
s&o^-
GJiritastha-
$&
?''-
of [Mantra-sastramu. magical incantations in Sanskrit and Telugu.] "3;s^ 12. [Bezwada,] 1895. pp. 4, 106.
collection
14174.
a.
-u'a^Sbl^^ew.
8
-
44.
NARASIMHAMU, KucM.
RAU, P. V.
Kokila.
See LAKSHMI-NARASIMHA
14174. b. 54.
NARASIMHACHARYULTT,
Tahsildar.
A.,
Retired
DeputyMadras.
[With introductory poem and opening scene (ndndi and prastdvana) by 14174. h. 47.(6.) 1909. 8. Narasimhamu.]
133
NARASIMHAMU(continued).
X A HAVANA
See LAKSHM!-
134
NARASIMHAMU, KucU
F.
Vanavasa Ragbavam. [With NARASIMHARAU,P. opening stanzas and prelude by Narasimhamu.] 1909. 8. 14174. h. 57. (6.)
See LAKSHIU-NARASIMHA RAU, P. F. Vijaya Raghavam. [With opening stanzas and prelude 1909. 8. 14174. h. 57.(8.) by Narasimhamu.] See LAKSHMI-NARASIMHA RAU, P. F. Vipra[With opening verses and prelude by narayana. 14174. h. 57.C7.) Narasimhamu.] 1909. 8.
gita-rahasyamu. An anthology of Sanskrit verses from Vedantic works, combined with similar
verses and prose expositions in Telngu, upon the Vedantic theology and mystic exercises of the Vaishnava church.] pp. 154, ii. ^^^stonsio
[Madras,] 1909.
12.
Achchana-pu".
14049. aa.
o
14.
NARASIMHUDU,
^sS'eJS'sio.
^tfj^-o'-
200 [Prasanna-raghava-satakainu. verses in praise of Rama and his deeds popular as narrated in the Ramayana.j pp. 20. <~>o-e_>l
[Madras, 1865.]
8.
14174. k. 37.C2.)
Baldri-slmha , Kim-
un Buchchi-raja-pu.
See NANNAYA.
S'Ss^o-
Solckam.
See
ATelugu
of
ttie
by
Narasimhulu
8.
Nayadu,
1909,
etc.
8. [Sudarsini.]
14174.
(P. V.).
f.
42.(vol.
1, etc.)
Kural.]
1892.
14174. k. 50.
See VENKATA-
,#0-
RAU NlYUDU, P.
RAIT (P.
L.).
NARASIMHA
See LAKSHMI-NARA-
j3-"o^>J^)Tr
?$'
$o~jir>$
X8
<$j&>.
[Balija-
SIMHA RAU, P. F.
vamsa-puranamu,
Kotilcalapudi Yajiiesa-gdri,
or
Nayadugarla
samsthana-
NARASIMHA SARMA,
Court Pandit
charitramu.
Naik com[Afadras,']
of Bobbili.
^sk^^tf^ &&-$*&
S>s&3^s&>.
[Maha-bharata-yuddha-kala-vimar-
munity.] 1905. 8.
essay to prove that the war of the Pandavas and Kauravas which forms the theme
sanamu.
An
NARAYA,
Veligandala.
Fabulist.
See NARAYANUDD.
of the
Maha-bharata
pp. 10, 59
took place
;
plate.
in
NARAYANA,
cssbrsS'SS'j)^
S)0-S"eJo^5Sio
[Raja-nlti-padya-
NARASIMHA
SASTRI RAJA-YOGI,
tfs^Togs&ESsfcoaS
Verses from the metrical Telugu version by Narayana of the Pancha-tantra.] 1895. 12.
mulu.
14174.
f.
Tippavazh(S55b-cr^-^-=-
12.(3.)
zhala, of Gutitur.
{
^sio, S(&$s~fcr <!$jSx>j. [Rahasya-mani-manjari, Vimarsa-sutramu, and Anubhava-sutramu. Three tracts on Yogic and Vedantic doctrines of the
Achcda school.]
^oip^p^
See VENKATESVARUDU, P.
NARAYANA,
the
God.
f^S^"
satakamu.
[Advaita-sudha-nidhi.]
1905.
Narayana or Vishnu.
55,80-110.
8.
NARASIMHA-SVAMI,
from the
1909.
8. P. L.
Some newly
dis-
no-e_Vi
[Madras
1865.]
8.
14174. k. 37.C3.)
(Reprint
Dawn
Magazine.)
pp. 14.
Vizagctpatam,
14174.
f.
See
12.
43.
NARASIMHA YOGI,
VEMANA.
padyamulu.
Mutyala Itdma-svdmi-pu
|!
See
~&>$^$rg
Edited by N. Y.]
[Vemana-jSana-marga1906. 12.
14174.
f.
Venisamhara nataka pradarsana of the Rajahuiundry Hindu Theatrical Company. [A letter on a version by V. Subba1902. 8. 14174. g. 62.(2.) rayudu .]
27.
-fr^tfti^
^six).
^r^JJcsficsOfSo
^^^.eT
tfsr>-
Criticism
1905.
on
Telugu Venisamharura,
etc.
[Sujuana-tattva-purn6dayambu,or Brahma-
8.
14174. g. 62.(3.)
135
NARAYANA
'
NARAYANA
136
NARAYANA BHATTA
tinued). Venisatnhara
(MEIGA-EAJA-LAKSHMA) (con-
Edited by Susarla Chinna Subrahmanya Sastri.] ocro-_ [Madras, 1886.] 8. 'Sfe.ii pp. 54, 40.
14174. k. 43.
on the epic legend of the insult offered to DrauTranslated into Telugu padi by Duryodhana.] from Bhattanaryana's Sanskrit pliy by Kaviraj
S.
NARAYANA-MURTI,
CHATTOPADHYAYA.
lated
V.
See
BANKIM-CHANDKA
Trans1897.
f.
Krishnamoorti
ii.
Sastry.
CSijSrSftfjrtorsSw.)
&
pp.
ii.
96.
Bajahmundry, 1907.
8.
12.
14174.
21.
14174. h. 37.(3.)
NARAYANA BHATTA,
Ananta-pu.
&
NARAYANAPPA,
KUNDUEPI.
Ellama-rdzu, of Kundurpi.
etc.
St>6
5 (S^
VijTtana-vardhani-samfijamu.
exo [Muhurta-martanda. A Sanskrit astrological With the comwork on auspicious times, etc.
mentary Martanda-vallabha. Edited with Telugu interpretation and commentary by N. Guru-linga
Sastri.]
i^3p. 8.
[Jnanopadesini,
14174. b. 26.
Dcisu.
NARAYANA RAU,
"s^siuS'-aoeJ^'sSJo.
pp.
vii.
450.
^^
Kamukachintanamu.
Trans-
"
n?~on
[Madras,
1901.]
8.
lation into Telugu of Tennyson's Locksley Hall. By Dasu Narayana Rau. [1891.] 8. 14174. k, 49.
NARAYANA BHATTA,
Ramesvara-pu
The
Vivahaprayoga or Marriage Ritual prescribed for Brahmans of Riksakha, [in Sanskrit,] with translation
[sail,
a literal
Paduka pattabhishekamu. [A drama in 4 acts on the legend of the Ramayana, Ayodhyak., cxii. f., telling how Bharata set up Rama's
slippers to represent
exile.]
Rama on
(S^sr>^So^?Cg.)
i.
16, 6, 5, 2,
iii.
Bangalore, 1891.
14033.
8.
b.
58.
NARAYANA RAU,
NARAYANA DASAR,
-
Puduvai.
See
VEMANA.
LD/T
Sree Sangita rasatarangini alias Budha natakam [a drama in 7 acts on the life of Gautama Buddha,
Edwin Arnold's Light of Asia,"] and Dasu Sreerama by Dasu Narayana Rao
as told in Sir
.
"
Pandit.
NARAYANA-DASU,
ftigtix.
Adi-bhatta.
pp.
i.
97.
8.
14174. k. 20.(4.)
NARAYANA RAU,
Chitrabhyudayamu.
acts.
NARAYANA MANTRI,
of
Goruguntalapadu.
(Q vj^cs&a}.)
pp. xx.
ii.
128.
Ellore,
1909.
8.
14174. h. 52.C7.)
(Hamsavimsaty).
verse, told
by
wantonness.
rangamu.]
NAKAYANA RAO, N.
1908.
An
12.
14174. m. 31.
NARAYANA MANTRI,
lineage of Ditta Kaai.
Pdpa-ruzu-pn.,
NARAYANA RAZU,
Nidumoli.
ers
ts^^^o^sio. [Ranga-raya-charitramu.
A poetical
108 Vaishnava verses, [Loka-natha-satakamu. witty, devotional, and philosophical, written under
account, in 3 dsvdsas, of Raja Ranga Rau of Bobbili and his heroic defence in 1756 against the Maharaja of Vizianagram and the French.
1897.
8.
3.Q.)
137
XAIIAYAXAPu*ap<i(i.
0.
-XITI
See
tion of the inscriptions ... in the Nellore
etc.
di.-trii-t,
c. 11.
NARAYANA RAZU,
[Panegyric.]
SOMA-SEKHARA SASTRI,
jT3~'a*<3f>mT&9&s&>.
f.
1905.
8.
HYMNALS. H. Newill], Arranged [by
See
14058.
13.
NEWILL
Hymns.
16.
[^1
(HKNRY).
Tamil Tales, NARAYANA-SAMI, with free translations in English and Teloogoo, to which are added a vocabulary ... in English
Select
etc.
tin;
1HI
'.
Teloogoo
Translation from
Honk of
a. 12.
Common
Prayer.]
1106.
and
Teloogoo
...
by W. M. Narrainsawmy.
pp. 190.
Madras, 1839.
8.
14170. k. 66.
Second edition,
1853.
pp. 157.
Madras,
England, Church of. Tinand English [Edited by Telugu Litany 1859. 12. 3408. b. 45. H. N., i.e. H. Newill.]
See LITOROIKS.
in
.
8.
Vellgandala,
14170. k. 75.
NARAYANUDU,
(NARAYA).
[For
f&osr-S,
editions of bks. xi.-xii. supplied 'by this poet to the Andhra-bhagavatamu of Potana Mantri :] See
tf8^.
:
pp.18.
London
Mission Press
Vizayapatam,
[n.d.]
16.
14174. a. 4.(27.)
PURANAS.
Bhiigavata-purdna.
Sev NARAYANA-SAMI.
A Treatise on
tlu-
NARRAINSAWMY.
NATESA SASTRI,
Specimens
(Indian
of
Some Sangendi Mali ii -lit gam. South Indian popular erotic Poetry.
vol.
xvii.,
use of natives, showing the principles of the calculations, and the inaccuracy of many of the native
rules.
~j^
(
&jX3&x>
"20311
(Telugu version.)
pp.95.
Madras, 1858.
12.
Vaddepati.
?r (
14174. m. 10.
Antiquary.
Bombay, 1888.
4.
NIRANJANUDU,
andha-kaumudi.
occasional
yoTsia.
in
[K-.ly-
An
of
account
the
life
NAUSHARVANJI,
^ti>-&~fteT5Q <$jS&>.
(
P. S., of Guntur.
&
verse,
with
^j^-
exposition of
and teachings c,t prose, Potuluri Viresvara or Vira-brahmendra, a monistVedantic theologian and prophet of the Visva-
account of his
brahmana community.]
[Duggirala,] 1909.
pp.
2,
35.
in the
8.
Telugu character, with Telugu commentary, etc. Second edition.] pp.124. ^3 [Bellary,] 1895.
Forms
no. 1 of the
Prabodhim
Series.
8.
[Third edition.]
14174. g. 40.C3.)
NISCHALA DASA,
monism.
disciple of
Dadu.
pp.124.
o3t>r0b
8.
14174. g. 42.C4.)
i$,
.
.
.
Dora-samayya.] pp.
^r^"
[Madras,]
i^j
j^
5&3
[Rama-jananamu.
devotional work on the legend of Rama, comprising stanzas in Sanskrit, Hindi, and Telugu, with Telugu exposition. Second edition.] pp. ii.
iii.
1903.
8.
14174. b. 61.
^ S^r'-^-s?{'S's&).
Svami
Janardana
Chaitanyudu.
Followed
by
99.
1901.
8.
14175. a.
3. (10.)
Chaitanyamritarnu, a tract of philosophic dcvoticu by the latter, and the Sanskrit Vijuaua-naukfi
ascribed to Sankara.]
ff.
sanjeevani.
6, x.
458,
x. 5.
^i5
very
11
Yunaui
P.
S.
i.
obi.
4.
14174.
c.
1.
&?*.*,*'
<S*5s'p>8?So^tf.sS.
[Nlti-san-
the
Persian]
by Baboo
iSoBtfp.J
grahamu
(Prasuottara).
Verses on
themes of
pi-
(<5Sxn><3~(b
2_>
pp.
Guntur, 1896-1899.
8.
14174. ee.
3.
NELLORE.
of.
collec-
pp. 162.
9.
139
NITI(continued)
.
-PADMANABHA
X fr&>.
(
140
NITI
$gt>$o
16.
>.
>
[Niti-san-
With grammatical analyses and Telugu commentary called Suprabba by Nrisimhamatyudu.] 1904. 8. 14007. b. 25.
graliamu.
Another
edition.]
pp. 110.
ncrg_>{
f.
[Madras, 1865.]
14174.
8.
NRISIMHA RAJA-YOGI,
RAJA-YOGI, T.
T.
Sastri.]
NRISIMHA SVAMI,
jf^JSotf'e^ao
II
Tiruvallikkeni.
i.
2.(5.)
to
^j
from
the
(U^jJWj
[Niti-sastramu.
hari, etc.,
29.
.
l
NRISIMHUDTJ, Bommal-anti.
ojo?ftf'8,e * ~~6
16.
pp.
47.
14085.
a. 2.
[A
[Madras, 1869.]
reprint.]
non=_Fc.
-5^s$x> [Dharmangada-charitra. A poem in dvipada metre on the story of the conjugal loyalty
of a lady
eS
12.
14085.
16.
wedded
to a
Naga.
Edited by T. Krishna
Rau.
NITYANANDA
YOGI.
pp. 92.
ncr^X [Madras
14174.
i.
4.
[Dattatreya-satakamu.
e
^r^" ^ 3
5
...
[Dharmangada-charitramu. Edited by V. Sathakopacharyulu.] pp. 88. ncro-8 [Madras, 14174. f. 3. 16. 1887.]
!TLC:.
[Madras, 1897.]
T.).
16.
14174.
i.
13.C1.)
NOBLE (ROBERT
Church
R. T.
of.
See LITURGIES.
Ro &
Common
8.
of.
England,
3?
i^^^S
etc.)
&%$
"^ "
(The Book of
NURTJ KARYANGAL.
See RULES.
See UMA-PATI RAU.
Prayer,
K]
1858.
OMAPATH RAO,
OPPERT
c8b
5$xi
.
Eaja.
NORTHBROOK,
of Northbrook.
Earl
(GUSTAV).
NOWSHERVANJEE.
See NAUSHARVANJI.
A. Sarasvati.
. . .
Oppert.
1893.
8.
See
14174. k. 47.C1.)
NRISIMHACHARYULU,
DHANA SARASVAT!.
[Vaidya-satasloki.
See AVA-
ORLO
SALTJTIS.
WAY.
See BIBLE.
2.^y^^i.
PADFIELD
Testament.
(JOSEPH EDWIN).
New
Testa.
by Nrisimhacharyulu.]
-
Commentary on the
into
New
. .
ment
translated
Telugu by
J. E.
See KALA.
-IT- sr>
&&&>.
8.
14053.
Padfield.
[Kalacc. 36.
mrita.
Edited by N.]
[1880.]
1885-1891.
8.
14174. b. 23.
its
history
NRISIMHA MANTRI,
and contents.
AJckinSpalli
Jo<jayya-pu.
A poem in 4 asvdsas, [Oghavati-parinayambu. with prose, on the legend of the interspersed princess Oghavati's incest with her grandfather
and transformation
into a river, based
pp. 222.
Masulipatam, 1894.
8.
14174. b. 33.
tlie
upon an
iii.
(^^
178.
pp.
112,
^o^> iS&^j.)
pp. xi.
14174. k. 56.
8.
14174. b. 53.
NRISIMHAMATYUDU,
SIIADS.
Pulugurta.
See
UPANI-
PADMANABHA
.
RAZTI, Dantuluri.
[
5&>5H^rwa s|).
[Maha-vakya-ratnavali.
Andhra - desa -
sthita
kshatri-
lit
rADMANAl'.ll A
I'AMIlA TAXTIIA
142
yodvaha-vidhi.
treatise
of Telugu Ksliatriyas.]
PANCHA TANTRA
-
(continued).
_
by Mopuru [Madras ?
14174. g. 13.
[Paiicha-tantra.
The version
stories.
of Guru-murti, with
12.
some
1864.]
additional
Edited
PADMANABHA RAZU,
(
Valluri.
Krishna-svami Ragu.]
pp. 88.
n<j-_tf
Othello." adapted from Shakspeare's 92. {Chintamani Series. No. viii.) liajahpp.
8.
[Another copy
Panchatantra.
of the
same
edition.]
14174. g. 12.
mundry, 1894.
8.
SASTRI, K.
PADMANABHA
by R. Guru-murti Sastri.]
Copious
Madras, 1869.
pp. 167.
14174.
f.
Notes on [V. R. Subba Rau's] Sree Kausalya pariuayamu, first canto, with exhaustive explanations
16.
6.
pp.
i. i.
139.
Madras,
Neeti chandrica.
8.
Mdtl.
14175. a. 14.Q.)
An
adaptation of the
of
bhedamu PAKSHI-KAZU,
[Alankara-sangraha-rasayanamu. A collection of verses illustrating the forms of stylistic ornament,
the
Pancha-tantra
combined with
116. pp. 14174. gg. 29.
the Hitopadesa,]
(.bSiS'o^s'.)
Eighteenth
Madras, 1909.
)8-C'o
(
8.
'
and
chiefly
treating of
the cult of
Krishna.]
e. 13.(2.)
pp. 28.
Madras, [1899.]
8.
14174.
Q;
~s>x>\\
[Niti-chandrika.
its
Ch.
i.
(Mitra-labhamu),
ACADEMIES,
etc.
with
introduction.]
St?
PALLI.
Madras.
See BALLI.
University of Madru*.
PALNI, Muddu.
See
MUDDU
PALANI.
The Telugu Text for the Matriculation Examination of ... December 1900. 1899. pp. 34-59. 14174. k. 65. 8.
Zoi&jV-eifgn
ch. i.]
PANCHA-TANTRA.
[For the metrical adaptation Venkata-natha Razu of the Paficha-tantra :] by See VENKATA-NATHA RAZU, P.
iNil
[Niti-chandrika.
Notes
See SURTA-NAKAYANA SASTRI, pp. 30. upon and others. D., Copious Annotations on the 1900. 8. Matriculation Telugu Text, etc.
14174. k. 45.(5.)
&.
-aooll
[Niti-chandrika.
Notes
upon
ch.
i.
notes by Paramatmuni and Perumanam Mahil-devayya, Rama-svamayya for the use of the Fourth Forms in High Schools.]
tion,
paraphrase, and
lation.]
8.
sia.
14174. k. 45.(4.)
Chittoor,
^i^.
11
[Madras printed],
14174.
f.
[Nlti-chaudrika.
Ch.
ii.
1895.
12.
12X3.)
(Mitra-bhedamu), partly interpreted word for word with notes.] pp.20. See VENKATA-SUBBA SASTEI, S.
[Paiicha-tantra, or "tantri.
^"^
{bC'o l a,5'. &e-cr>tf;&>'oSb a^s^a&j. [Nitichandrika. Partii., ch. i., or Vigrahamu. Adapted
into
Matriculation,
etc.
1888.
8.
14174. k. 45.U.)
8.
copy.
14174. g. 11.
An interleaved
pp. 124.
Madras,
Nitichendrica,
Sandhi.
part of
1818.
8.
14174. g. 21.
chandrika, forming
by K.
143
PANCHA-TANTRAPAPAYYA,
(>?S'E9-T
-PAEAMAETHA
Ogirdla.
144
Viresa-lingamu.]
o)
[Rama-natakamu.
in
The Bala-kanda
i.-ii.
of bks.
of the
Panchatantra.
[in
Ramayana, dramatised
2 pts.
W^Ji
KATA-KAMAYYA,
etc.
8. 2V.
pp. 95-124.
PAPAYYA
iSsjG&titfs-^.
SASTRI, Bulusu.
[Priya-darsana.
See HAESHA-DEVA.
PANDITARADHYA SVAMI,
s&;j~^ss's$b($'(i'5&i'S;>
&
Edited
Sastri.]
translation
by
Papayya
namu.
"ScoH
sophy and theology of the Vira-saiva sect. by the author's nephew, Mallikarjuna
pp. 132.
of the Priyadarsika.]
1902.
8.
14174. h. 26.QO.)
vilasamu.
8.
Papayya
1902.
8.
14174. k. 27.C6.)
14174. b. 39.
PANDITA-RAYALTJ.
RAJA.
(^
16.
i.
pp.
i.
17.
Analtapalle, 1906.
14174.
13X4.)
PANTULU
(M. B.).
See BUCHCHAYYA, M.
See PAPAYAMATYUDU.
The English
title is
from
the wrapper.
PAPA KAVI,
Attaluru.
&~&-
razu-katha.
A metrical history of
who
Desingu, a raja
the
of the fortress of
Arcot
[Uttara-ramaya-
District),
Nawab
A.D.
nambu.
spersed with prose, of the Uttara-kanda of the epic Ratnayana; composed about A.D. 1790.
1710-22), and whose wife immolated ^(^n ocr.->t [Madras, 1895.] pp. 124.
herself.]
8.
14174. g. 28.
pp.
14174.
171.
1.
9.
PARAMA-HAMSA,
vidya.
treatise
^^s.
(Uttara Ramayananiu.)
pp.
vii.
126.
Madras, 1895.
12.
14174. b. 37.
sb^^
title is
[Madras,] 1903.
14175.
the cover.
8.
1).
PARAMANANDA-TIRTHA, Parama-hamsa
vrdjalciichdrya.
Pari-S 4
6.
See UTTAKA-GITA.
The English
\*j
s^-
from
f^i^ozM
PAPAYA-LINGAMTT, Kdma-rishi Vlra-nagaya-pu
[Life.]
.
[Uttara-gita.
With Telugu
interpre-
tation by Paramananda-tirtha.]
[1861.]
16.
a. 1.
?&X"S[1864.]
[1881.]
14065.
^r>sicsS>?)c'
-an
[Bhishag-vara-Papaya-linga1898.
16. 16.
14065.
a. 3.
kavi-jlvitamu.]
8.
14174. g. 63.Q.)
14060.
a. 9.
PAPAYAMATYUDTT,
^)TT>r3s&).
Attaluru.
ooo
[Channa-basava-puranamu.
poem
PARAMARTHA.
saramu.
3tis&>$$*Xtia.
[Paramartha-
of 5 asvdsas
Vedanta
Edited by V.
Sangamesvara Rau.]
[Madras, 1884.]
pp.
ii.
162.
^^StorasSa
14174. b. 19.
8.
With Telugu
translation
by
Patti-
145
PAEASARAEdited
i.
-PAEVATISVAIM.'UU
by Vin/.ainim
^i^x." [Madras,]
!>;
sapu Venkatesvariulu.
Sastri.
Second edition.]
[Madras, 1898.]
pp.
iv. ii.
312.
14174.
c. 8.
22.
8\
14048.
c.
23.(2.)
PARASU-RAMA
PARASARA.
jsinriti.
SASTRI, Mosuru.
>
See AMAKA-
eo^S^tfSTr-ytf^O.
[Parasara-
SIMHA.
(^j
xb&*r <y^>
'2S'
/
$S' -2>il
[Nama-lingaetc.
The code of law ascribed to the legendary Rendered from the Sanskrit into sagi> Parfisara. verse by Adipudi Prabhakara Rau of Telugu " Gadwal. Reprinted from the Mauju-vani."] 14174. d. 17. pp.104. Ellore, 1900. 12.
7iusfisana.
by
S.
rama.]
f.
7.
PARASARA BHATTA.son
iirfdn,
of Srt-vatsanka Kuratt'-
The (THOMAS), Archdeacon of Cloyhcr. Translated from Parncll's Vanaprastudu. " Hermet " [sic] by Yellapantula Jagannadham.
PARNELL
(RANGA-NATHA)
[Ashtasloki.
A
With
Sanskrit Vaishnava
the
(^yT^-^c^.)
pp. 15.
Rajahmundry, 1908.
14175.
8.
a. 29.(1.)
8 stanzas.
Sanskrit commentary of
Prativadi-bhayamkaram Annan, an appendix on the rahasya-traya, and Telugu paraphrases and commentaries by Tirumalai KanduriBhashyakaracharyulu.]
PARTHA-SARATHI AYYAR,
(%j
T.
See VEMANA.
"^s&^Stfgsiuex).
Edited by P. A.]
[1897.]
pp.92.
^<^
II
12.
PARTHA-SARATHI DASULU,
&&&-
PARASU-RAMA PANTULU.
damu.
sro&s&po f^s^if^tgygn [Sita-ramaSjaneya-samvawork in the form of a conversation
Yamuna-mauniyamu,
Maha-
Sitii, Rama, and Hanuman, in verso mixed with prose, on the Vedantic philosophy and Yogic Edited by Nelaturu Krishnam-acharmysticism. no-E-V [Madras, 1864.] 8. yulu.] pp. 66.
between
Six cantos
Divya-suri-vilasamu, pt. ii., narrating in verse arranged for singing, with occasional prose, the legendary lives of six Fathers of the Sn-
14174. bb. 8.
vaishnava church,
sha,
viz.
Rama
Misra,
and
[Sita-ramanjaueya-samvadamu.
Edited with a
Riimanuja.]
^r^
11
n<rf-z
a. 4.
[Madras, 1897.]
8.
14175.
commentary styled Artha-sangrahamu by 0. V. Dora-siimayya, the whole work being styled Sitararoaiijaneya-samvadartha-sangrahamu.] 313; 2 plates. ^<^ [Madras,] 1896.
pp.
i.
.,
8.
1.
14174. bb.
G IBIU
1
60 years
^DJ
[Sita-ramaiijaneya-samvada-sara-
Prabandha-sambandha-
epitome, by Narapa-razu Ramasangraham. chandra Pantulu, of the Sita-ramanjaneya-samvadamu. With Tamil translation and commentary
An
(4)
Sri-krishnabhyuda-
and a concluding Tamil poem by Vijaya-raghavalu Nayudu.] pp. xviii. 164, 6, V eB en u>i9 [Madras, 1898.] 8.
iii. ii.
Q&Ksrtlssr
etc.]
See
(tssiw^a
14174. k. 11.
^o^f
[Sita-raniafijaneya-samvadamu.
-2>
II)
[Amudrita-grantha-chintamani.]
1885-1904.
8.
No. 1 if contained in vol. viii. 8-5, no. 2 in vol. viii. 5-7, no. 3 in vol. ix. 4, 5, no. 4 in vol. xiv. 1 xvi. 5, no. 5 in xi. 8. vol. x. 9
147
PARVATISVARUDUOleti
.
-PEDDANNA
148
PARVATISVARUpTJ,
Suvarnamala.
Achyuta-rama-pu original drama in five acts by the advice and help of Chelikani Venkata Suryarow Garu, in memory of the coronation of Sree Rajah Row Venkata Kumara Mahipathi Suryarow Bahadur Garu, Zamindar of Pittapur.
PEDA-RAMA DHI-MANI, Mudda-razu Ganapayapu. See SuRANNA, P. A. ooo TT|i)S'ir o2sl)cJSbSSJo ~2>xi [Raghava-pandavlyamu. With an interpretation 4. [1865.] styled adarsambu by Peda-rama.]
II
An
14174.
'
1.
6.
[1882.]
8.
(
14174. k. 30.
% &
J
(-^g55ore) "
^&>'5&>.) pp.
i. ii.
100.
Cocanada,
1907
8.
14174. h. 39.Q.)
PEDDAMATYTTDTT,
Nandavara.
[Tara-sasanka-natakamu.
Names of the various Brah[Vipra-vamsamu.] minical sects [in 38 verses. Edited by M. Buchdrama
in 6 acts
on
chayya]. pp.12.
gg. 25.
the legend of the loves of the Moon-god and Tiira, "s^i^fi wife of Brihaspati.] pp. 2, 2, ii. 4, 92.
[Cocanada,'] 1907.
PEDDANNA,
Allasdni Cholckaya-pu.
See BGAH-
8.
14174. h. 39.C4.)
MAYYA, Kasl-bliatla.
vasu-prakasika.
(^sSX-fc^j-^lZ.)
[Manu-
PATANJALI.
Jagan-natha
Aphorisms, with
[Yoga-sara. The Yoga Telugu version by Srinivasa 12. 1892-1893. See Svami.]
55r-x>>r ;*
14174.
i.
ll.(vols. 2-4.)
PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS.
Ts-og^ss^E^jO.
Vizagapatam.
$&>vol.
i.,
pts. 1-10.
[Manu-vasu-prakasikanuban[1906.]
dhamu.
1.)
14174. g. 38.(vol.
PATTABHIRAMA-DASUDU,
of
the
Donti-Reddi
of the conversion
See RAMA-CHANDEA RAU, Venneti. Prize Essay on the relative Merits of Manucharitra and 1899. 8. 14174. g. 48X3.) Vasucharitra, etc.
purna, a Vaishnava teacher and disciple of RamaEdited by 0. V. nuja, in mixed verse and prose. Dora-samayya.] pp. xvi. 266, 37. Madras, 1898.
vilasum.
chisha-manu-ch
8.
14174. gg.
3.
etc.
Manu-vasu-prakasika.]
8.
14174. g. 62.(4.)
See SATYA-NARAYANA-MURTI, K.
Varudhini
drama
.].
1909.
14174. h. 49.C3.)
PATTABHIRAMAYYA,
CHAEYA.
Koviiru.
>
See
SANKARA-
Drama
mani.
fy
a^5'i&n>-cr
^i3
[based
bhiramayya.]
1906.
8.
14049. b. 29.C2.)
1910.
(^i
8.
sfc;>T5'8
14174. h. 60.C4.)
s&>.
(
...
[Manu-charitramu, or
classical
PATTAR-PIRAN.
See PERIY-ARVAR.
SvarocBisha-manu-ch
poem
in 6
PEARCE (W.
paTSp^
es^ofic-Sxi.
[Trans-
pp. 86.
8.
lated by Purusliottamu from a Bengali tract by W. Pearce.] (V.T.S. No. 4.) Third edition,
14174. k. 14.
pp. 32.
1863.
Vizagapatam,
14174. a. 4.(21.)
Peddanna was one of the Pandits of Krishna Ki'iya's Court at Vijayanagar, and lived for some years after the
latter's death.
Vakyavali. Prepared [i.e. translated with modifications from J. D. Pearson's Bakyabolee,] etc. 1852. 8.
14174. n. 28.
^--^s?>.
[Svarochisha-
manu-charitramu.
pretation.]
With
a word-for-word inter-
pp. 206.
4.
1.
7.
149
PEDDANXAAllasfini
I'KIHODICAL PUBLICATIONS
vilasamu.
160
PEDDANNA,
Chokliaya-pu" (continued).
sio.
A lyrical drama in
the
7 acts
on the legend
[ManuMadras,
14174.
1.
charitrainu.
sinner Chikkayya by "3aoj*fi the Lingayat apostle Basava.] pp. 44. 14174. h. 57.(9.) 8. [Bezwada,] 1910.
of the conversion of
pp.156.
3.
^>^>5$>9.
[Dast-
(The Document Writer. Part i. the Indian Stamp Law ; part ii. on Indian Registration Law.) 2 vols. pp. i. x. 198, xvi. 220.
Madras, 1899-1901.
The English
8.
title is
14174. d. 15.
from
the cover.
PERCIVAI
TIONS.
(PETER).
See
PERIODICAL
POBLICA-
Madras,
s^s? ^sir-p.
1861.
Fol.
[Dina-vartamani.
14003.
e. 2.(5.)
ooo
-ji-oge^-asi
s$b?sS-S'6 t ef ) ;fio
-all
[Svaro-
484.
Edited by P. P.]
K. Veiikata-ramana Rau.
by
T.
Deva
3,
3.
vanta
B. L.
s>^^
8.
an
PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS.
BEZWADA.
14175. b. 8.
Sree
Swarochisha
with
1909.
Manusambhavam,
original Telugu
vallari.
Row
many
8.
verses of Allasani
Peddana Kavi.
[Bezwada,]
14174.
ff.
2.
In progress.
PEDDANNA,
Giiyakavdda,
)
|
of
Metlavaripdlem.
COCANADA.
...
^(5"ej^S' (
[Nala-
chakravarti-natakalankaramu.
[Madras,] 1898.
lyrical
drama
etc.
1898,
etc.
See below
Damayanti.]
14174. h. 31.
14174. gg. 2.
fe"
8.
PENDLI.
ratnamu.]
-XV -ioS-ip4oe.
[Pendli-patalu.
54
Published by P. Venkata-
& modern
-a"
no. 1
vol.
religion
.
Vizagapatam, 1898.
14174.
i.
8.
21.Q.)
(Editor
ii.,
no. 10.
8.
4.
14174. bbb,
PERA RAJA,
Gudlavalleti.
^sS>
w^cw^
Tr -acn'S^?!' )
sS^j
a^nsS.
[Grama-
584.
Madras, [1896.]
8.
14174.
d. 13.
[MaSju-vani. magazine of general literature.] Editor Rajah M. Bhujangarau Bahadur. vols. i.-vii. 12. 14174. i. 11. Ellore, 1898-1905.
other numbers have been registered. Most of the works published in this magazine will be found separately catalogued. When separate reprints of such works exist in the Library of the British Museum, the
latter only are catalogued.
No
695.
Madras, [1901.]
8.
14174.
d. 12.
PERAYYA,
o
MADRAS.
Sallagundla Sulbayya-pu
.
^^i^j^^w^
^)e)^)oSl)Sa^^aM wfS5
[Chikkayya-natakamu, or Nila-kuntali-
[^
monthly
iii
literature,
151
PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS.
.
-PEPJYAV-ACHAN
magazine.
152
nos. 1,
Row
mundry, 1898,
In progress.
8.
14174. gg. 2.
B^S^s&rp.
paper. 1861.
Fol.
.
[Dina-vartamani.
daily news-
Edited by P. Percival.]
no. 272.
Madras,
e. 2.(5.)
14003.
:
Vol. i., no. 10 and following parts were published at Cocanada. Vol. iii., nos. 1-8 vvere printed at Madras and published at Cocanada. Vol. iii., no. 9 and following were Of vol. vii. only nos. 1-5 were printed at Cocanada.
published.
[Edited by
192.
E. Sharkey.]
:
vol.
i.
pp.
vi.
i.
Most of the works serially published in this magazine will found catalogued separately. When separate reprints of such works exist in the Library of the British Museum, only
be
Madras, 1862.
8.
14174. g. 8.
s&>j&>,gpK<i'tf'oKp.
[Mumukshu-jana-ranjani.
The
Sathya
sam
varthani.
Sribi-monthly magazine for the exposition of Edited and published by vaishnava theology. vol. ii., vol. i., no. 1 A. Narasimhacharyulu.]
monthly Anglo-Telugu journal (organ of the Prardhana Samaj), mainly devoted to religious,
social
and moral
viii.,
topics.
vol.
i.,
no. 1
vol. vi.,
no. 5, vol.
no.
Rajah-
no. 1.
8.
14174. b. 57.
mundry, 1891-1901.
8.
14174. b. 31.
Devoted to Hindu
religion,
magazine
of Sanskrit
7S$(fr#?>-
ii.,
6-12, vol.
nos. 1-7.
Madras, 1897-1902.
8.
1.
and Telugu literature bearing on the religion and Edited by M. traditions of the artificer castes. vol. ii., no. 3. vol. i., no. 1 Vira-bhadrudu.]
'Sab&^g'
1906-1908.
-cr'asbstfo
14174. gg.
S-sy.gss't)
[Vedurupaka
Rayavaram,']
14028. bbb.l.
[A magazine of literature, Edited by C. Dorascience, etcJ] philosophy, 14174. ff. 1. swamiah. Madras, 1906, etc. 8.
Vidyavati.
In progress.
8.
VlSWASAEAYAPUEAM.
-^>JS8^
Sudarsini.
monthly Tellugu
[.We]
The Voice
A monthly journal [in and Telugu,] conducted by a English, Tamil, committee of the Madras Hindu Social Reform
of Progress.
a magazine of literature]. Printed and journal published by the editor Kastury Sivasenkara Kavi.
[i.e.
Viswasarayapuram, 1909,
etc.
8.
14174.
f.
42.
Association.
1902.
vol.
i.,
nos. 1-8.
Madras, 190114172.
i.
In progress.
8.
NELLOEE.
22.
VlZAGAPATAM.
?5S'e))7r?Si=-p.
[Sakala-vidyabhivardhani.
scientific
A
and
g"
[Amu-
drita-grantha-chintamani.
of
literature.
monthly magazine
vols.
xvii.
6.
the
and
vols. i.-iv.
Vizagapatam, 1892-1897.
Telugu.] 12 & 8.
14174. g. 38.
edited, by C. Subrahmanya Silstri (vol. i., pts. 1-2), Para-vastu Srlniviisa Jagan-ndtha Svami (vol. i., pt. 3 vol. i\\.,pt. 6), and Para-vastu Vehkataraiiga-ndtha Svami (vol. iv., pt. 1, etc.).
xii. 7,
xiii.
8.
14174. k. 11.
Apparently no later parts have been published. Most of the numbers were issued without title-pages.
PERIY-AEVAR
TAN).
(PATTAE-PIEAN,
or VISHNU-CHIT-
(rX).)
14174. n. 38.
[For the works ascribed to this saint which are included in the Nal-ayira-prabandham :] See ARVAEGAL.
PERIYAV-ACHAN PILLAI,
monthly Telugu
AEVARGAL.
(KRISHNA SUBI).
1 .
See
The
Saraswati
(tftf^S).
&srcE"s>xi^
[Tiru-vay-mori.
153
1'EKIYAV-ACHAN[a
-I'ONNADI
poem
in
l.Vt
With Telugu glosses and commentaries, based upon the works of Poriyav-achan Piljai, etc.] 8. 1902. 14170. ff. 10.
See VALMIKI.
composed about 1450 A.D., and based upon the Asva-medha-parva or Jaimini-bhfirata, a series
of episodes partly parallel to the Asva-medha-p of the .Maha-bharata,] by Pillalamari- Pina
.
Ramayana.
.
Prose Versions.
[Tani-slokum.
Pillai,
vVaA^-sr-tifrt;
S>jO;rVsoo.
Veerabhadra Kavi.
bbb.
7.
(Chintamani
Press
Series
no. 4.)
pp. 4, 164.
Madras, 1900.
8.
14174. k. 55X6.)
Nam-Billai.
cSwak.gjpS^S
^ e)oTr
>
8' iy5bo^e)SS)o.
ft9,\So
?5boeirl3r3aBo;3i3.
Wo^sio
-2ll
[Mumukshu-padi.
treatise
on
the theology of the Tengalai Sri-vaishnavas, here Translated from styled also Tiru-mantrarthamu. the Tamil, with glosses and paraphrases. Published
of the loves
and marriage
dsvdsas.']
of Sakuntala
and DushSue
yanta, in
patam, 1892.
{
by N. Rama-dasu Pantulu.]
pp.
i.
82.
PERIODICAL
VizagaSaraswati,
The
8.
14174. bb. 6.
etc.
1898,
etc.
8.
Q&&o ^jtfe-s&>.
[Tiru-mantrarthamu,
i.e.
In progress.
PINGALI SURANNA.
See SURANNA, P. A.
disciple of
. . .
1894,
etc.
12.
vol.
See
tfS'vS)ii.,
Vizagapatam.
PITAMBARA PURUSHOTTAMA,
Sarasvatt.
(
sr>?s5E-(D.
pt.
1, etc.
^,ST3^SiS'o
6"*
l
|JJci5c)55oo
[Vichara-chandrodayainu. A catechism of the principles of Vedantic monism, in 16 chapters, with notes. Translated by Janarn
.
v j^^ (XjOtf
[Mumukshu-padi.
of Ara-
With
dana Svami Chaitanyudu from the original Hindi.] pp. 78. ^fen 1830 [Madras, 1909.] 8.
14174. b. 28.
the
commentary Tiru-mantrartham
PITRI-MEDHA. See BHARADVAJA. ?*tf-sr>a-an [Bharadvaja-sutra. 45 aphorisms ^w-o^^x) from a Pitri-medha-sutra.] 1897. 8.
14028.
d. 59.(7.)
See YALLAJI.
(jj
-sil [Yallii-
)?,[Tattva-trayam.
jlya.
manual
of funeral rites.]
[1890.]
8.
c.
14038.
41.
gories of Visishtadvaita theology. With the Tamil commentary of Aragiya-manavaUr, and a Telugu
translation of both
Sanskrit
manual
and
1 plate. raiiga-natha Svami.] pp. ii. 10, 232 nr-ots [Madras, 1904.] 14170. ff. 11. 8.
the performance of the pitri-medha rites for the souls of deceased laymen, based
for
illustrated
^u
With
a Telugu
krit/u-
PILLAI LOKAM-JIYAR.
PKKU-MAL.
See AEAGIYA-MANAVALA
[Yati-raja-vimsati.
c8o8-a'z!2)o?8.
/xi'l'Uiati or guide totherites. Edited by Sikharam Sambayya and Vetsa Veukata-seshayya.] 2 vols.
of Pillai Lokam-jiyar.]
8.
d. 70.
8.
14028.
c.
86.
14028.
PONNADI
SURI,
Tennarangam
?atliabjpa-pu
Jaimini bharata
(,
[Sruta-
155
POPE-
-PEABHAKAEA
romantic drama in
156
(coni^j-
kirti-maha-razu-charitra.
yalcsha-gcina style.]
pp. 92.
Madras, 1907.
8.
See PURANAS.
"gas
II
Bhagavata-purdna.
14174. h. 39.(3.)
sSoTT'o^^r'A'sS'eJsia
See BIBLE.
New
Testa-
ghattamu.]
1899.
[Matthew.]
Matriculation Examination.']
Sermon on
. . .
See PURANAS.
Bhdgavata-purdna.
^ssb-
PORTER
1900.
Tales in Telugu and English, designed for the benefit of those in this country who wish to study
Copious Annotations,
See PUEANAS.
~s>x>
II
Bhdgavata-purdna.
Second edition. the English language. pp. i. 135. American Mission Press: Madras, 1856. 8.
14174. g.
1.
[Vamana-murty-avirbhava-ghattamu. 1900. 8. Interpreted, with notes.] [SuryaSdstri, and others ndrdyana Copious Annotations,
:
Kesana-pu., (PoTA
(^,-
etc.']
14174. k. 45.(5.)
See PURANAS.
Bhagavata-purdna.
yj ^'!(^S&^x>.
[Andhra-bhagavatamu.
[1865.]
An
c. 2.
~ See PUEANAS.
~& o
r>
{
Bhdgavata-purdna.
"Sco
II
i^j^-
tfjZ&>-SyFXz$&s&!
xi.-xii.
Potana Mantri.]
4.
Bks.
14174.
mentary.]
See PURANAS.
(
[1897.]
4.
14174.
c. 4.
Bhdgavata-purdna.
~sx\\
&
1.
^,5&-syo
See PURANAS.
15.
5&>jj-*3r>X'sSefs5a>
[Andhra- bhaga14174.
Bhdgavata-purdna.
Potana's
version
^sb-
vatamu.]
[1889.]
4.
wo^^r'A'KeJsSx)
-s>x
II
[Andhra-bhagavatamu.
of
A
the
prose
See PUEANAS.
paraphrase
of
Bhdgavata-purdna.
Bhagavata.]
[1901.]
8.
14174. b. 55.
8.
Bee PUEANAS.
&>T5*o ( $ !rl<z$$x> J
:
14174. bbb.
7.
Bhagavata-purdna.
ooo^,tfer^sl
Sii'/ganna-pu., of Kaldmrani.
(j^i<^-
-3mli
[Andhra-bhagavatamu.
14174. b. 11.
[Prasanga-ratnavali.
stanzas,
Miscellaneous
translations.]
Bk.
vii.]
[1865.]
8.
Sanskrit
with
Telugu
1893-1897.
See
12.
PUEANAS.
Bhdgavata-purdna.
^/
Vizagapatam.
bhivardhani.]
f3S'e)S'!T?s^E-p.
vol.
i.,
[Bala-bhagavatamu.]
[1862.]
pt.
pt.
9,
14174. k. 24.
1892-1897.
12
& 8.
14174. g. 38.
See PUEANAS.
Bhdgavata-purdna.
[n.d.~\
(Xtlo-
[Gajendra-mokshamu.]
12.
Incomplete, ending
14174. g. 4.(3.)
See PDEANAS.
Bhagavata-purana.
[1860
(&j^?]
[Rukniim-kalyanamu.]
16.
eso^^eJa-iyy^^S.
[Parasara-
14174. k. l.(3.)
1900.
See PUEANAS.
Bhagavata-purdna.
1907.
Ruk36.)
mini kalyanam,
etc.
4.
14096,
e. (vol.
Umapathyabhyudayarn.
vamsa-charitramu.
[Or
Kamineniof
panegyric
See VENKATA-EAMANUJULU NAYUDU, and others. Notes on the C., Telugu Text
.
poem
286
stanzas upon Raja Uma-pati Rau of Domkonda, Haidarabad, and his ancestors of the Kamineni
[viz.
Rukinini-kalyanamu,]
etc.
1898.
14174. k. 62.
Reddi family. With English preface by K. R. Venkata-krishna Rau and Telugu preface by Tiru-
157
pati Sastri
#>tfcsb.
2 ;>/<<<.
-PURANAS
With
pp y 81
.
158
commentary
etc.]
of
Prativudi-bhayamkanun
14028. bb. 19.
Annan,
1907.
12.
See
in the
8.
PRITCHETT (EDWARD).
Bibles.
.
BIBLE.
Complete
PRAHLADA.
The legend
his
&**
tfa^.
vii.),
[Prahlada-charitra.
Telugu Language
and
salvation
(Bhag.
in
dvipada
Rau.]
metro.
pp. 80.
i.
[The Old Testament] translated by the Rev. Messrs. Gordon and Pritchott. 1857,1860. 8.
.
.
Edited by R.
Venkata-subba
35.
Bible
3068.
e. 14.
See BIBLE.
. . .
Complete Bibles.
The Holy
PRAKASA KAVI,
Tanilcella
II
Suraya-pu.
tuffr^-
version of
the
remainder of
god Jagan-natha,
in
110
artificial verses.
Pre-
Testament
Edward
12.
>
14174.
i.
20.C5.)
revised,
etc.]
1881.
BIBLE.
4.
See
.
New
etc.
Testament.
.
The New-
translated
into Teloogoo,
by
Pritchett,
1818.
8.
1410. h. 4.
See BIBLE.
New
etc.
Testament.
[in
The New
3068.
c.
Testament in Teloogoo
revised].
Pritchett's version,
Vol.
i.,
1829.
8.
12.
&
B.
S.
General Series.
No.
56.)
pp.
36.
PUDTTCOTAI
SAMY
IYER.
16.
14174. a. 33.
PRAKASA RAIT, D. S. [Maha-garadi. Instructions for performing 22 tricks of jugglery.] 12. 14174. eee. 8. EUore, 1898. pp. 12.
and
social themes, to be
during the
October.]
pp. 12.
-^g<^
[Cocanada,] 1907.
14174.
i.
PRARTHANA SAMAJ.
TIONS.
. .
.
12.
22.(2.)
Rajahmundry. The Sathya sam varthaui 1891(organ of the Prardhana Samaj), etc. 1901. 8. 14174. b. 31.
A. L. V.
PRASADA RAU,
tf^sSo.
farce.]
Or Hinduism
dis-
rayapuram.
no. 2,
etc.
Sudarsini,
14174.
f.
etc.
vol.
i.,
i.,
closed, in quotations from the Puranas &c. with suitable comments. By a native catechist [viz.
8.
42.(vol.
etc.)
PRASADA-RAYULT7, KanduJcuri.
lineage
2
pp. 59.
Purushottamu]. (V.T.B.S. No. 23.) Third edition. London Mission Press: Vizagapatam, pp. 81. 1862. 16. 14174. a. 5.
BHAOAVATA-PUBANA.
[For
list
of
^^L"
[Madras, 1906.]
12.
14174. a. 21.C2.)
Gattu
Prabhu's
poetical version
of of
the
PRATAH-SMARANAMU.
r3Sr^^) [Pratah-smaranamu. The morning
in
offices,
the
Sanskrit, with Telugu translation.] (Vaksudha Series. No. ii.) Madras, n^cn pp. 70.
[1901.]
oil.
[Andhropabhagavatamu.
An
adap-
16.
14028.
a. 27.(5.)
1901.
8.
7.
14174. bb.
PRATIVADI-BHAYAMKARAM ANNAN.
SARA BHATIA.
See PARA-
ooo^oyg^g^ tsg|^.
[Ashtasloki.
[Bhagavata- saptnnm-
159
PUEANAS
IBBAGA rATA-P".]
PURANAS
vatamu.
[BBAGArATA-P.]
160
A lyrical adaptation
vii.]
Potana's version.
Bk.
vii.,
1897.
8.
14174. k. 59.
the legend of the pious votary Prahlada. pp. 68. by P. Nagesvara Sastri.]
containing Edited
no-_X
[Madras, 1865.]
.
8.
14174. b. 11.
[Bhramara-gita.
Being bk.
Sanskrit.
x.,
pt.
i.,
With
a literal
[Bala- bhagavatamu.
The
1-2,
legend
the
of
Krishna, being
bk.
x.,
ch.
of
8.
14028.
c.
49X3.)
V.
Srinivasacharyulu.]
pp.
194,
vii.
zfcozfe?
[Madras, 1862.]
[Gopika-gitalu,
gita (X. xxxi.
1 foil,
8.
14174. k. 24.
of this Parana).
with Sridhara Svami's commentary, and a Telugu Edited by Tirunagari Ramametrical version.
nujayya.]
pp. 16.
no~e__s
[Madras, 1862.]
14016.
a.
16.
10.
Potana's
[Raja-yoga-sarambu.
dia-
logue between the sage Kapila and his mother Deva-huti upon the Yogic philosophy and mystic exercises, adapted into 3 cantos of Telugu verse
[Rukmini-kalyanamu.
The
legend of the marriage of Rukmini with Krishna, an episode in Potana's Bhagavatamu, bk. x. 1676
foil.]
by Tarigonda Vengamamba from the Bhagavata, ocrs_V [Madras, 1864.] 16. bk. iii.] pp. 94.
14174.
i.
pp. 16.
[Madras, 1860
Without
?]
8.
14174. k. 1X3.)
7.
title-page.
[Andhra-bhagavatamu.
An
adaptation of the Sanskrit Bhagavata-purana, in Telugu verse interspersed with prose, first coinposed (apparently about 1430-40 A.D.) by Bam-
Rukmini kalyanam. [Translated into English] G. II. Subramiah Pantulu. An episode in the by Sriinat Bhagavata [in the version of Potana
Mantri],
etc.
mera Potana Mantri, and subsequently, on the loss of some parts, supplemented by Ganganaryndu
(bk.
v.),
pp. 376-384.)
Bombay, 1907.
4.
14096.
e. (vol.
36.)
Ersuri
Singaya
(bk.
vi.),
and
Veligandala Narayanudu (bks. xi., xii.).] pp. x. 328,176. ^^Sfono OO-EL-^ [Madras, 1865.] 4.
14174.
c. 2.
(
See VENKATA-RAMANUJULU NAYUDU, C., and others. Notes on the Telugu Text 1898. 8. [viz. Rukrnini-kalyanamu,] etc.
.
14174. k. 62.
%jS&-sro tfj??*?\e$&:
(
"a
II
With
[Andhra-bhagavatamu. Potana's version. Edited by Nelaturu exegetical footnotes. Venkata-subba Sastri.] pp. vi. 324, 164.
St^s&i.
^fe.1.
[Madras, 1889.]
4.
14174.
15.
etc.
Madras.
[Andhra-bhagavatamu. Potana's version. Edited with preface by K. Anantacharyulu.] pp. 44, 1085, iii.; 9 plates. Madras, 1894. 8. 14174. bbb. 7.
The Telugu Text for the University of Madras. Matriculation Examination of ... December 1900.
pp. 13-28.
1899.
>.
8.
14174. k. 65.
[Vamana-murty-avirbhava-
ghattamu,
[sic],
etc.
[Andhra-bhaga-
notes and
101
IT ANAS
1
1'
[till
AGA
\-ATA-l".]
FUliA N AS
162
SUBBA SA&TIU, S.
Tt'lugu Text
8.
Telugu verse by Kotama-raju Nagaya Mantri.] 8. pp. 260. iS-^^tfii no-ao [Madras, 1870.]
14174. k. 26.
14174. k. 45.(4.)
Sanskrit text.
With
verb.-il
interpretation
and
SURYA-NARAYANA
etc.
SASTRI,
D.,
nnd
others.
paraphrase in
rarna Sastri.]
8.
14174. k. 45.(5.)
1907-1909.
Telugu by Chodaluvada SnndaraMadras, pp. xvi. 224, 153, 721. 8. 14016. dd. 21.
?5's^?3ajoe),'S;>
z
if
[Andhra-bhagavatamu.
Bks.
xi.-xii.
With prose
Translated into Telugu [Adhyatma-ramayana. V. Bala-krishna Mudaliyar.] prose by pp. 8, 359 8 plates. *^" [Madras,] 1909. 8.
;
paraphrase and commentary, based upon that of Sridhara, by Nori G.uru-linga Sastri.] pp. i. 163.
[Madras, 1897.]
4.
14174.
c. 4.
14174. b. 17.
W&Q^TS&^&i.
bhagavatamu.
[Gauri-putra-charitramu.
The
Rendered
with illustrations.]
^^
"
by Nischinta Embar ayya. With pnface Akula Subba-riiyappa.] pp. 8, 114. [Madras,'] by 1898. 12. 14174. a. 31.
[Lalita-
[Madras, 1901.]
8.
14174. b. 55.
1000 Sanskrit formulae rahasya-nama-sahasra. of devotion to the goddess Lalita. With a com-
1902-1904.
See PERIODICAL
[Manju-vani.] 1898-1905. 12.
i.
PUBLICATIONS.
vol. v., no. 1
Ellore.
sSbos*^^
by N. Guru-linga
[Madras, 1900.]
Sastri.]
pp. 206.
so^ o*^T
c.
n^oo
8.
14016.
63.
14174.
Unfinished, extending only
ll.Cvols. 5-7.)
BBAHBA-VAIVABTA-PTTBANA.
to p. 180.
dn^^S.^^-^^^^"
purana. Prakriti-kh
the
15co "
[Brahma -vaivarta.
[A separate reprint of pp. 1-108 of the preceding, with an English title-page.] Ellore, 1906. 12. 14174. a. 34.
The date is that given on the wrapper. page bears date 1902.
Vol.
.,
i.,
and Ganesa-kh
The Telugu
title-
xi.
iii.
840.
BHAVISHYOTTARA-PUBANA.
[Vara-lakshmi-vrata-kalpa( vrata-katha), Ananta-
DEVI-BHAOAVATA-PUBAN A.
Sec SRI-RAMOLU, Dasu.
,&-crr'
"aH
Sanskrit lectionaries for the legends and rituals With Telugu translation.] See
:
below
SKANDA-PURANA.
-s>
II
o SfyctfiS'
.
l
^,<^-
sia:r&?6
55.
[Vinayaka-vrata-kalpa,
ttc,.~\
pp. 18c.
[1863.]
8.
BEAHMANDA-PUBANA.
14028.
10.
Masulipatam, 1909,
etc.
8.
In progrett.
DAUBVASA-DEVI-TJPAPUBANA.
"Scoll
[Adhyatma-ramayana. A mystic version of the Rendered from the Sanskrit into Ramayana.
163
xlii.
PUEANAS
ff.,
iKURXA-i
PUEANAS
164
of
this
origins of
ravas.
the
Kamma
asserted to be Kshatriyas descended from PuruThe Sanskrit text, with Telugu trans-
8.
lation.
8.
The conclusion of
wanting.
the
Sanskrit
appears
to
lie
KUBMA-PUEANA.
at
Kumbakonam, with
series of myths and religious teachings, chiefly bearing on the cult of Narayana and his incarnation as a tortoise. Sanskrit
[Kurma-purana.
Telugu version, 10 Sanskrit stanzas on the divinity of Kumbakonam, etc. Compiled by KrishnanjI Dave.] pp.18. Madras, 1897. 12. 14016. b. 20. No title-page.
Scr'>5x>3a-'>y53aT>5j-6el;&>
UpoXb
text, with a Telugu prose abridgment by Timmarazu Lakshmana Rau. Edited by Singa-riizu
[Magha-masa-mahatmyamu.
47 chapters on the legends and cults associated with the month Magha (Jan.-Febr.). Sanskrit with Telugu translation by Uchchi Vira-raghava Sastri.] pp.469. s&tfTr^T ns^o!^
text, edited
Kama Sastri, MuSzurpattu Rama-chandra Sastri, and Mulukutla Visva-natha Sastri, with a preface by Puvvada Veiikata Rau.] pp. vi. viii. 272, 47.
x^n no^y
[Madras, 1875.]
8.
14016.
d.
22.
[Madras, 1909.]
. . .
8.
14018.
b. 24.
purana, or
t'tsvilsns
of
?Sx,eJ -ali [A Sanskrit Sivageetha poem on Saiva Vedanta, purporting to be from the UttaraEdited with Telugu khanda, in 20 aclhydijas.
version
by
Nelaturu
plates.
Venkata-subba
Sastri.]
pp.130; 11 8.
%3S$,&.
55.
8.
[Siva-glta.
MARKANDEYA PUEANA.
See
PUBLICATIONS.
vol. vi., nos.
MARAYA MANTEL
etc.
adaptation,]
1900.
[Manju-vani.]
1-12.
14174.
1898-1905.
i.
12.
SIVA-PUEANA.
o
ll.(vol. 6.)
1903.
8.
?3a _
(?55'^)Tr
r3^.)
See
[Siva-purana.
PERIODICAL
Ecndered
into
A [Markandeya-purana. and religious doctrines, chiefly pertaining to the cults of Narayana and Devi. Sanskrit text, with a Telugu prose abridgment by Timma-razu Lakshmana Eau. Edited by Miiuzurpattu Eama-chandra Sastri and Mulukutla
series of legends
1904,
Ellore.
1,
PUBLICATIONS.
vol. vii.,
sS>r2^>?
no.
i.
etc.
14174.
SKANDA-PUEANA.
See SRI-NATHUDU.
fy&>3f>o&&3
Eau.]
pp
iii.
333,
ii.
97.
x^
d.
-an [Bhime-
[Madras, 1876.]
8.
14016.
23.
PADMA-PUEANA.
See SlTA-BAMUpu (BALA KAVI),!>.P. A.
[ s / c]
.
&*$&...
[Andhra-
<*,..
[Andlira-haliisya-miihatmyamu.
com-
165
PUR ANAS
[SKAlfDA
I'll;. \N.\S
--i
166
nnme
PURANAS
(continue*!).
Skanda-purana,]
190G.
8.
SKANDA-PUBAHA
(continued).
o o o Sjr'cSoS'
[iva-rahasya-khaji(lainu.
(vrata-katha),
\\
Mudigoiuja
416.
iSfeU
8,
48.
Ananta-padmanabha-y.-k.j Mathanaand Kedaresvara-v.-k. Sanskrit lectionaries for the legends and rituals of 6 festivals, DOS. 1, 2, and 6 purporting to be from the Skanda-p., and nos. 3-5 from the Bhaviv.-k.,
dvadnsi-v c .-k
.,
See VENKATACHALAMU, K. $.
Sivarahasya
etc.
1:
khandum [adapted
8.
into verse,]
[Sujuana-dipa,
or
shy6ttara-p.
68.
translation.]
pp.
c.
i.
8.
14028.
10.
ft?
[We]
uwad^sfcj
(rfodjdosfrfii)
[Balaja-chari-
Four chapters, purporting to be from Guru-gita. the Uttara-khanda, upon the greatness and doctrine of the Advaita teachers. Followed lathe Gurv-ashtaka and Bhrauti-rahita-sloka, short
Sanskrit text, with poems. Telugu word-for-word interpretation and paraphrase to each verse by Philkhana Sauknra Riiu, etc. Edited by P. Seshachalamu Nayutlu.] pp. ii.
tramu, or Chandra-vamsa-ch.
dsvilsas
An
account in 4
popular
religious
of the
caste claiming descent from the epic hero Balarfuna purporting to be a prose version of a
;
part of the Malaya-khanda of this Purana, translated tforttfad) osro by M. R. Yallappa.] pp. 43.
[Bangui-ore, 1891.]
152.
sSo^tk
oo-s^o-
[Madrat, 1898.]
14016.
c.
54.
12.
14174.
f.
31.
ooo
Si-f^aSa^'^j^S'v^^xi. [Vinayaka-vrata-kalpa. Sanskrit tract on the legend and cult of the festival of Ganesa. With Telugu translation, etc.]
pp. 12.
Cocanada, 1899.
12.
14028.
b. 61.(3.)
The legend of king [Harischandropakhyana. Harischandra of Ayodhya, his sufferings caused by his maintenance of his promise, and his final reward, in 60 chapters of Sanskrit verse. Followed
by a Telugu prose epitome (sara-sangraha) by Nelaturu Venkata-subba Sastri.] pp. iv. 134, 82.
noro-_s
VAEAHA-PTJBANA.
[For
the
Bhngavad-gita-mahatmya from
this
See MAHA-BHARATA.
[Bangalore, 1882.]
8.
14018. b. 18.
See MALLAYYA, N. S., and SINGAYYA, Gli. X. Varaha puranamu. [An adaptation.] 1904. 8.
14174. bb. 14.
^
&>
of
STT'S^^TT'raSioji'oK!)
-Sx>n
work on the Saiva legends and cults, in 7 sections, styled Sambhava-kanda, Asura-k ., Vlra-mahen).
[Siva-rahasya-kharulamu.
Rendered inti. sanctuary of Tirupati. verse by Sishtu Krishna-murti. Edited Telugu by Dampuri Veiikata-subba Sastri. ] pp. 4ii.
the
1858.]
8.
14174. k. 31.
dra-k., Yuddha-k
.,
Deva-k
.,
Daksha-k
first
.,
and
12
VISHNU-PURANA.
See ACHYUTAMATYUDU, P. V.
^)TT
>
Upadesa-k
.,
and
forming the
of
the
(^,S&9jfsr.c
2 Sg>)
of
Tattva-prakasini,
s&5.
vi.
[Vishnu[1904.]
]>uranairiu.
poetical
adaptation.]
14174. bb
13.
4.
8.
167
PUEANDARADASA.
^,-^ET.
[Life.']
-EAGHAVACHAEYULU
See VENKATA-VI-SMI
168
PURANDARA
THALA DASU.
4>SoJJS-sr>lk
[Purana. 3.(5.)
dara-dasu-charitramu.]
1898.
8.
14175.
PURNANANDA GOSVAMI,
nanda.
disciple
of
Brahmd-
.) [Three p^casSu. History of Salvation. 5'^n-jre Christian tracts, nos. 2 and 3 being in verse.]
( J
(V.T.S.
No.
6, 16, 15.)
:
[Shat-chakra-uiruzi.b^^Z&r'Zntfx. A Sanskrit metrical tract on the Yogic panamu. at theory of the activity of the cosmic Energy
the 6 centres of the microcosm.
interpretation.]
Mission Press
With Telugu
See VENKATESVARUDU, P.
vol.
ii.,
^SS ^5
.Wo. 1 is
thing.
^^-'^
si^>s&>.
-^7^>p
161.
[Advaita-sudha-nidhi.]
1905.
pp. 78-
8.
[A Christian tract.] (V.T.S. No. 28.) pp.21. London Mission Press : Vizagapatam, 1863. 16.
14174.
a.
PURNAYYA,
yukta.
story
"
TanHceUa, of Narsapur.
Rauisamthe
his
4X19.)
A
of
historical
drama
PURTJSHOTTAMUDTI,
satakam.
Chicacole.]
Ellore, 1906.
Kdsitla.
Andhra
nayaka
pp.49.
a. 29.(2.)
Ajmer, and
(
wraj3oca_^i3-t3-
pp
ii.
96.
More,
1909.
8.
14174. h. 52.(8.)
PURUSHOTTAMTJDU,
co
ii
PURUSHOTTAMACHARYULU, Adharapuram.
TARATAMYA.
>
See
^sb^^^s^ga -an
[1909.]
oil.
[Tarata-
Compiled by
8.
Rama.]
PTTRUSHOTTAMU, Chaudhari.
TV/.
[Life.']
See JOHN,
Biography
Telugu
f.
s&^^S ^iyg^
tomesvara-satakamu.
Christian poet,
etc.
1901.
12.
14174.
22.
y^rsoo.
In
whom
Somesvara as worshipped at Kodur.] pp. 43. & [Masulipatam,'] 1900. 12. 14174. a. 18X2.)
shall
we
trust
?
J
.
[Translated by Purushottamu.]
[1835
?]
12
o -acoll
[Strlla
[Bellary Tracts.']
14174. a. 37.(1.)
mitingu-nati
rojiresenting
liberal
hari-katha-natakamu.
a
comedy
pp. 94.
[1863.]
16
14174.
a.
4X22.)
.
meeting of 12.
the
supporters of
14174. h. 33X3.)
Darkness dispelled into Telugu by Purushottamu.] 1861. [Translated 16. 14174. a. 4.(7.)
.
.
PUSHPA-GIRI TIMMANNA.
See TIMMANNA.
See CONCORD.
RAGHAVACHARI, N.
Gunt'ur, and
V.,
of A. E. L. H. College,
N., of
and
Darkness
1862.
[Translated
by Purushot14174.
a. 4.(10.)
NARAYANA RAU,
An
i. i.
Town High
tamu.]
16.
School,
Guntur.
pp.
See JAGAN-NATHA.
On
the
Worship
14174.
of
Dictionary,
[Translated by Purushottamu.]
a. 4.(9.)
RAGHAVACHARYULtT,
NCTJACHARYULU, K. K.
Pai'icJidfigam.
(%j
See
!!
RAMA-
Sj^rafT
[Bilhana-
1884.^12.
Panclia-ngam
14174. h. 2.
a. 4.(21.)
RAGHAVACHARYULU,
"Tc S'g?&).
NrisimlM-
See
Pu RAN AS.
disclosed
Srrab s>s
(S^KSVji'sio.
a
Or
Hinduism
[viz.
... By
1862.
native catechist
14174. a. 5.
Purushottamu.]
16.
RAGHAVACHARYULUthe maintenance of his promise, rendered into Telugu prose.] pp. 158. iS^s feared [Madras^]
1'nr
-RA.TA-GOPALA
(Total
170
the
ii.
;
Eclipse
of
ii.
1909.
8.
VddliuJa
14174.
g?
33.
33,
Sun, on 4 pin-
8.
14174. eee. 3.
RAGHAVACHARYULU,
cltitri/a-j>u.
Tiru-venynld-
of Nala.
gini.
about the year A.D. 1050. [Edited by C. P. American Mission Press : Brown.] pp. 234.
Medica.
With Telugu
8.
translation by
I
Puvvada
Madra*,
c.
Rama-cliandra Ran.]
OJ-F- X [1895.]
Madras, 1841.
8.
14174. k. 19.
in
A poem of two
pp. iii.79;
plate.
14043.
s6;&>.
46.
ooo
i.rosSs'tfg'ev^
[Vajikara-kalpa-
hagiology.
pp.
104.
^i^
ff
n ^on
drumamu. A Sanskrit treatise on aphrodisiacs. With Telugu translation by P. Subba-ramayya.] 8. Madras, n.^on [1901.] pp. iii. 73.
14043.
cc. 18.
[Madras, 1901.]
14174. bb. 3.
8.
RAGHIT-NATHA RAU,
AHYA-MATA. w^gsSD^ Published by R. R.]
R.,
See
RAGHAVA
Veiiliata-
-&x>\\
[Prasnottara-granthamu.
14174. a. 12.C1.)
[1888.]
^Ko^sSu [Yad;iva-rugl)ava-panclavlyamu.
in 4 as villas that
A poern
RAILWAYS.
a,x>
may be interpreted as narrating the legends either of Krishna (in the Bhagavatap.), or of Rama (in the Ramayana), or of the
Pandavaa
Oilny.'iru
Lightning Tappal
3 plates.
"&>&>%)
k^y)
;
pp. 18;
the
Maha-bharata).
Vizaga.patam,
14174. eee.
2.
1856.
12.
'All BEG, (SOEUR).
nayya.]
pp. 50,
i.
?^>^
[Welfare,]
1886.
8.
)
14174. k. 44X1
RAJAB
RAGHAVA-RAZTJ,
Ssr
i
fiompucherla.
See VIVAHAMU.
-
Thrilokasundari.
A drama
sr>sSb~SrajT>)^ss'^rfe3M.
[Vivaha
1898.
Govt.
mahotsava-
patalu.
Edited by R.]
D., of
8.
14174. k. 51.(2.)
'AH
1898,
Fasanah
'aja'ib], etc.
1908.
8.
^^^tssT'cBiaj.
[Fasanah
'aja'ib.
RAGHAVAYYA,
Madras.
Telugu.
Translator's
series of tales.
Office,
Urdu
of Rnjali
Guide to
Conversation.
Anglo-
Specially adapted to the requirements of pupils of the 3rd and 4th Standards, etc. 14174. m. 5.(2.) pp.40. Madras, 1901. 16.
Husain
Muhammad
IPiiiJ.
Muhammad.]
vol. vii., no.
1
pp.
2, 98.
8.
RAGHAVAYYA,
[Ramayana -klrtanalu.
Devotional
Vaishnava
RAJA-GOPALA PILLAT,
chintamani.
songs in various metres, founded upon the several ncre_3 books of the epic Ramayana.] pp. 48.
[Madras, 1863.]
8.
14174. k. 32.
A. Anglo-Indian VydyaKanarese Materia Medica, with [A names of drugs in English, Latin, Kannada, aorii ss a <j3rU3 Tamil, and Telugu.] djtttScsadjr?.
!
!
pp. 8, 3,
i.
264, 26,
i.
2, 29.
Bangalore,
899.
c.
8.
31.
RAGHAVAYYA, Ml a turn.
^i?jSbD2!8.
See SANSKRIT.
14176.
[Samskrita-bhasha-maSjari.
Edited
a. 8.
RAJA-GOPALA
RATJ,
Tekumalla.
by R.]
[1864.]
16.
Vddliula
14076.
complete
. . .
Prepared
RAGHAVUDU,
Tiru-vengaldnhdnja-pu''.
See RAGHAVACHARYULU.
RAGHU-NATHACHARYULU,
Chintdmani.
(ifo^^^sio.)
14174. n. 30.(5.)
Thrivikramavilasam
reprint
171
RAJA-GOPALUthe
-RAMA-CHANDRA
Series.
172
from
Chintamani.
pp. 68.
(Chintamani
No. xxvi.)
Rajahmundry, 1896.
Telugu, Canarees
8.
14174. g. 36.C5.)
12.
14174.
f.
14.
RAJA-GOPALU
Tamil,
SETTI.
[sic],
and
Hindustani
. .
RAJA-SEKHARA,so?i
Vocabulary.
.
rfodsps&eoli
pp.62.
(G. P.).
Bellary,l887.
8.
14176.
i.
23.
A [Bala-ramayanamu. Rendered from the Sanskrit into epic legend. Telugu by D. Tirupati Sastri and Ch. Veukatesvara Sastri.]
pp. 3, 95, 100.
no.
RAJAH
1902-1903.
See
PEEIODICAL
PUBLICATIONS.
etc.
RAJA-MANI
Rajahmundry.
1
The
no. 11.
Saraswati,
1898,
etc.
vol.
iii.,
vol. v.,
krishnamma-pu". rasika-satakamu.
[Anubhavapp. 10.
8.
See
8.
14174. k. 20.(2.)
tramu.
poem
in
1 1
See
prince whose piety and truth were proved by the god Siva.] pp. 19. Madras, 1890. 8.
many.
14174. k. 12.(2.)
The Lalita lata vilasam, a Telugu original novel [in 454 verses] ... by Mr. K. N. G. Raja(e)Dera>eT'3sr?Ss5;x).
S&jSO-a^S"^.)
14174.
pp. 80.
g. 54. (2.)
and philosophy and the mystic exercises of the Raja-yoga. Edited with Telugu translation, notes,
etc.,
Vizagapatam, 1906.
8.
by O. V.
^Bfeii
S.
The Life
of
rama Gajnpati
RAMA.
RAMUDU.
:]
See
K. C.S.I., the late Maharajah of Vijianagaram [in And a Poem in. honor of Her Highness verse].
Sree Vanakuraari
Vizianagaratn,
"I. p. csb^T.
sSbsW-orsS-T^a
S3.
RAMA,
the
God.
-^5Sb-ET
^r'e3'r^.
[RamaEdited ncr_>t
l.(5.)
Maharani of
taraka-satakamu.
etc.
TT'S
(
-S'S
>8
legend and cult of the epic hero Rama. pp. 18. by K. Kesavacharyulu.]
pp. 23;
2
s^lJ55^.^6_^sxx>?SS.)
[Madras? 1865.]
8.
Ayyala-rdzu.
14174. k.
plates.
Madras, 1896.
8.
14174. g. 42.0.)
the body of the book
RAMA-BHADRUDU,
yam.
[A poem
. . .
on the
pp. 187.
Ramabhyudalegend of Rama, in
Rajahmundry, 1895.
14174. k. 10.(3.)
Y., of Tanjore.
<^,
See
-
cantos]
INDEA-KANTHA-VALLABHACHAETA.
ZL^S"50
(^s5^^>csso^.) 8.
Forms
-
mannaru.]
[1883.]
4.
0.
14043.
e.
15.
RAMA BRAHMANANDA
Chandrdbhotla.
SADMAYABHISHNA,
RAJA-RATNAMU NAYUDU,
Vemana
See
VKMANA.
See RAMATANA.
Q&^&^&va&n
II
neethi vedhantha ratnavali. [Telugu with English translation ... text] by C. Rajarathnam Naidu. 1901. 12. 14174. i, 12.
A work purporting to [Ramayana-vachanamu. be a translation, by Rama-brahmananda, of the 14174. gg. 24. 1908. 8. Ramayana.]
RAMA-CHANDRA,
sSbsS.
Sdmineni.
,%,
of Gulta Kula.
[Raseridra-chintamani.
Sanskrit manual
[Venkatadri-svami-charitramu,
of medicine.
With Telugu
translation by Pa-tti-
73
RAMA-CHANDRANANDAYri'ikatf^variulu.
I;A.M,\-CIIANI)|;A
SASTKI
174
s;i])ii
Edited
pp.
i.
by
4,
Viil/ainfiri
RAMA-CHANDRA
(continued).
Vlra-raghavacharyuln.] 8. 1909.
273.
^7^"
cc. 30.C3.)
&
14043.
RAMA-CHANDRANANDA SARASVATI,
Hi-it
[Ashtanga-hridaya. Part ii. Edited with Telugu translation by Rarna-chandra Rau.] 4. 1898.
14043. ddd.
1.
disciple of
hinananda.
See
MAHA-BHARATA.
r
Modern
IVr.vM //.>.
\_Bharjavad-gitd.']
r5fc5-r ifrx';s6&ex>
RAMA-CHANDRA RAU, F., of Nelkre. See Bn KARUDU, Ethical Poet. An English Translation
the
etc.
. . .
Bhaskarasathakam
[Edited by R. R.],
14174. k. 2.(2.)
8.
(jj.
. .
14065.
?X's<S-*S>J>Sw5"
-Soo
II
c.
13.
1881.
12.
Venneti.
vad-gita.
With Pada-yojani
[1863.]
of
[BhagaKama-chandrii14065.
ir
c.
RAMA-CHANDRA RAU,
l^isf-IJintla.
See BBAHMAYYA,
(s5o(5;>tffs(S ; -r'"3'.)
[Manu-vasu-
nanda.]
8.
21.
prakasika.
A
in
-an-
Vasu-ch
.,
answer
Rama-
[Bhagavad-gita.
commentary.]
With Rama-chandrananda's
8.
A.
chandra Rau.]
1900-1901.
12.
14174.
[1878.]
14065.
c.
37.
RAMACHANDRA NAYADU,
NAYADP, G.
.M.
See RAMA-CHANDRA
[Marijn-runi.']
i.
ll.(vols. 2-4.)
^"5^3~s^;sb?oo$sSv).
[Manu-vasu-prakasikanuban-
dhamu.
RAMA-CHANDRA
xr,7int-i>u.
NAYADU,
in
Gopi-setli
Muni-
Sumathi.
An
verse.
... Dora
26.Q.)
Vasucharitra
Madras, 1899.
8.
SeePARAsu-RAMA PANTULU.
ra-utosu/T-jS
\J^a$prr/rir-
Loir/Qj&Qisuj
y^
[Slta-ramanjaneya-
samvada-sara-sangraham.
chandra, of the
An
epitome, by
Rama-
legend of the
Sita-rarnaSjaiieya-samvadamu.
etc.]
With Tamil
translation,
[1898.]
8.
14170. ee. 27.
Lava,
yana.
etc.,
Second edition.]
patam, 1896.
8.
RAMA-CHANDRA
College,
SASTRI, Kardda,
late
of
.
. .
Masulipatam.
sS5oa;6si)!^>5'6asi^)
(aj-oS.)
97
plate.
Cocanada, 1909.
14174. h. 47,(2.)
8.
RAMA-CHANDRA RAU,
Itujn,
Kdmhu'ni Umd-pati-pu.,
See LAKSHM!-PATI, R. L.
.
jarimadhukariam. the discord between a mother and her daughterin-law,] by Korada Rarna Chendra Sastri
. . .
A drama
[in
4 actsj illustrating
of
DomTtonda.
pp.
ii.
2.J7.
by Raja 8.
a. 37.
Masulipatam, 1908.
8.
Mtirt'palli,
14174. h. 50.
RAMA-CHANDRA
lifxi/ni: Jliijli
SASTRI,
"aooli
14175.
of London
School, Vizagapatam.
Sue MARDANA.
ps5o-=cS;)C3Siu
[Sita-vijayamu.
Edited
ff6*-
by R. S.]
1899.
8.
14174. k. 48.(4.)
r^g-s^oa^TSKcBbsSx).
fr'forjSw.
[Knnyaa
14043.
c.
46.
kambika-vijayauiu.
A drama
in 5 acts on
175
-RAMA-KRISHNAM-ACHARYULU
Kidambi Ragbavacharyulu.] 8. [Madras, 1906.]
RAMA-DASTJ,
CHARYAE.
Nydya-pati.
-aoo M
176
pp. 104.
14174. h. 30.(8.)
Vieng[a-
14174. h. 52,(5.)
Forms
See
PILLAI
LOKA-
^M^M^S^S
[Mumukshu - padi.
8.
14174. bb.
6.
RAMA-CHANDRA
headings
:]
[For SASTRI, Munzurpattu. under the following works edited by R. S., see
Published by Rama-dasu.]
1892.
RAMA-DASH,
PUKANAS.
MUHURTA.
PUKANAS.
Kurma-purdna.
Ndrkandeya-purana.
disciple
Vemavarapu. (The Murder of Peshwa Narayana Row.) c3^ [Masulipatam^ 1908. 12.
14174.
f.
pp. 33.
33.C2.)
RAMA-CHANDRA TIRTHA,
Sarasvatl.
of Vasudeva
Forms
See UPANISHADS.
sfcs^syS'gS'er^tf?.
[Maha-vakya-ratnavali.
chandra.]
1904.
Compiled
by Rama14007.
b. 25.
8.
K.
pp. 60.
Nellore.
iii.,
Bhatliprolu, of ChilakalasfaeT'tf
vol.
ii.,
no. 2
vol.
no. 6.
pudi.
fy
^sa-sr ^
eT'^'s'sSo^
RAMA-DUTA,
Hoskoie.
(
disciple
of
!
Ranga-rat-ramana,
of
J $-*-a"Sx
$$Z ^c&o.
[Sita-rama-
Saosb^K'tfs&i^'o&pr
of^o_3
[Vizianagram,
14174. k. 64.(2.)
1902.]
8.
Unfinished.
Sita-maha-devi-stotramu,
pp. ix. 138.
and
;
(3)
Rama-
RAMA-CHANDRUDTT,
mani
from
sahasra-namamu.]
[Bangalore, 1906.]
~%oX fo-&
n^o_
See
12.
14174. a. 6.
the
Chintamani.
pp. 98.
RAMA-KANTACHARYULU,
[Addenda] GRAY
(T.).
Gottumulchila.
No. xv.)
Rajahmundry, 1894.
8.
14174. g. 36.C1.)
Sree Karunarasa tharangini. the translation of Gray's Elegy ... by G. Being 14175. a. 29.C2.) Ramakantacharya. 1910. 8.
csbsJ).
1
RAMA
of
KAVI, Krovvidi.
See
RAMAYA MANTRI.
See
Reprinted from the Chintamani. (Chintamani Series. No. xxxi.) pp. 90. Rajahmundry,
.
.
896
RAMA-KRISHNA,
KR1SHNUDU.
Tencila.
TENALA
RAMA-
1897.
8.
RAMA-KRISHNAM-ACHARYULTJ, Dharmavaramu.
See TELUGU PANDITS.
The Report
.
of
the First
re-
[Edited by R.]
14174. g. 47.
(Chintamani Series.
Rajahmundry, 1896.
8.
14174. g. 36.C6.)
Telugu
drama, in
charlu.
five
in Maha-bharata,
Vana-p.,
etc.,']
(-3,6^
t>csb
7^*0 S'soo.)
of
Madras, 1909.
8.
Partly re-written
by the author's younger brother Rangacharyulu, and edited by the latter and
RAMA-KRISHNAM-ACHARYULIT,
Training School, Bapatla.
K., of A. B. M.
to
Guide
Teachers
177
UAMA-KUISHNAM-ACIIAKYULUTelugu: part
Charlu.
ii.
-RAMA
MI'l.TI
in Nature Study.
iv.
&
K.
ell-nit
Geography Compiled by
Puntfla
(continued).
See
RAMA-UAJA-BHUSHA^DDa.
Ramakristnama
pp.
(^S'^&'J^eLSM.)
Bapatla, 1910.
14174. eee. 18.
Third edition,
122, 17.
14174. k. 10.(2.)
Nrisiiiili/iclxh-i/a-pu
&
e. 15.
^j^eoo^xpajli
by
S.
Tiru-ven-
[1861.]
4.
14090.
f.
See VENKATA-PATI,P.P.
7.
..
S'r
(
^^'a'ii
i
[Chandrangada-charitramu.
Edited with pn
by R.]
1897. See
8.
14175. a.
7.
VENKATA RAU, M. G.
-
JAYA-DEVA, Blwja-di'va-pu
SABDA-MANJARI.
&
-
,&ja.
[Suddhandhra
NANNAYA.
niroshthya
preface
nirvachana-
SKI-NATHUDU.
kusa-charitramu.
With
1893.
and notes by
14174. k. 10.(1.)
RAMA-KRISHNA NAYADU,
Mohini.
Svarnapuri Pandadu.
Rama-krishnayya.]
8.
RAMA-LINGA AVADHUTA,
)o'S$r^Trd
[sic]
P&ddla.
(^rfi^io
5Jtf^soe
Madras
&Tr
1899.
Deena
Poshaka
Samajum.
pp. 2,83.
(-ao-Srp.
r;SWA'ej
(Sn^F^r^.)
Madras,
8.
14174. h. 26.(4.)
^r^s^ni
1902.
[Svauta-varti-
satakamu.]
of Vellore.
-Oe'5'$'ex>
pp. 36-74.
8.
14175. a. 9.
RAMA-LINGARYUDU,
of Kottur.
X'-cr')
s,e>
t .
. .
s"
S^
-io.
A
to
See
e>
YALMIKI.
-all
Gada
Ramayana.
Appendix.
parva.]
10 pts.
^j^SlJrsaio
ncr
-trs5i-<>csbr3&>
14174. h. 28.
at the
RAMA MANTRI,
pvXfrs&f&g&
charitramu.
Dharani-dt'vuhi.
(
Mannepalli VenltatachalaSee VENKATACHALA-PATI DASU, M. pati-ddsu-pu". . . 9ato* (4_,. 7gTMI [Ayodhya-kandamu. Edited
<
RAMA-KRISHNA RAU,
&?*X-<r>XXd 3J i&>.
[Dasavatarain-
by R. R.]
-
1909.
8.
Pundla.
14175. a. 32.(6.)
carnations of Vishnu, ascribed in the colophons to Rama, and on the title-page to his father or
356.
See
LINGANA
ancestor Naganamatyudu. Second edition.] p]>. 8. 14175. a. 24. [Madras,} 1908. iS^'i
The first edition was issued in 1859 by Nrtga-rftzu
6-^,8's^>6'?'^o x Sjir'4r^'i3a).
[Uttara-harischaudropakhyanarnu.
Edited by R.]
14174. k. 12.(3.)
8.
See
lifi-giri Hi'iu, the maternal grandfather of the pri publisher, Magadiila Krishna Kiiw Pantulu, of Ellore.
PERIODICAL
(XjO$
PUBLICATIONS.
Ncllore.
RAMA-MURTI,
f^S^if^S^
translation
8
Duygirala.
Mill's
See
MILL
(J.
S.).
(w^^eJ
mani.
See
aM)
Edited by R.]
^^12.
[Svatantrya-darsanamu.
of
"
On
Liberty," by
Riiniad. 18.
murti.]
1909.
14174.
RAOHAVA KAVISVARUDU.
-sxoii
^
14174. k. 44.(1.)
RAMA-MURTI,
Gumz<i<la.
See SR!-BAMA-MURTI.
daviyamu.
RAMA-MURTI SASTRI,
College,
Lli<7jnvatulu, of
Vizianagram.
See VIKRAMAUKA.
179
RAMA-MUETITelugu
-EAMANUJACHAKYULU
version
of
180
marka charitram [a new adaptation] ... by ... 14174. g. 53. Ramamurthi Sastry. 1902. 8.
RamanujVs
8.
commentary
14048. bb. 18.
Vedanta-dipa.]
[1884.]
ooo
etf sT
??
tfo^s^xxxi
[Avatara-
With English
16.
translation by
Rama-
--
1891.
14174. a. 12.(2.)
MAHA-BHARATA.
Modern
Versions.
an English translation
of the Avatarasangraha,
by
etc.
Ramarnurti
1891.
10.
14174.
a. 13.
Sri Gitabhashyatrayasara [i.e. [Wiagavad-gitd.] the Bhagavad-gita with commentary based upon
etc.
RAMANANDA
SVAMI, KancM
Niscliala.
&
8.
See
MAHA-BHARATA.
Modern
Versions.
[Bhagavad-gita.]
^ibSS^XV^*
s" [Bhagavad-
interpretation by Ch. Sundaragita. raina Sastri, compiled from the commentaries of 14065. ee. 2. 8. etc.] 1910, etc.
With
Ramanuja,
38.
RAMANUJACHARI, K.
See RAMANUJACHARYULU.
Tarka-tirtha.
1
RAMANANDA
SVAMI.
\-fff
YOGI,
Kdfichi.
rnrg>
See
TYAGA-RAJA
RAMANUJACHARYAR, MddalhusU
1
^(U/TCJE
eni/surrLS
SiTfE^iBiEisstr
etc.,
[Kirttanangal.
csbStr . See ARAGIYA-MANAVALA PERU-MAL. aSo ?'. [Yati-raja-vimsati. Edited with Telugu
by Ramananda.]
8.
Co.
interpretation
by Ramanujacharyar.]
[1904.]
8.
86.
14028.
c.
RAMANAYYA,
P. V.,
&
See SURANNA, P. A.
[Edited by
Ramanayya &
14175.
a.
See ARVARGAL.
vay-mori. With Telugu
83r>cS-gxL^
[Tiru-
40.
by Ramanujacharyar.]
RAMANNA,
TVjS'sico.)
Cliannaya-pu
[Sltii-kalyanamu.
style,
in yalisha-gdna
See
"
KANNAN AYYA.
-
r^e|j
[Tiruv
aradhaua
1902.
krama
sangrahamu.
14033.
a.
Rama and
Slta.]
l.(4.)
Edited by R.]
12. Ramayana.
1
46.
14174. k. 8. [Madras ? 1860 ?] pp. 24. Without title-page ; printed on green paper.
See VALMIKI.
ts^Tofi^oS
Prose Versions.
[Tani-slokaravi.
75* $
~fT* tf
e^P
g'c&o.
.
RAMANOOJIAH.
See RAMANUJAYYA.
Edited by R.]
[1901.]
"s
14065. bbb.
7.
RAMA-NRIPA-BHUSHANA.
BHUSHANCDU.
See
RAMA-RAJA-
RAMANUJACHARYUL' AYYAVARALU.
NATHA
PANUITA-RAJA.
RAMANUJA
maumyamu,
With some Telugu [388 stanzas of the Satakas. metrical translations by Ramanujacharyulu,] etc.
1895.
12".
SARATHI DASUDU, S.
etc.]
(^es-^r8a^?s -su
[1897.]
[Nfitha-
14070.
b. 22.
8.
14175. a. 4.
RAMANTTJACHARYULU, Kaddmbl, of
SITA-RAMACHARYULU, V.
1910. See VENKATA
[Life.] Sec
.
[Acharya-ratna-haramu.]
8.
1907.
12.
14174.
f.
32.
See BADARAYANA.
&
tso
-su
[Brahma-sutra.
With
RAMANU JACHARYULTT, Kandddai, and otaers. Sree A Telugu prose [being Chanakya charitram.
181
tho
RAMANUJACHARYULUstory
-RAMANUJAYYA
drama
and
ii.
182
of
Visakha-datta's
the
Sanskrit
RAMANUJACHARYULU,
7Tfc>5'jSu.
Tulati.
F
etc.
Jludrii-rakshasa] for
i;;mianuja
use of schools by K.
Chari
...
.
0.
.
Veeranngayya,
14174.
in 5 acts.]
M. H. Subbarayadu
51.
Ncllore, 1885.
^nrgtfe^jix).
pp.
CATIONS.
pt.
1
Sree
Vagvalli,
vol.
i.,
12.
Kandadai
f. 1.
vol.
1899-1901.
8.
1, 2.)
RAMANUJACHARYULU,
aclitlrya-pu
.
Krishnam-
14174. n. 38.(vols.
[BilhanaSj^n pr'ioS'aM. A lyrical drama on the legend of natakamu. the poet Bilhana and his amour with the princess
.
RAMANUJACHARYULU,
A. Ch.
j
pS*5"S
T>
Uppala.
II
See PKDDANXA,
e$j(3&O'
[Manu-charitramu.
14174.1.3.
Edited by R.]
[1882.]
4.
Vaiyaknrana.
Versions.
-
bis
pupil.
Edited
pp. 101.
clulryulu.]
RAMANUJACHARYULU,
MIKI.
See VALt^j
Ramayana.
Metrical
i?*rSlj-&Tr!&raS;icitfx>,
[Bhaskara
riimayanamu.
[1864.]
14174.
1.
See VALMIKI.
"D^sXr>sbc3
II
&
4.
11.
[1870.]
4.
14174.
1.
10.
RAMANUJA-DASUDU,
ayya-pu.
TPcaJix)
Ragliu-nayaliam
$
(
Alaghar-
Ramayana.
etc.,
Prose Versions.
(^
J Zf$-Tr>za*>on&
2 yS^or
[Valmiki-ratnamulu.
with Telugu paraphrases,
[Kanyaka-vijayamu.
yakslia-y/7na
Compiled
composition in various metres mixed with on the legend of Kanyaka-paramesvari, the prose goddess of tho Vaisya or Komati caste, based
lyrical
RAMANUJACHARYULU,
chrlrya-pu".
Para-vastu
Srlnivasa-
See
SRINIVASACHARYDLU, P.
.
^^-
S^tf-Scr^^g^gosiSo.
sambodhini.
jO;fx>gw
-an [Sarva-sabda-
pp. 136.
S^4>S|oraii
[Vizagapatam,]
14175. b. 4.
1898.
8.
RAMANUJA KAVI-RAYAR.
(w^ ^^^-r
!
See SANKAEACHAKYA.
RAMANUJACHARYULU,
pu., Srimad Ramayanam. A Telngu drama Lakshmana murcha natakam. an episode found in Southern mss. of the [on
Tirumaldchdrya
Bhaffaru, of Guzzuvada.
[Atma-bodha. With the Telugu interpretation of Krishna Sastri, and a Tamil 12. version of the same by Ramanuja.] [1840.]
o;
?s')
14048.
c.
44.
RAMANUJA SARMA,
NUJA SARMA, K. G.
K. V.
See VENKATA-RAMA-
pp. 112.
14174. h. 49.
RAMANUJA
pu.
Madras, 1908.
8.
Tirumalai
See RAMANUJA-DASUDC, R. A.
RAMANUJACHARYULU,
S>-e
Kandijuru.
RAMANUJA
College.
SURI,
Rekamu,
of
Govt.
Normal
[Appa-
MAHA-BHARATA.
i^j
Modern Versions.
[Aranya-
}>arva.']
&&&jM
8.
[Yaksha-prasnalu.
etc.,
8.
17.
by Ramanu14065.
c.
14174. n.
1901.
53.
RAMANUJAYYA,
Madras.
vasvamn.
[Kavi-hridaya-saranthology of Sanskrit stanzas on social and moral topics. Compiled with Telugu
An
N. Ch. Telegoo Series. First Poetical Reader by Walter Joyes, and N. C. Sashacharloo, with
.
translations
156.
the assistance of
S.
Ramanoojiah,
etc.
1859.
8.
14174. k. 8.
183
EAMANUJAYYA-
-EAMASAWMY
RAMA-RAJA-BHUSHANUDU, of Batfupalle,
MUETI) (continued}.
neti.
184
(BATTO
RAMANUJAYYA,
[For works Tirunagari Vina. edited by R., see under the following headings :] SABDA-MANJAKI. NANNAYA.
See
PUEANAS.
Bhagavata-purana.
SANSKRIT.
Prize Essay on the relative Merits of 8. 1899. Manucharitra and Vasucharitra, etc.
14174. g. 48.C3.)
;So&iS-o*4ff-T&1>tf<!So^tfa5ojS&
Tv^^^sSo.
[Sangita-sarvartha-sara-sangrahamu.
treatise
on the modes and measures of Hindu music, comworks with prising verses selected from Sanskrit
Telugu paraphrase, commentary, and paradigms Followed by Rahasya-trayaof musical notation. Edited by 9 Sanskrit religious verses. karika,
[Vasu-charitramu. A classical poem in 6 cantos on the legend of a romantic With a word-for-word amour of king Vasu.
sSx)
interpretation compiled by Chitturi Venkatachala Sastri.] 3?& [Madras, 1864.] 4. pp. 321.
14174.
itffcOS r eo
1.
4.
Katrambakam Kesavacharvulu.]
crXF-
cSb?6prs5jT.o&tfs5;oK'3A
{Madras, 1859.]
8.
14174.
e. 4.
-ail
[Vasu-charitramu.
With
Sastri.]
Alaha- singaracharyulu.
ii.
Second
edition.]
interpretation
of
11
pp.
264.
^o^
11
no-e>l
[Madras, 1875.]
14174.
8.
e. 7.
pp. 328.
^c^
Ch. ncrern
Venkatachala
[Madras, 1881.]
4.
1.
14174.
2.
RAMA-RAJA-BHtJSHANUDU,
MUETI).
of Battupalle, (BATTU
[Haris-
RAMA-RAMA.
aosbS55j-<>-cros$D
_
8.
9. (5.)
&
&>Qy^oj<r*-fr'ip*fU
chandra-nalop;ikhyanamu. read in two senses, as narrating the legend either Canto ii. With of Harischandra or of Nala.
poem
that
may be
commentary
Anantayya.
styled
Edited
RAMA
Mr. N.
RAU, Bdru,
. .
of Chicacole.
.
Sundari.
A
ss'-S'fS'
Telugu novelette
S.
With an introduction by
(~&>oQ.
fc,^
Rama-krishnayya.]
1894.
35-98.
^o^H>
Prasada Rau.
pp.
ii.
H^Tfc
8.
14174. k. 10.(2.)
A separate issue from the Amudrita-grantha-chintamani. This 2'oet flourished from about A.D. 1560.
75fer5i.) [Haris-
^Kio$sfc>.)
32.
Madras, 1901.
8.
14174. g. 37.C6.)
chandra-na]6pakhyanamu. Cantos iv.-v. 38, with a word-for-word interpretation.] pp. 1-3, 133-176.
1895-1896. See PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Nellore. 8 (e>s&i t J (XjO$ -an) [Amudrita-grantha-chintamani.]
1904.
vol. viii., no. 2
by R. R.]
[1884.]
8.
14174. b. 32.
RAMA
12.
RAU, Kiisturi, of Bommuru. [Panegyric.] Kasturi tilakum. 1909. See BHUJANGA RAU, M.
14174.
i.
1885-
31.(2.)
8.
RAMA-RAZU.
See BEAHMAYYA, Kiisl-lhafla.
See RAMA-EAJA-BHUSHANUDU.
See GANGAPIIAKA
RAMA
1900-
[Manu-vasu-prakfisika.
1901.
A study of the
i.
12.
[Hafiju-vdni.']
14174.
ll.Cvols. 2-4.)
RAMA
SASTRI, Ravddi, of Rayadrvg. See SAN0"3S'tiT'WJ&^ ~Sxa KAEACHARYA. {^j [Vivekachudamani. With Telugu commentaries compiled
tt
[Manu-vasu-prakasikanuban[1906.]
dhamu.
by
Rama
Sastri.]
[1898.]
8.
See
14048.
c.
72,(2.)
Manu-vasu-prakasika.]
8.
14174. g. 62.(4.)
RAMASAWMY
SVAMI, K.
(C.
V.).
VENKATA-KAMA-
8.1
-KAMMIIA
See
IRfi
RAMA-SVAMAYYA, Paramdtmuni,
KALIDASA.
12.
See PAXCHA-TANTRA.
14174.
f.
12.(2.)
RAMAYANA.
[Ramayana-vachanamu.
&o^^x>
-all
[Raja-niti-padyamulu.
With
inter-
ing to be a translation,
or Sanskrit
poem on
and
hero Rama, in the original form as preserved by the Deva-nagara-sanghamu, a society for which
claimed the exclusive possession of a knowlc'd'j-c of Sanskrit and a centre at "Chetana-kalpamti "
is
12.
12. (1.)
RAMA-SVAMI AIYAR,
CHARYA.
[Doiibtful
Hosiiru.
See
SANKARAWorks.]
in the Himalaya.]
pp. 75.
and
^r^^o
'
[Madras,]
Supposititious
1908.
8.
YOGI, Annam-rdeu.
<^,
By Hosur
b.
RAMA
Ramaswamy.
1896.
8.
14174.
50.
RAMA-SVAMI SASTRI,
See KRISHNA-DEVA.
&>
Vdvilla Vthkatesvara-pu".
jTsfr-ogeS
samvadamu.
each,
-an (Amuktaetc.,
expounding, chiefly in
kanddrdha verse,
malyada,
etc.)
doctrines of monistic theology, Yogic exercises, and mystic enlightenment. Followed by a hymn
of 150
verses
to
14175.
a.
33.
the
god
pp.
Siva.
8, 6,
Edited by
4,
by R.
S.,
see
Mandadi Venkatappaya.]
[Bezwada,] 1908.
216, 14.
:]
8.
GAUTAMA.
SABDA-MANJARI.
RAMA YOGINDRA,
eJfJrotfj&j.
Ki-ishnam-dclidrya-pu.
DEVALA.
UTTARA-G!TA.
RAMAYA,
janamu.
of
A champu
and
summarin
theology
An
Madras, 1901.
(Bramha Vidya 8.
14174. b. 16.C3.)
Yogic and monistic teachings, in 3 dsvdsas of verse mixed with prose.] (Bramha Vidya Series 14174. b. 29.(2.) no. 6.) pp. 50. Madras, 1901. 8.
RAMAYYA,
MUKTI, /.
Chittamuru.
Stf)6XbJ6'B'tfilSi^ 9.
[Parama-guru-
RAMAYA MANTRI,
^TP^oSsio.
Krovvidi Lalishml-ndrdijana-
A translation by Ramayya of charana-sannidhi. " At the Feet of the Master."] 1911. 12.
14174. a. 51.
[Chitra-ragliavamu.
poem, with
occasional prose, on the legend of Rama as told in the Ramayana, and especially in the Uttara-
An Essay on Jayanti. Language and Literature [in English.] 8. 14174. 32. Vizagapatam, 1896.
RAMAYYA,
Telugu
pp.
i.
i.
n. 30.U.)
kanda
8.
thereof.
pragada Bhanu-murti.]
1909,
a.
etc.
RAMAYYA,
DIKSHITA.
Katikeneni Surana-pu
<%j
See API-AY
14175.
30.
&>3vafr'$o& -sll
[KuvaLi y
.-
In progress.
nanda - prakasamu.
Rendered
from
[1893.]
RAMAYA MANTRI,
A'Sro^r4r(5's5M
Yandapalli
Sdmlaya-pu.
Kuvalayananda by Ramayya.]
Appaya's 8.
[Gayopukhyanamu. The story of Krishna's conquest of Gayasura and his pardon of him for the sake of Arjuna, told as
csfi^L'TT'^'siu.
14174. k. 54.
RAMBHA.
vada.
tfaj'^'&S'?$Or>#g
[Ramlihri-suka-sani-
a lyrical
drama
in yaksha-giina style.
Edited by
nymph Rambha,
alternately
187
EAMESWAEAM-
-RANGA-NAYAKULU
RANGACHARYULU,
Veddla,
188 Masulipatam.
and of setting forth the delights of philosophy See RAMAWith Telugu translation.] love.
NUJACHABYULIT,
of
Tirumalai
1901.
Kandyuru.
$>&pt.
i.,
a-$&-$5&>. [Kavi-hridaya-sarvasvamu.]
pp. 146-156.
naya-nirmulanamu.
illustrated
8.
[Navma-vaishnava-mata-khandanopanyasa-durAn answer to an attack upon divers rites of the modern devotees of Vishnu,
from Sanskrit
texts.]
RAMESWARAM.
ao-u^ar>tfsfc>
Disputations on
pp. 54.
^r^.-
[An account of litigation from Village Business. 1750-77 over the rights to the office of karanikam,
Rameswarain, Proddatur Taluk, Cuddapah etc., Edited The original Telugu record. District.]
in
tract
[Madras,] 1809.
8.
14174. b. 25.C4.)
[Vigraharadhanamu.
on idol-worship.]
pp. 2, 14.
[1896.]
Masulipatam,
14174. b. 59.U.)
8.
([The same] translated into English from the originals in the Telugu language by Charles Philip Brown.) pp. i.
63,
i.
RANGA-NATHACHARYULU,
tdrkika-simham.
See DEVALA.
Chalravarti
Kavi-
91.
S.P.C.K. Press:
Vepery
(Madras),
14174. d. 10.
1855.
8.
8.
14038.
d.
27.
Nrisimha-pu
^TWS^OitSSJD.
.,
of Beta[Bala-
RANGANATHASVAMI
S. P. V.
AYYAVARALUGARU,
kandamu.
Bk.
i.
Asuri Anantacharyulu.]
1903.]
pp. 14.
$<xr>&
RANGA-NATHUDU.
[Ellore,
8.
14174. k. 27.C8.)
RAMUDU,
[Ranga-natha-
dana-vilasamu.
ijdna
A
the
ramayanamu.
drama
in dvipada metre,
style
on
myth
Ranga-nathudu.] 4. 1875.]
5.
1890.]
8.
14174. h. 9.(3.)
RANGA-NATHUDU,
ag"3$sg SS^nsSu.
Ogirala, Perayya-pu".
&
RANGACHARI, K.
See RANGACHARYAK, K.
[Dvirepha-varna-darpanamu.
with illustrations and explana1903.
Nellore.
RANGACHARYAR, Kadambi.
. . .
Elementary Botany
. . .
S.
Translated [from the Tamil] into Telugu by Veukatasubbarama Sastri With 231 illus-
Edited by P. Rama-krishnayya.]
~aco II)
trations.
(ksxS^^sfci.)
I plate.
Madras, 1909.
12.
RANGACHARYULU, KandaUa,
of Beduduru.
See
RAMACHAKYULU, K. sr'SS'^o^^fog'saj. [Beduduru -harischandra-natakamu. Partly rewritten in poetical style by the author's younger brother Rangacharyulu, and edited by the latter.]
[1906.]
&
RANGA-NAYAKI.
SbfSo^
2d6A^
-CTss-goe;
^fo4r=
[sic]
[Sri-rangazari-
nayak'-ammakunnu
Naiichar'-ammakunuu
dialogue of 25 verses,
8.
Sesha-lhatta.
14174. h. 30,(8.)
o
RANGACHARYULU,
7r>Ac>r5&>.
-u*tx^g.
csfi^TY^^.
[Virat-parva-natakamu.
pp.
6.
[Madras?
16.
14174. h.
1.
drama, in yaksha-gdna form, upon the plot of the Virata-parva of the Maha-bharata.] pp. 96.
[Madras, 1897.]
RANGA-NAYAKULU, Pakki
pu.
p^S'iS'cS'fSSSS^essSsj.
Appala-narasayilrya[Nir-
8.
14174. h. 24X5.)
ST'ef^Sg^Sr'^aM.
vachana-svara-darpanamu.
metrical account
18'J
KAXGA-NAYAKULUand physics
of
-l.'AYADAPPA
100
First Poetical Reader ... by Telegoo Series. Walter Joyes, and N. C. Sashacharloo, with tho
assistance of C. Rungiah,
etc.
1859.
8.
14174. k. 8.
by
Ranga-uayakulu.]
pp.
i.
93, 6.
Madras, 1899.
14174. n. 43.
RANGAYYA,
yana.
ns&>.
8.
See VALMIKI.
Ratnfi-
Vi^lr- yvsiyaA.
RANGA-NAYAKULU SRESHTHI,
&&'.
pp. 6,
Sunduru.
Wo^tf,-
[Bhaskara-raroayanamu.
[1864.]
Printed from a
4.
14174. 14174.
1.
11.
4.
1.
10.
RANGA-RAMANUJAYYA,
Ife^ijSjJfct&s.
Clidmaramu.
&>*>>^<^L
s
RANGAYYA,
Kasluri.
See KASTURI-RANGAYYA.
[Sartha-pada-kalpa-drumamu.
pp. 80.
A RANGAYYA,
f-
16.
14174. m. 8.(2.)
of
See
RANGAYYA, Sunleara.
Bala-
RANGA- SAYI,
!
An
. . .
elaborate
53Ssn>j sr>8'S"J's3.
Subralimanya-pu. [Paramatma-hari-satakamu.
pp. 17.
Chinnaya
etc.
8.
l
116 verses to Vishnu as Supreme Being.] 12. a^^afeors [ V'izagapat am,] 1900.
11
14174. n. 50.
RANGAYYA NAYADU,
tion.]
C.
i&r*&Xoi< f$S'a.
14174. a. 30.(5.)
[Moksha-ranga-satakamu.
RANGA-SVAMI RAU,
instructor
[in
P. 8.
Telugu,
16.
14174.
a. 12.C9.)
Slarathi, Tamil,
swamy Row.
the official Catalogue of Books printed in 1902, quarter ii.,p. 54, C. Rangayya Niiyadu is the editor; " the author
According
stylet
himself only
Itanga-bhaktudu."
RANGAYYA
UPANISHADS.
. . .
NAYADU,
P. R., of Alsur.
.
See
to
.
RANGAYA,
Rdmdnitja-desilca-'pu
Tr-s^#csSs&>.
Brahmopasanam
dedicated
adaptation of the Ramayana. With preface by P. Anantacharyulu.] 2 vols. 2 plates. Madras, pp. x. 366, viii. 463
[Ratnodayamu.
metrical
16.
14010.
a. 10.
.
1903, 1907.
8.
RANGAYYA
-^w-^^ew
version
of
See BADARAYANA.
RANGA YARYUDU,
pu
.
Ferumbuduru
^
8.
.
wo^fcS
-5-
;$&*# i^,)!^-
Nammaydrya-
-^x>\\
[Brahma-sutra.
t*j
satakamu.
With a Telugu
etc.,
Ramanuja's
[1884.]
Vedanta-dlpa,
by
Rangayya.]
of Linganna, a poet.
dfisudu.]
RATNAM
in
(MANCHALA)
1901.]
16.
G.
by the
:]
RANGAYYA,
See BIBLE.
A hymn in [Kanyaka-paramesvarl-dandakamu. free bacchian metre on the virgin goddess worshipped by the Vaisya caste.] pp. 28. [Madras ?]
1861.
RAU
(N. C.).
RAVEEPATEE
MUUTI SASTRI, R.
GOOROOMOORTEE.
See
Gui:r-
12.
of Govt.
14174.
f.
4.
RANGA YYA, K,
tiee
Normal
College,
Madras.
N.
Ch.
RAYADAPPA RANGA-RAU,
JOYES
(W.)
and
SESHACHARYULU,
See
191
-2>ll
-SABDA-MANJAEI
MUDALIYAE.
192
8.
14174. h. 38.
notes and
1880.
etc.
8.
14174. n. 33.
See
KUMAEA RUDEA
tract
on
the
authority of the Vaikhanasa-dharma-sutra, comprising Sanskrit quotations and headings with pp. 12. Telugu translation and comments.]
~3b&tr>5'
-TrcsboStfo
EUDEAYYA, Kamsdli
dukitru.
Pcda-lingana-pu., of KanD.,
See
SUEYA-NAKAYANA SASTUI,
and
[Vedurupalta
1906.
8.
SUNDAKA-EAMA SASTEi, C. Complete Notes on F. A. Telugu Text, 1909 [viz. on the Nirankuso-
RAYANI BHASKAEUDU.
See BHABKAKUDU, R.
pakhyanamu
i.,]
etc.
1908.
8.
14175.
a.
28.
A [Parvati-pariiiayamu. in 6 cantos of mixed verse poetical composition and prose upon the myth of the marriage of Siva
3-SfesS5E9cSc>5i
sin
-s!l
Nirankusopakhyanamu. [A religious legend on the rewards of and piety, in 4 cantos of mixed verse and
c.
prose, written
1620.
K. R. Venkata-krishna
pp. 2, 54.
and Parvati.
a
22X4.)
127.
-r-^fi [Cocanada,]
1908.
8.
14175. a. 22.(5.)
[Another copy.]
14174. k. 52.(2.)
reprint
from
the Sarasvati.
[Sugriva-vijayamu.
the
epic
A
the
lyrico-dramatic
poem on
legend
of
victory of
no-s_>i
Sugriva, a Edited by M.
14174. k.
7.
EEEVE
(WILLIAM).
On
Ayyapa-ragu.]
pp. 16.
[Madras, 1865.]
^o-jbs^^sjMgV
See BELLART.
no. 5.
fcss-jT'tfjSM.
pp.12.
Society.
[1835?]
[Tracts.]
a. 37.C1.)
8.
RULES.
"Bellary
1835-1838.
(JOHN).
Trad 12.
14174.
EEID
See BELLARY.
BelJary
Trad
Society.
lineantes Regulae Centum, juxta quas genuinus Christi discipulus suas cogitationes verba et opera
[Tracts.
omnia dirigere debet quotidie ex lingua tamulica in linguam telugicam transfusus [sic]. InterBeniamino Schulzio. [Translated from the prete
Tamil tract styled Nuru Karyangal, which was a rendering by P. Malaiy-appau from the German.]
pp. 48.
(Published
a. 37,(2.)
14174.
EOBEETSON
of America. of America.]
16.
g'jOStS^
C^B^SM.
[Another copy.]
ranga Mudaliyar, and now by V. Sathakopacharyulu and others and published by the Upayukta-grantha-karana-sabha of Madras. Second edition.] pt. i. pp. vi. 70.
by
G. 20,002.(3.)
EUNGASWAMY ROW.
EUNGIAH,
C.
See RAKGAYYA, K.
^^S^SM
14171
of
12.
Colonel,
SABDA-MANJARI.
r5&)OK3.
n. 6.
[Sabda-maujari.
An
Engineering
College.
See
Madras TANDAVA-KAYA
grammar in Telugu. elementary Edited by Tirunagari Ramanujayya. Followed by some Sanskrit poems, viz. the latter's Rama-
Sanskrit
193
SABDA-MANJARISurya
16.
.
-SAMIIAYYA
194
yana- saiigraha,
viloma-knvyn,
[Madras, 1863.]
Kavi's
iv.
vi.
Rama-krishna164.
etc.]
pp.
no~_3
a. 3.
Edited lankara-saugrahamu. The 3rd tisvfisainu, .^u with commentary by Sada-siva.] 810 [1902.]
14174. k. 27.(7.)
14090.
A reprint of [Sabda-maujari. tlio same, omitting the last set of Sanskrit verses. Edited by Sarasvati Tiru-vengadiicharyulu and
Rama-krishnam -acharyulu.] na-_3 [Mail ran, 1863.] 16.
V.
[Sabda-maujari.
pp.
viii.
1904.
14175.
a. 15.
SAHADEVA.
. .
.
md
Bazar Medicine.
By
[the
154.
a. 4.
14090.
A new edition,
-1909.
6, 3, 104. El/ore,
with
only the Ramayaiia-sangraha appended. Edited by V. Rama-svami Sastri and S. Tiruvengadacliaryulu.] pp. 134,
ii.
12.
^"
rurcro
a. 15.
See SOMATI.
Edited in
[Madras, 1880.]
16.
14090.
o o
the Tamil character, with Tamil interpretations, by Samarapuri Mudaliyar.] 1904. 8. 14175. a. 11.
SABHA-PATAYYA, Rdjamannarugudi.
[Padamulu.
of
TTB-
SAMAYYA,
Songs, illustrating the various phases
Pudulcota.
amorous emotion, and dedicated to the god Selected and furnished Raja-gopala (Krishna).
with directions for the musical performance and rhetorical analysis and with illustrative Sanskrit
verses from Bhanu-datta's Rasa-manjari by N.
SAME A- SIVA RAH, Adavi. All about Horses. ej"gej^c3 itrXx>. (w^w^o^^ySo^,:^^.) [Asvalakshana-sara-sangrahamu.
M.
Tiru-venkatacharynlu.]
pp.
iv. 38.
^f^J ocra~V
1
and management of horses, chiefly in verse, with " notes. Manju-vani."] Reprinted from the 14174. eee. ll.(2.) 12. Ellore, 1904. pp. 80.
[Madras, 1884.]
8.
14174. k. 40.
SAMBA-SIVA
Sree
RAU,
KaUalturi
Blidga-razu-pu".
SADANANDA
Edited by A. Ekamra
oo~e_>t
[Madras, 1865.]
14174.
i.
16.
l.(6.)
SADANANDA YOGINDRA,
& e$-sr^
danta-sara.
100.
pp.
i.
2, 112,
i.
&^r,~fc
14174. h. 39.C2.)
An
f^ tfj&^stc]. [Advaita-vedanta-sara, or
Ve-
historical
Sanskrit
[on the exploits of Raja Ranga Rau of Bobbili in 1757 against the Maharaja of Vizianagram and the
French.]
(JS'oTT'-u'cSbg'iJ^'
$&-sr~&f tis$x>.')
pp.
i. i.
See
PEEIOIHCAL
PUBLICATIONS.
Vizaga-
Coeanada, 1899.
8.
14174. h. 26.(5.)
patam.
dhani.]
12
?SS'ea-sr'?S$E-p.
vol.
i
v pt. 9
vol.
ii.,
[Sakala-vidyabhivar1892-1897. pt. 9.
1, 2.)
SAMBAYYA,
Kdkaraparti.
& 8.
14174. g. 38.(vols.
SADA-SIVA SASTRI,
Ssfaxcfn
Golldpinni.
See KALIDASA.
i.-vi.,
Sudarsini,
etc.
vol.
i.,
no.
i.,
etc.
[Raghu-varnsa.
Cantos
with
1909,
etc.
8.
14174.
f.
42.(vol. 1, etc.)
In progress.
interpretation and paraphrase in Telugu by 14076. dd. kata-rau and Sada-siva.] 1908. 8.
Veu1.
SAMBAYYA,
Silcharam.
See PITRI-MEDHA.
(^,'1
^?2_7r'2r="r'i\^2^^{)"&>9'
[Anahitagni-paiti'iS.]
SADA-SIVA SASTRI,
Buui'ALUDU.
Velldla,
!>
ofJatpol
See NARASA
medhika-pray6ga.
Edited by
1897-[1899.]
14028.
d. 70.
-r-5rejo-s- y jSD^sf'^o
TJosN
[Kavya-
8.
195
SAMBHAVAYYALUDhuryayyala, and
-SANKARACHARYA
BHASKAwater before meals and putting on the cord.
196
SAMBHAVAYYALU,
RUptT, DUurydyyala.
With
^^^o^-^^^o[Retta-matandhra-kavyambu. A
etc.,
.rubrics,
etc.}
pp. 12.
Madras,
b. 61,(4.)
14028.
composed
in
Saka 1492.
pp. 56.
SANGITAMTT.
krishna Rau.]
8.
SAMBHTT-DASUpIT.
-See
8.
[Sanglta-sastramu.
of
ERRA PREGADA.
The
History
of
music, comprising the Sanskrit text of vv. 1-7 of the 2nd praltarana in the Svaradhyaya of Sarngadeva's Sanglta-ratnakarawith Telugu commentary and examples of the various modes and measures
of
SAMBHU-DASUpU, Bdnala.
(^XoJdfXXd&ste aSs&.)
1859.
pp. 138.
Madras,
14174. k. 4.
-DANDI.
pp.
ii.
72.
o<j~
[Madras,
14174.
e. 1.
TPCSO^SO 8.
14174.
e.
12.
10.
Ohina-sitd-
SANJIVA-RAYA SASTRI,
#3'bsn>'-i5'll
Yenamachintala.
See
^v
v~*$xX$s&a.
[Adi-velimi-kula-kalpaka-latabhivardhanamu. account of the legendary origins, history, and religious rules of the Adi-velimi caste, a branch
of
An
8.
14174. g. 18.
[Life.]
SANZARACHARYA.
NAMU, K.
dhvajamu.]
'o5'fS'fflaasS$
See VENKATA-EAT-
the
Velama
1904.
marriage of the
caste.]
pp.
iii.
74.
-fc>tn>~3o
See BADAEAYANA.
esore
1909.
8.
PuJulwttai.
the
sarirakamu.
The
Brahma-sutra,
[Andhrawith Telugu
expositions of 14048. dd. 1.
SAMI AIYAR,
See
.
COLLETT
. .
(C.).
Manual
of
Law
of Torts
Translated
1872.
Sankara,
etc.]
[1889.]
8.
Samy
Iyer.
8.
See
BADARAYANA.
[Brahma-sutrartha-san-
14174. d. 3.
SAMI-NATHA AIYAR,
AlYAE.
T. A.
See SVAMI-NATHA
The Aphorisms with Telugu paragrahamu. and synopses of the exposition given in phrases
Sankara's Bhashya.]
[1894.]
SAMSKRITA.
Sec SANSKRIT.
8.
SANAT-KUMARA.
vastuvu.
x^tf^-^gj.
the
[Griha-
See
[Addenda]
BADAEAYANA.
mythical
pp. 15.
35. (1.)
With Telugu
interpretation by
and Telugu.]
Surayya
Sastri.
Second edition.]
s^-
8.
14028.
d.
1909,
etc.
8.
[Jndna-lahari.]
14049. ccc.
1.
See
MAHA-BHAEATA.
Modern
Versions.
SANDHYA VANDANA.
-
T5o-^s?rtf-r
sa-fx-sy
Sri Gitabhashyatrayasara [i.e. [Bhagavad-gltd.] the Bhagavad-gita with commentary based upon
[Sandhya- vandanaparishechana - yHJSopavita-dharana-mantramulu. The Sanskrit text of the Sandhya-vandana formulae and of the prayers said on sprinkling
csa^Sfctf-qj'tfn
sSorgsSBew.
those of Sankara, Ramanuja, and Madhva,] etc. 1909. 14049. aaa. 22. 8.
See
MAHA-BHAEATA.
Modern
Versions.
[Bkagavad-gttd.]
197
'IVxt
SANKARACHARYA
hymns
viz.
SANKA1IAC HAl.'YA
ascribed
to
198
disciples,
14049. ccc.
1.
See
UPANISHADS.
3~63fcn:;S.3;ieF.
Aitareya Upanishad.
etc.
The commen-
chaturdasa-maSjarika-st
duction, word-for-word
of the
first,
With Telugu
intro-
translations,
paraphrase
8.
[JTulna-lahari.]
and metrical versions of the other poems, compiled by K. Tiru-venkataeharyulu.] 14028. a. 28. pp.202. Madras, 1899. oil. 16.
(es^s-^^-s-^r)
Atma-lodlia-prakasika of Puranam Krishna Sastri, and a Tamil version of the same by Ramanuja
Kavi-riiyar.] pp. v. 167.
and
Chaturdasa-manjarika-st
Two
Sanskrit
didactic,
QfesresruL-L^esar^^i
and a
[Madras, 1840.]
12.
14048.
c.
44.
No
title-page.
g'tf-
With Telugu word-forword interpretation by A. Ekarara Jyotishkudu.] 14076. c. 9. pp. 16. oo-xr- [Madras, 1859.] 8.
version of the former.
[Atma-bodha. With the commentary "prakasika of Krishna Sastri.] TT|faOS9j^ [Madras, pp. 50.
1858.]
[Dvadasa-maujarika-st
and Chaturdasa-m.-st.
translation.
The
1863.]
same
text
and
c.
8.
14048.
d. 45.
[Atma-bodha. With commentary (vivaranamu) by V. Venkat-ramana Sastri.] pp. 60. ^c^J ocnrn
a Telugu
1
[Madras, 1881.]
12.
sS'siu -2ill
14048. b.
17.C2.)
-pp. 16.
jari
Edited by N. Krishnam-acharyulu.]
ocr^3 [Madras,
8.
14076.
16.
25.
oo-_>{
c.
[Madras, 1865.]
8.
14076.
20.
SJ^X^^ga
[Vakya-sudha,
Sanskrit
poem
English and Telugu poetical garb Hosur Ramaswamy. pp. 14. Bellary, 1896. By 8. 14174. b. 50.Q.)
in
. .
Brahmananda
6
ethics
'
&^*L*t^^-^
A
Sankara
Ttoii
[Pras-
BharatT,
by
Aparokshanubhavi
pp. 4, 84. ^(^L 53 ^14048. bb. 55.
to
nottara-ratna-malika.
popular catechism of
to
Vakulabharana Para-desi.]
and
variously
Vidyiiranya.
and
Vimala-chandra.
etc.,
With Telugu
interpretation, paraphrase,
by
tfss-?5
metri[Viveka-chudamani. cal work on Advaita. Sanskrit text, with Telugu glosses and commentaries compiled by Ravadi
by
1887.
pp. 64.
14048.
c.
^i^n
62.(3.)
[i.e.
the Prasnottara:
Rama
Sastri.
pp. 225.
8.
c.
14048.
72.(2.)
Madras,
c.
S'^S'^rozs'sSbsS
[Viveka-chudamani.
pp. 2, 8, 167, 6. 14049. b. 29.(2.)
12.
Forma
no.
vii.
14003.
of the Hindu Excelsior
Series.
The Sanskrit
text,
by Kovuru Pattabhiramayya.]
[Ndlore,] 1906.
8.
[Rama-karnamrita. 3 centuries of Sanskrit verses in praise of the divine hero Rama. Preceded by
the Rama-gita, a similar century, here incorporated in the Rama-karnamrita as its first century.
[Doubtful and
Supposititious Works.]
[Mani-trayi.
Three Sanskrit
Vaishnava
199
SANKABACHARYAChea Telugu metrical version of both by 1863. 8. Siddha Kavi.] pp. 90. Madras,
14028.
c.
-SAEASVATI
etc.
200
With
kuru
17.
^
pp
149
-cr>s>b$'g's& ,)#;&>.
(
tf^r^cssbsiu.
[Rama12.
S^e^'-Tva
[Madras, 1863.]
(1)
14174.
a. 8.
expositions
of his
and 3rd This edition omits the Hama-gUfi ; its 1st, Ind, and 3rd centuries correspond respectively to the 4th, Ind,
in his honour.]
(2)
poems
14174. a. 15.
Modulcuri.
[Dhlra-dhl-satakatnu.
of
Rama
8.
and
Sita.]
pp. 10.
SANNA-BASAVA.
of
See CHAKNA-BASAVA.
See CHANNA-VIEAYA.
ySo^'j-^^^'icps&oaiS.
SANKARACHARYULU, Konda,
See VJKACHARYULU, P. G.
[Virat
,
Bhimavaram.
SANNA-VIRAYA.
SANSKRIT,
ooo
^,.15^6"
[Samskritabhasha-mafijari.
SANKARA MANTRI,
y^s&>.
T o-t);)S'o
D
ocrs_n
Dechana-pu.
A poem [Harischandropakhyanamu. iu 5 dsvdsas of verse interspersed with prose, written about 1600, on the legend of the truthful
(Chinthamani Press Series. king Harischandra.] Sankara Kavi.) pp. 125. Madras, 1899. No. 2.
printed, 1861.]
16.
^o^!r-e)^^^c'55box!9.
mafijari.
[Madras, 1864.]
16.
14076.
a. 8.
8.
14174. k. 55.C5.)
SANKARANANDA,
MAHA-BHARATA.
disciple
of Ananddtma.
See
Modern Versions. [Bhagavad"^" [Bhagavad-gita. With rjltd.] (bj&tfyX*^ interpretation compiled by Ch. Sundara-rama
Sastri
etc.]
14090.
a. 7.
of
Sankarananda,
14065. ee.
2.
sha-manjari.]
1880.]
pp. 118.
etc.
8.
16.
YOGI.
SANKARA NAB.AYANA
yana.
CHETTIYAR,
P.
An
plate.
SANTANANDA
English-Telugu Dictionary.
By
P. Sankaranarai.
Fourth edition,
pp. 66,
781
Madras, 1900.
tions.
8.
14174. n. 41.
A.laukarachandrodayam, or Sree Main 4 cantos khavraja charitra. [A romantic poem with occasional prose, on the classical model.]
Corrected by Challapilla Venkata Sastrulu Garu. (A &$>>jK -tfe^sfto t9i3o7r>s5^oJ^sioA''ej
. .
plate.
Madras,
1905.
8.
14174. n. 46.
tswo~5^ ?S'-S'o"S^JSoS:i5S.)
J
pp.
ii.
ii.
64.
Masuli-
A Telugu-English Dictionary. By P.
karanarayana.
1900.
San-
patam, 1906.
8.
BAI.
14175. a. 10.C9.)
1 plate.
Madras,
8.
RATJ, PhlUchdnd.
-fc
SARASVATI
14174. n. 40.
SANKARA
See
ll
PURANAS.
of Soopasastra, or The modern culinary Receipts Saraswate the Hindoos, compiled in Teloogoo by
Shanda-purdna.
[Sujnana-dipa,
Boy
20L
SARMApp.
:
-SATYA \AKAY.\XA-Mi
90,
i.
;
I;TI
202
iii.
plates.
Madras, 1836.
8.
14174.
e.
12.
[of 82 vv. on Vedantic psychology allegorising the legend of the Ramayuiri,] taken from Anandn Rainayana [sail, forming the 3rd sartja in tin-
SARMA
(D. V.)
Vilasa-kanda or
Sanskrit
Lk.
iv.
of
the
Anamla-r
.,
:i
Rama
SARNGA-DEVA,
II
Svtlliala-pu
tfoktf-
(tJji'oJS
o's&'ccoa'^tir'^j-
tfoW^^H
8.
[Sangita-sastramu.]
14174.
e. 1.
^TO^ 8.
Ssr'-o'sXr.asicssiM.)
pp. 1-4.
[1862.]
SARNGADHARA, Ddmddara-pu".
tfrs^tf
,>
SATHAKOPACHARYULU,
.
chdrya-pu.
chdn/a-pu.
[Chattada Edited by
-
See
o o o
VKNKATACHARYULU,
(
Jagan-ndthaGovimld-
2.tfy^*a.
srl -
Puvvada Surya-nariiyana Rau, Edited by N. revised by S. Jaya-krishna Dasu. ii. xvii. 406. Vira-svami Sastri.] pp. Madras,
terpretation by
[1878.]
S.]
[1902.]
8.
SATHAKOPACHARYULU, Kandulamu,
puram Church Mission
gtintix.
Illijh Scltool.
of Amali-
8.
14043.
e.
16.
^o^.sS-"
r^^."
[Sangraha-vyukaranamu.
A
36.
compen-
SARVA-RAYA SASTRI, Duri Venkata-pu., of T^-sy^otf^jO efY^^sSw. Analiapalli. An essay on the [Sach-chid-ananda-bodhini.
monistic Vcdantic philosophy.] 8 [Analcapalli,~] 1906. 12.
pp.
i.
dium
of
Teluyu
[Madras,] 1885.
grammar.] 12.
V.
pp.
14174. m. 16.(2.)
227.
SATHAKOPACHARYULU,
14174. a. 35.
SARVA-RAYUDU,
KAVI.
Sringara-Tcavi.
.
See BHAGAVAT-
others.]
[1857.]
12.
Villiputtuni.
II
14174. n. 6.
Rukmini parinayaru
[Edited by S.]
14175. a. 10.C4.)
1904.
8.
SATHAKOPACHARYULU,
SIMHUDU, B. charitramu.
See NKI-
SUNDARA-RAJA BHATTACHARYA.
ixili
[Snushd-vijayamu.
1906.
-2coll
Translated by
14174. h. 33. (2.)
Sarva-rayudu.]
12.
14174.
f.
3.
[Avatara-charitra.
An
SATHAKOPA DESIKULU,
gavata-purdna.
(
P.
:
See PURANAS.
J31,a-
pp. 64.
a. 30.(2.)
vatamu.
Cocanada, 1898.
12.
Duri.
14174.
SARVA SASTRI,
o
SATHIANADHAN
SATYA-NATHAN.
(KRUPABAI
S.).
See
KRJPAI
<%j
-&i2iA'7r ^L eiS5Scr^^!
s5oo
[Jagan-natha-maha-
SATHYAVOLU BHAGAVATHKAVY.
KAVI, S. /.
See BIIAOAVAT-
tmyamu. Thelogendof Jagan-natlia as worshipped at Puri, in two books, the first in prose, the second
in the form of a dandalca, or
poem
in free metre.]
SATYA-NARAYANA-MURTI,
9c3o8o;i
pp.118.
~^&
[Madras, 1861.]
(N.
C.).
16.
14174.1.6.
SASHACHARLOO
N. Ch.
See SESHACHARYULU,
on the legend of the loves and marriage of Aniruddha and Usha.] pp. i. 71. }^;&si
lleheJiapuram,']
1909.
12.
Kdchi.
14174. h. 54.
SASHIAH.
See SESHAYYA.
[sic]
SATYA-NARAYANA-MURTI,
vilasum.
of the
Varudhini
drama
Ramayana
or
Deha-ramayana.
Being a chapter
203
-SESHACHALAMU
204
pp. 48.
based
(sr e^$>asr>;5si.)
5,
i.
2, 1 13.
Ellore, 1909.
16.
G. 20,002.(4.)
8.
14174. h. 49.C3.)
SESHACHALA DASU,
ujessTLb.
of Dharmapuri.
&',-
SAVITRI. leroS^^s -Ere^. [Savitrl-devi-charitra. The legend of Savitri, the faithful wife of Satyavat
(Malia-bharata, Aranya-p.), in dvipada metre. Edited by R. Venkata-subba Rau.] pp. 64.
14174. i. 28.(2.) Mylapore (Madras), [1908.] 32. Forms no. 3 of the Jana-rafijani-grantha-mala.
[Rama-natakamu, or Dharmapuri-ramaThe substance of the epic Ramayana yanamu. rendered as a drama of the yalcska-gdna type.
Edited by Palaparti Nagesvara
Sastri.]
pp. 152.
[Madras, 1873.]
O
8.
14174. k. 18.
SAYANA.
.
.
.
1^9
Vidya-
[Dharmapuripp.
128.
14174. k. 41.
w?3o
ramayanamu.]
[Madras, 1885.]
ranya-charitramu.]
1899.
8.
14174. g. 63.(2.)
8.
Kola.
See VENKATA-SIVAVADHANI, F.
.
SESHACHALAMU,
(ifjXiS-g-s^S^s&i
fH>Me&>gj.
-Kd&iSx.
[Vidyaranya-(madhavacharya-)
charitamu.
An
historical account of
'
Madhava1900. 8.
14174. g. 49.
Kavyam
ii.
150.
[Nila- giri -yatra,] (ta Vachana describing a tour to the Nilgiris). pp. i. 8. a^$>s5|oc3;&, [V-izagapatam,'] 1902.
14174. gg. 7.Q.)
tf^* -a With interpretation and com[Rudradhyaya. based on the works of Sayana, etc.] mentary 14028. bbb. 10. 8. [1907.]
See VEDAS.
&
& &&
SESHACHALAMU NAYUDU,
pu.
See ASHTAVAKEA.
Polcata Rdma-gopalao
ll
(
vakra-gita-sastramu.
Seshachalarnu.]
[1896.]
8.
14174. bb. 2.
/SeePuEANAS.
pancliadasl, or Panchadasl.
SJfanda-purdna.
etc.
~fcj$&'x>
N.]
[1898.]
c.
[VedantaSanskrit metrical
-a"
8.
[Sujfiana-dipa,
Edited by
S.
14016.
54.
treatise on monistic
books.
See
SIVA- RAMA
DIKSHITA, AckaJa
Guru.
in Telugu
[Madras,']
1895-1898.
8.
14048. dd. 24. Cate-
SCHULTZE
(BENJAMIH).
1746.
See
.
.
CATKCHISM.
.
16.
Mores Vitamque christiano Interdignam delineantes Regulae Centum prete Beniamino Schulzio. 1747. 16. 14174. a. 14.
See RULES.
.
.
12.
14174. b. 2.
been narrated by a vampire to king Vikrama.} 12. pp. 95. ^T^ii ncrr-o- [Madras, 1898.]
See
libellus
WAY.
Via
sive
Ordo Salutis
in
... Ex
1746.
lingua
tamulica
Interprete
telugicam
Schultzio.
-
transfusus.
linguam Beniamino
223.
a. 9.
14174.
f.
16.C2.)
#o&pTTe)oas5cr<>g;&>.
lamba-margamu.
physic.]
pp. 44.
A discourse on Vedantic
[Suddha-nirameta-
16.
-an
[Sujnana-ratncavali. hymns on themes of the philosophy and theology of Vedantic monism.
mundi,
(X
et
de
fide
in
eum
120
208
SESHACHALAMUpp. v. 107.
N
20G
[Madras,]
14174. b. 40.
Thinl edition.]
1894.
12.
[Fourth
edition,
pp. 58.
14174. h. 8.
~i
hymns.]
pp. v. 108.
^fa"
SESHACHARYULU, Manuluri
Sr^^fr*i-C5'e^
.
Riujhana-fu".
[Peran-kfiratt'-alvan-charitrn.
^i ...
'&5'oSnx5'aoS't3'3?ex5
[Suka-paueha-
vimsati-kathalu.
25 erotic
tales, told
by king
Deva-rajayya Suri.]
1859.]
oo-vlr" [Madraa?
14174. b.
4.
Vikramarka
form of a parrot to restrain a woman from infidelity an adaptation from the Sanskrit Suka-saptati. Second edition.] pp. 21G.
in the
;
8.
Ch.
SESHACHARYULU, N.
SESHACHAEYDLU, N. Ch.
Poetical Reader,
etc.
Telegoo Series.
1859.
^fejStoo OVT-O-
[Madras, 1889.]
8.
14174. gg. 20.
8.
14174. k. 8.
SESHACHARYULU,
drahasa Drama.
PaniJutram Tirumala.
Chanthe
See
CHAKEA
[A drama
in
5 acts on
^J
mentaries,
etc.,
by Seshachala.]
[1899.]
8.
by M.
Subrayulu Nayudu.]
pp. 4,
ii.
14072.
cc. 55.(2.)
VjoTrf-ifTtoZsia.')
by
S.
N.]
[1909.]
8.
Gattupalli.
14175. a. 38.
12.
Prahlatha Drama.
[A drama
in
4 acts on
SESHACHARYULU,
EATA.
See MAHA-BHA1
the legend of Vishnu's salvation of his votary Prahlada (Bhiig.-pur vii.).] By T. Seshachary.
.
Modern
1909.
See
Versions.
[Sablid-parva.]
sbsS-s^r
(l
*fJJ-S'8-
KtisZa -ail
[Sabha-parva.
^s.
1910.
wjSs
)o-7rSpT'4or5Sbo.)
pp. 98.
Madra.,
by
S.]
8.
Modern
-acoll
12.
B.
14174. h. 34.(6.)
MAHA-BHAEATA.
s&sfeytf&s&j
S.]
Versions.
SESHADRI RAZU,
See VALM!KI.
Ramayana.
(
Metrical Versions.
[Vii-ata-parva.
[Virata-parva.]
sS3
)
sr o
>
2;TjsS;p>a6r3
S.]
1908.
8.
14060.
d. 17.
[Andhra-ramayanamu. 8.
Edited by
[1894.]
14175. b. 5.
See VALMIKI.
(%j
TJ'sSr.csicali
YOGA-VASISHTHA-a
M
[Vasishtha-
12.
ramayanamu. With 8.
preface by Seshadri.J
1908-
14174. bbb. 8.
See VALMIKI.
Ramayana.
Prose Versions.
[Valuiiki-ratnamulu. Compiled with Telugu paraphrases and notes by Sesha14065. b. 25. 12. 1901. charyulu.]
sr>J)J iS'lf^ix>ex>.
[Andhra-
Appal&chdrya,-
340,
iii.
Vi::-
&
&
&.
[Sri-
g[apatam], 1906.
8.
krishna-lila-vilasa-natakamu.
drama on the
pp. 48.
14174. h. 10.
iS'sSbir'ir-crsS^ro-sr'gsC.
[Chamatkara-varna-padyfi-
vali.
Complimentary
t
and
religious
verses,
[Vasu-rajavilasa-riatakamu.
of king Vasu-raja.
A lyrical play on
the adventures
dedicated to Raja Kalepalli Achyuta-ramayya.] 12. ?T-r s;5 [Anakapalli,] 1908. pp. 10.
14174.
i.
Followed by Hasya-vrittau-
29
(1.)
207
SESHA-GIEIG.
-SHAKSPERE
208
SESHA-GIRI RAH,
a-0^
J
S^n>^S'4fex3 sS-sy-s-'-Sgs&o.
[Vichitra-vinoda-
kathalu.
peacock.]
sudha-nidhi.]
vol. iv.
pp. 1-34.
1905.
8.
4.)
SESHAYA SASTRI,
7zv-$r& -s!l
lated
Gani.
See KASI-PATI.
siSbc-
SESHA-GIRI SASTRI,
LAYYA NAYUDU, K.
with
a
Sastriar.
-
T. Mittiidar.
See TIRUMAsanjivini
.
.
[Mukundananda-bhanarnu.
1906.
Trans-
Gana vidya
by Seshaya.]
8.
14174. h. 42.
A.
preface 1896.
[in
English] by M. Seshagiri
14174.
e. 14.
SESHAYYA,
Udayagiri, of Madras
for
.
1
College.
8.
s&.
tstyjSo-jipge'eSef
(Theory of Ardhanupp.
viii.
i.
46.
Madras, 1893.
The
1893.
12.
14174. m. 22.
the end
-;
(X^sraio.
pp.
i.
54,
i.
Madras, 1857.
12.
Fourth edition.
14174. n.
1.
Published by order
pp.
i.
56.
2.
2pts. Telugu Philology. 8. i. 128. 1896, 1899. Madras, pp. 15, 91, 6,
14174. n. 32.
Madras, 1870.
12.
RATJ. 0.
14174. n.
SETU-MALHAVA
escsSJ! m
tfs
SESHAPPA.
satakainu.
o o o
manual of [Angleya- vaidya-chintamani. medicine, compiled from English sources.] pp. iviii. 360 5 plates. sk-a^Sfc^sSbo [Masulipatam,~]
1909.
8.
shipped
at
?
[Madras
1865.]
Dharmapuram.] 8.
no-s_>t
l.(6.)
14174. k.
Supple-
^(^11
ment
to the
sSa-QtZto^sSx
~^f-rs-r>
pp. 22.
3'>ix>
[Nrisimha-satakamu.
pp.
i.
14174. ee.
15*
Edited by T.
Deva
Perurnallayya.]
i.
51.
[Madras,'] 1909.
12.
Ka/jliava-pu
14174.
21.C3.)
SESHARYA, Marud&ri
CHARTULU, M. R.
See SESHA-
(WILLIAM). See BHAVA-NARATAyuoD. Saundarya satimani ... an original drama " in adaptation of the story of All is Well that
.
SHAKSPERE
of
Jatpol.
See
-200 n
"5~o3^e;o~g^8'
70^^:^5500
rajeeyam ...
[Kavyalankara-sangrahamu. Edited with commentary by V. Sada-siva Sastri, with the assistance of Sesha Sastri.] 1902. 8.
14174. k. 27.C7.)
1904.
8.
14175.
a. 15.
SESHAVADHANI,
TULU, K. M.
Vtllal&ri.
See VIPUET-ACHAEis- n
ooo
psScX'-OS'k-cs&g
[Nija-linga-
Chikkayya-natakamu.
Edited by
S.]
1907.
8.
14174. h. 40.Q.)
SESHAYACHARYULTJ,
(f
8. 8.
Ends Well,"
etc.
1904.
8.
14174. h. 30.C2.)
See BHAVA-NARAYANUDU.
Sree Raghudeva
poem written in adaptation of " the story of the 1899. Pericle'a Drama," etc.
14174. k. 66.(4.)
See
HANUMANTA Rlu,
Z.
[Susena-vijayamu.
[1898.]
An
8.
adaptation of
"
Cymbe-
line."]
14174. h. 17.C3.)
nataka
See VENKATACHALAMU,
T. V.
MalativaShakspere's
Kancluliuri.
See
MAYA.
santam.
drama
1899.
[based on
by
[1909.]
16.
"Tempest."]
8.
"
14174. h. 26.(3.)
See VENKATACHALAMU, T. V.
Sree Sarojini.
It."]
SESHAYARYUDU,
[Amauaskamu.
A
Yogic and
drama 1910. 8.
[based upon
As You Like
14174. h. 57.Q2.)
L'O'.t
SHAKSl'EUE(WILLIAM) (continued).
See VENKATA-
SIM
210
See PERIOD-
SHAKSPERE
y.'imu
.
Khandita matsar. . .
Madron.
rtfsra.
Hitavadi
14174. g. 8.
An
"Cymbeliue"],
[based upon
f.
14174.
16.U.)
[Edited by
J. E. S.]
1862.
8.
tram.
J. E.
Sharkey.
5.
1859.
8.
See NAB!
14174. b.
"King Lear."
8.
SHERIDAN (RICHARD
gini (sSsrJJ^8'o?
five
l
BRINSLEY).
E?).
12.
14174. h. 15.C2.)
acts adapted from Sheridan's School for Scandal." Sri K. R. V. Krishn Rau Bahadur. By
16.)
pp.
ii.
107.
Madron,
8.
14174. h. 26.(6.)
Ill,
iii.
Madras, 1895.
12.
14174. h. 15.Q.)
SIDDHA KAVI,
(
Vanicpura vartakodantham
A
rayaua Rao.
4, 100.
Cliekurn. See SANKARACHARYA. and Supposititious WorTis.~\ [Doulitful (^j ^Tj5&>5'|r5>e);&> -aeoH [Rama-karnamrita. Pre-
translation
of
Sheakspeare's
[sic]
Merchant of Venice.
ceded by the Rama-gltca. With Telugu metrical version of both by Siddha Kavi.] 1863. 8.
-s-i^
8.
14174. h. 49.(1.)
-[1863.]
of the
14028.
c. 17.
^ -a'sfcrg*sS3
;
,)8J5&>
i^
II
[Riimaversion.]
14174. a. 8.
karnamrita.
With
Siddha
Kavi's
12.
Sirigana-pu
.
SIDDHANA GAUDU,
&
Sbpo-
[Saranga-
Shakespeare's
Tempest.
[Done
dhara-natakamu.
A popular
into
Tilugu
by
Parama-hamsa
Svaini.]
Second edition.]
[Madras, 1881.]
pp. 36.
'Bf^SjjtM&a
norcrn
7.
8.
Astrologer.
14174. h.
SHANKAR
SHARKEY
$r>&$
16.
See
(D.}.
SIDDHA-NATHA,
&
Venkata-i-ama
(JOHN EDMUND)
. . .
Appendix.
1860.
a. 1.
j02oo$rf
?f<*f>.x
New
by
J.
Testament Stories.
Sharkey.]
14174.
by
Piiigaja
:S
Josyulu.]
pp.
ii.
44.
^.
n\r?->l
[Madras,
c.
8.
14053.
67.
LITURGIES.
England,
etc.)
CJiurcJi
~s>x>u
SIKHI-NARASIMHUpU. ^^Sfrs^9iS^s^.
of.
[Sikhi-
narasimha-satakamu.
series
of
verses
(The
on
Book
of
Common
1858.
Prayer,
[Edited by
3405. bbb.
4.
J. E. S.]
8.
pp. 20.
ocre-X
[Madras? 1865.]
8.
14174. k. 37.(4.)
Phulmani and
J. E.
g. 3.
Karuna
[Translated
into
Telugu by
Sharkey.]
1858.
12.
14174.
SIM (JAMES DUNCAN). See INDIA. Leyidntivt' Act no. viii. of 1859, etc. [Signed by Council. J. D. Sim as translator.] 1870. 8". 14174 d. 9.(1.)
211
SIMPSON(DAVID).
-SITA-KAMA
the
212
SIMPSON
.
God's Choice
j
best for
SINGARI-DASU, Hari-lhajana.
racgnfiAb.
&,
His People.
.
s?-ae>
o;3|^A'o.
[A eennon.]
ag-B'^iS'd^xSM.
[Pedda-dasu-chari-
Translated into Telugu by the Rev. J. B. S.P.C.K. Press : Vepery pp. 45. Sharkey.
tramu.
(Madras), 1859.
8.
14174. b. 5.
in Tanjore,
SINAYYA
Church Missionary Society. The Holy Bible See BIBLE. Complete Bibles. 8. 1904. [Revised by B. Sinayya, etc.']
(B.), of the
.
.
redeemed, based upon the version of Singari-dasu. Third edition.] pp.22. no-_e_ [Madras, 1866.]
8.
-SINGAYA,
of
14174. b. 19.
[Another edition.]
pp. 22.
no~Eo
[Madras, 1870.]
8.
[For
14174. h. 20.(1.)
SINAYYA-DASU,
Mdrella
Rdmaya-pu.
See
Ersuri.
VENKATA-RATNAMU, K.
editions
of
bk.
vi.
Potana Mantri
:]
See PURANAS.
Bhtigavata,-
SINGARACHARYULU,
RACHARY0LU.
Chinna.
See ALAHA-SINGA-
purdna.
SINGAYYA, GhantaNdgayya-pu.
N.
Hariri ganti
SINGARACHARYULU,
charya-pu
..
Tiru-veiigald-
>1'O (g,jB8^fibw'e^tia [SudA poem dhandhra-niroshthya-sita-kalyanamu. See on the epic legend of Sita's marriage.]
PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS.
;5<u8
Varaha puranamu.
See MALLAYYA, N. S., and SINGAYYA, Gh. N. 14174. bb. 14. 8. 1904.
GojTtlluni
Bezwada.
vol.
ff.
QKotftfv^i.,
[Prabandha-kalpa-vallari.]
etc.
no. 1, etc.
1909,
8.
14174.
2.(vol. 1, etc.)
In progress ?
See Virana-mantn-pu. The Hunter and Arjuna. Being a BHARAVI. Telugu rendering ... by ... Singayya. 1903. 8.
SINGAYYA,
14174. k. 27X9.)
SINGARACHARYULU,
of
Tas*uru.
SINNA-SVAMI MUDALIYAR.
MUDALIYAR.
See CHINNA-SVAMI
the Sangita-sarvartha-sara-sangrahamu
See RAHANUJAYYA, T. V.
SITAMMA,
verses.]
Kotikalapiidi.
^^tf&S'^^S's&D.
[Sa-
dhu-rakshaka-satakamu.
pp. 14.
ings
xxiii.
^jji
of religious
8.
14174. k. 20.(5.)
Telugu
Part
i.
estfosbwST'iSMa.
pp.
iv.
116,
SITA-PATAYYA,
a
t
ffl^r-sro-
Madras, 1882.
12.
Tussuru, and
14174. m. 19.
5'.
/
esjSo
sK^vl,-
,&$$
sixi.
[Viveka-chaudrika,
SINGARACHARYULU,
ALAHA-SIN-
GARACHARYULU
Tazsuru.
(CHINNA
SING-ARACHARYULU),
The Fourth Book in Music. [Including numerous Sanskrit excerpts, Telugu interpretations and expositions, and an appendix of hymns by Gayaka lochanam, or 7vcSb'ers -H"^;Sx>.
Dlkshitulu, Tyaga-rajayya, Singaracharyulu, and
others, in Telugu, Tamil,
viii.
1910.
8.
14174. h. 60X3.)
SITA-RAM, Vemulakonda.
pp.
An
256.
48X2
SITA-RAMA,
g'siu.)
the
Deities.
(^^jM^-o-^f^.
103
Gayaka siddhanjanam.
. .
The
8".
fifth
book
in
[Bhadra-giri-sita-rama-satakamu.
^csss'^-sr'oa^s&i.
2 vols.
Rama
as worshipped
[Madras,'] 1890-1905.
historical survey of
is
14174.6.3.
musicians, in
Bhadrachalam.]
pp. 12.
[Madras? I860?]
14174. k. 37X1.)
8.
Without
title-page.
prefixed to vol.
213
SITA-RAMACHARYULURAMACHARYULU,
Mtttli-tis.
-SITA-RAMAYYA
Normal
214
SITA
#.,
of
Govt.
i^cli/iol,
Sabda ratnakaratn.
<
dic-
on literary subjects, prosody, Sanskrit hymns, geography, etc., being an enlarged edition of Sitara
(?<o5"r' ;^5'tf;&:.) tionary of the Telugu language. xxxviii. 1149. Madras, 1885. 8. 14174. n. 20. pp.
in
ma's Bala-siksha.]
pp. 90.
Ovre_>t
\Madfai,
7.
1865.]
8.
^re)a~35''e>oi tf&$
14174. n.
[Acharya-ratna-haramu.
taruvu.
poem
on the lives of the apostles and doctors of the Srl-vaishnava Church, comprising (i.) Ramanujaprablia, a life of R., in 4 tara-ngas, (ii.) Divyasiiri-pr
.,
siksha.
viveka
lives of the
Tamil Arvars,
in
4 tarangas,
SITA-RAMA SASTRI,
Vedula Yajnesvara-pu".
e>,Q
and
(iii.)
iu 2 tarai/gas.
krishnam-acharyulu.]
1910.
325.
Rajahmundry,
14174. bb. 20.C2.)
8.
Tddepalli.
SITA-RAMA-DASA,
SVAMI, T.
It.
See
SITA-KAMA-
A metrical treatise [Bharata-sangrahamu. on the art of acting, dramatic chapters dancing, and music, with prose paraphrase styled Blmva-darpanamu.] pp. 2, 120. ~o*nAo A) [Sajak5
{
mundry,'] 1908.
8.
14175.
a.
34.
(Sj^icpsSboise
"gS"
f'2?>B'J)
[Tribhasha-manjari.
[Saujivi-pura-viraSVaishnava verses in
pp. 37.
a.
vocabulary in Telugu, Hindi, and Persian, printed pt. i. pp. 32. entirely in the Telugu character.]
Masulipatam, 1890.
12.
14174. m. 20.
12.
14174.
28X1.)
SITA-RAMA-SVAMI,
Press, Ichchapuram.
cx&>;$3&> jfoKiTfo^iiXie
.
rf^S^ra^.
of
[Sanpt.
i.
Vaseekarana Tantram.
14028. bb.
31.
manual
music.]
plate.
3<xr>
[Ellore,] 1897.
12.
e. 18.
12.
See VlSVA.
SoeJZ!?Soe)b CO
14174.
cflioSSreco ^'
-
of Vula-
^sSb-o^oTi^S^K'SeSski.
[Andhro-
pabhagavatamu.
the
An
in
pp.
ii.
152.
7.
[Cocanada,] 1901.
8.
14174. bb.
55
Sanskrit Puriina, in
2 vols. pp.
i.
See BHAUTRI-
v.
391,
vii. 6,
458,
i.
plate.
<^&
[Ellore,'] 1904.
s.,
and Vairagya-s
Edited by
S. S.]
[1876.]
d. 31.
8.
8.
14072.
SITA-RAMA YOGI,
fMjreStf^S'tfrsiu.
SITA-RAMA SASTRI,
sikslia.
Puduri.
(sre^.)
etc.
[Bala-
fii-st
literary
composition, mathematics,
Sastri.]
Edited
"ff
T^otfS^fH
1902.
[Theosophical
14175. a. 9.
by
Venkata-krishna
pp.
78.
poems,
etc.}
pp. 1-26.
8.
[Madras, 1856.]
8.
Without
title-page.
14174. n. 22.
Satti-rdzu.
Sj5j'tf3r*S!r-jO
[Vinoda-vahini.
of
science.]
first
on interesting
[Ellore,']
facts
1903.
8.
215
-SIVA-SANKARA
lamu Nayudu.] 12. [1888.]
pp.
i.
216
SlTA-RAM-PRASAD,
Purasawalcam.
Qu/r(/f)i6<!iLi
116.
Madras, ncro-cr
14174. b. 2.
(oOJLDesresr
u p Jl
ILS IEI
a, str -
trr
[Padyangal.
Ch. 7 of pt. i. and cJi. 6 of pi. ii. are in Sanskrit, with Telugu interpretation ana paraphrase.
Slta-ram-p'rasad.]
8.
14174. k. 48.C1.)
SITA-RAMUDU (BALA
1$
gundla Achyuta-ramaya-pu
With preface by
P. Venkatesvarudu.]
1^^
'
'
'
8.
s^nlS^ &Jo^
-r
/
T)
_6 )
g'sSrij<_^
jS
[sic].
[Andhra-
14174. b. 50X3.)
An
SIVA
RAMA KRISHNAMMA,
-
Oniganfi.
1895.
See
and given in the Padma-purana of the legends cult connected with the month Kavttika.] pp. i.
207,5,8.
Shakspeare's Macbeth.
S.
Trans-
R. Krishnamma.
12.
14174. h. 15.C1.)
8.
SIVA-RAMA SASTRI, Telikicherla. See VENKATA M.G. ci RAU, &^^8(5^. [SuddhandhraEdited niroshthya-nirvachana-kusa-charitramu. 14174. k. 10.Q.) 1893. 8. by S.]
[Visvakarma-
prabhavamu. A poem on the legends of the god Visvakarma and of the artificer-castes alleged to be descended from him, taken from a Mula-
SIVA-RAMAYYA,
Alankarams
[or
Nelanutala.
Manual
.
of
. .
iBiJ^StowSfc
With
illustrations
1909,
etc.
8.
14174. k. 20.C7.)
In progress.
arranged for the use of students preparing for the Matriculation, F. A. and B. A. Examinations.
(tfiS-r
SITAYA,
GolJapalli.
Nanduru
efxyo-s-'S-C'o^S'.)
[Alankara-chandrika.]
Hajaya-pu.,
'3S'WO*tf8'i
of
Ellapuram,
pp. 14, 7,
jm6S&jbBteX'W^J6. HacKb [Vedanta-darpanamu. A SS^-s-ossgi&D work of 6 cantos, largely anthological, and chiefly in verse, upon metaphysic and religious exercises
according to the Vaishnava church.] pp. ii. 88. w:fi [Ellore, 1893.] 8. 14174. b. 38.
See LAKSHMANA SIVAJI, Raja of Satara. [Life.] K. V. Sri Sivajee charitram, etc. 1903. 8. RAU,
&
128.
8.
14174.
e.
13.C1.)
SIVA RATJ,
kirtanalu.]
Arvelli.
SIVA RAU, A.
tia&FBQ&b
1899.
?&.
[Rayal-bandi14174.
i.
16.
10.(2.)
SIVA-SANKARA PANDYAJI,
BHAETBI-HAKI.
Rdma-ndtli a-pu
niti
See
. .
.
Bhartrihari
sat'ikam
1887.
8.
c.
14003.
-(Sivaji.
14174. g. 15.(2.)
See SANKAEACHAEYA.
posititious Works.]
See SEINIVASACHAEYULD, P.
historical drama.)
3^
12.
-300 n
An
[1897.]
14174. h. 22.
The
17.C1.)
1887.
12.
c.
14003.
See VALMIKI.
Ramayana.
. . .
Prose Versions.
Ramayana
niti ratnavali
Edited by R. Siva14003.
c.
sankara Pandiah.
188G.
J2.
Andhra
Piduparti.
See SOMA-
wo ,.
bodhini
:
bala
niti
:
The Telugu Juvenile Moral Instructor containing excellent moral maxims in Telugu, with English translations and useful information
about Hinduism, &c.
Pandiyaji. pp. 36.
no. x.
[Achala-granon Vedantic metaphysics, in 2 parts of 8 and 6 Edited chapters respectively. and translated into Telugu by Pokala Seshacha-
dhamu.
treatise
Edited by R. Sivasankara
Madras, 1889.
12.
14003.
c.
Forms
217
SIVA-SANKARAPandiah.
VAUODAYA
(eso^oSi f&aS'S -fw-jl,
sudhii.
218
^i?'.
Angloya
the
Mikavi
Kilkti
The Nectar of
best
Ilfma
Telugii
Bhiishanfcarikarana
Chintfunani).
. . .
The
and English Translation Guide conhints on translation from Telugu into taining. and vice versa, etc. 2 pts. pp. ii. 240. English
.
.
S ivings of the best English Authors.) pp. xvi. 192. 12. 14003. c. Madras, 1886.
Forms
Hindu Excelsior
Series.
Madras, 1886.
12.
14174. m. 14.
Samskrita
lokokti muktavali.
scrit
The Pearl-Necklace
of San-
Containing
the
Containing important Sanscrit proverbial sayings with clear English transliterations and with Telugu and English meanings .
.
.
Proverbs.
morality and religion expressed in simple Sanskrit stanzas with Telugu translations. R. By
.
pp. 14003.
Series.
iv.
c.
60.
Sivasankara Pandiyaji.
pp. 24.
Madras, 1897.
14003.
c.
Forms
no.
ii.
of the
Hindu Excelsior
12.
Forms
no. xiv.
Series.
See PERIODICAL
.
Arya
niti
mata bodhini
First
.
Book
Sudarsini
editor
Aryan Morality and Religion containing excellent stanzas from ancient Sanskrit works
. .
with Telugu and English translations and explanEdited by R. Sivsankara Pandiyaji. ations
. .
TIONS.
etc.
Sivasenkara Kavi.
1909,
etc.
8.
f.
14174.
42.
[Miscellaneous
works,
comprising
Ma-
Second edition.
1889.
2 pts.
Madras,
c.
12.
Forms
no.
i.
14003.
of the
Viswasarayapuram.
vol.
i.,
. .
Sudarsini,
Hindu Excelsior
Series.
no. 1,
etc.
1909,
8.
14174.
f.
The Empress
.
of
A
Kbero,sp-&&-C5'8
(
42.
poem in Telugu by ... Venkatarathnamu Pantulu The Empress of India. A poem in English
.
.
;3Jo.
l
[Ghuliim-Kadir-charitra.
life
Sanskrit
Kadir, a
poem on the
heart-felt
joy at the
of
assumption of
etc.
the
title
With Telugu
pp.
i.
49.
-cp;ss)^r>c-
"Empress
India,"
1876.
12.
14174.
See
i.
8.
14058.
b. 44.
VENKATA-RATNAMU, Koklconda.
8.
SIVA-SANKARA SASTRI,
pu.
~2>ll
Huna
lokokti
hiravali.
:
The Diamond-
See SANKARACHARYA.
Necklace of English Proverbs containing the best English proverbs with Telugu and English
posititious Works.']
&
^^j* tftftf^sSr-a-T14048.
c.
[Prasnottara-ratna-malika.
etc.
interpretation
vajravali.)
pp.
xii.
242. Madras,
14003.
c.
SIVA-SVARODAYA.
^...^^^ iSa>i&.
68.
[Siva-
iii.
Series.
Sanskrit treatise upon divination svarodaya. With Telugu translation from the breath, etc.
Modern
British
Wisdom.
general principles of morality and . words of eminent English in the choicest with Telugu translation, elaborate authors
.
Telugu interpretation.]
<y>2#-3-ip'jO$
pp. 1-71.
[Advaita- sudha-nidhi.]
1905.
8.
219
SOARESG.)
.
-SREEKAMA
New
.
220
SCARES (THEODORE
ment.
Gospels.
...
See BIBLE.
Testa. .
[Selections.']
His Life
etc.
pre-
Vizagapatam, 1895.
12.
14174.
f.
pared by
Theodore G. Scares,
1909.
16.
13.
14174. a. 47.
SOMA-DEVA.
(r-^.SSer^X'tfxki.)
[Katha-sarit-
A series of romances and fables. sagaramu. Translated from the Sanskrit of Soma-deva.]
[Madras, 1894
?]
with
prose,
which
may be
8.
14174.
g. 35.
Contains only pp. 1-560. Published or edited by V. Vehkata-nlya Sdstri. Without title-page.
Vizagapatam, 1895.
8.
14174.
1.
18.
SOMA-NATHA,
Pdlkurike.
See SOMESVARUDU.
.
SOMA-SUNDARA RAU,
6^^r47^(i'o?oiSo
&>&$
&
nambu.
gdna
1901.
Telugu verse.
pp.
ii.
^j ^e)o^ s
style
oaJSg-g^sgiiio.
128;
1 plate.
i.
vata-p
x. 51).]
-r?ra
[Cocanada,]
14175. a. 3,(8.)
12.
14174.
26.(3.)
8.
SOMA-NATHUDU,
ralta-pu.
Kotil:alapudi Kotlsvara-lliattd-
g>3Xi v <^tr>4j*'sS;.
[Vishnu-initro-
SOMAYA,
See
SOMA-
pakhyanainu. on a legend.]
SOMAYYA,
CATIONS.
Gunlupalli.
See
PERIODICAL
Bezwada.
Bezwada.
vallari.]
Qnoif&o^s&Q
vol.
i,
no. 1,
etc.
kalpa-vallari.
1909,
etc.
8.
Pallcurike,
14174.
ff.
2.
2.(vol. 1, etc.)
In progress.
SOMESVARUDTT,
.,
(SOMA-NATHUDU).
SOMA-NATHUDU, Ndchana-pu
tfss-'Es5'c ?'s5c.
i
(Soitupu).
(^ziySs'^-o'raSio.)
[Basava-puranarnu.
A poem
teacher
3 pts.
on
[A.ehampv
composition, in 6 cantos, forming an appendix to the Maha-bhai-atamu of Tikkana Soma-yaji, and composed about the end of the 14th century]
.
the legendary life of the Lingayat Basava and his doctrine, in 7 cantos.] pp. 115, 96.
^e^so no-^E^
[Ellore, 1896.]
8.
14174. b, 49.
Edited
for
the
first
time
i. ii.
and
162.
published by
K. Veeresalingam.
1897.
pp.
Eajahmundry,
14174. k. 47.C4.)
Wanting title-page. Cantos 6-7 are printed on pink paper. The book was published by Miimil/i Kandukuri Srl-saila Vtra-bhadra Vara-prasdda Bdu. Somfsvarudu lived about 1300 A.D.
8.
SOMUDU, Ndcltana-pu.
See SOMA-NATHDDU.
SOMA-NATHULU,
KAVI).
i.>.
tfs&^S'SS'ewik-Ssj'tfoMo.'So
so?S^)-D-c3jS;)o
&i>v$Xn>-
SOOBA ROW.
Xs&-$rtf$^&ovt&$ 7fc{b
puriinamu.
-all [Basava-
SOORAKAVI, Atlidamu.
work
in 7 dsvdsas of verse
mixed
with prose on the legendary career and teachings of the Jangama apostle Basava. Edited by
SOORYANARAYANA.
SRADDHA.
Enambakam Rama
Rau.]
pp.
viii.
288,
39.
^fe.^"^
8.
14174. b. 32.
[Abdika-
mantramulu.]
[1906.]
8.
This is an adaptation of PiilkuriJce Somesvarudu' s Basavapunlnamu. Piduparti Suma-ndthudu is in 'the colophon called Somaya, son of Basavanfichdrya, and disciple of PidTcurike Sdmesvarudu,
SREENIVASA CHARLU.
See SRINIVASACHARYULU.
SREENIVASA RAO.
See.
SR!NIVASA RAU.
SOMA-SEKHARA SASTRI,
druganti.
SREERAMA PANDIT,
or
SREERAMULU PAN-
[Narayana-raja-satakamu.
TULU, Dasu.
See SRI-RAMULU, D.
221
SRIDHARASen MAHA-BHARATA.
(
-SRINIVASACHARYULU
naishadhamu.
of the loves in
222
SRIDHARA SVAMI.
Versions.
version of
tho
epic
logend
\_llhagavad-glta.]
^,si>4^X's
With interpretation compiled [Bhagavad-glta. Sundara-rama Sastri from the commenby Ch.
taries of Sridhara,
etc.']
1910,
etc.
8.
14065.
ee. 2.
interspersed with prose, adapted from Sri-harsha's Sanskrit Naishadha. Edited by Sarasvati Tiru-vengadacharyantl,
8 fisvusas of verso
SRI-HARSHA,
75.
^a^Sfejn
OVT>IF-
[Madrtix,
14174.
1. 1.
1859.]
4.
Naishadha of SrI-harsha
:]
See SRI-NATHUDU.
. . .
SRINIVASA AIYANGAR, K.
YULD, K.,
Nyshathum.
In prose
and others.
Re-printed
from the Manjuvani. (stfjS'jSsx #,;&>.) [VachanaA Telugu prose adaptation of Sriuaishadhamu.
harsha's Sanskrit
lyengar,
14174.
e.
etc.
22.
Bhujanga Kau.]
88.
EUore, 1902.
14174.
f.
12.
19.(3.)
Series.
1898,
etc.
8.
14174. b. 51.
SRiNIVASACHARYULTJ, KomdndSru,
of
Venkatagiri.
Court Pandit
See
MAHA-BHARATA.
Modern
Edited by
S. S.]
1898.
14076.
c.
8.
69.
See LASRI-NATHUpTJ, Mdrana-pu". [Life.] K. Sreenathacharitram. 1908. KSHMI-NARASAYYA, 8. 14174. gg. 30.
\_Aranya-parvaJ] (^j dfi^^S^^xjew. [Yaksha-prasnamulu. Rendered into Telugu verse 8. [Amudritaby Sriuivasacharyulu.] 1904.
Versions.
grantha-chintamani.]
SRINIVASACHARYULU,
chdrya-pu". sutha parinayam
Charlu.
.
[Bhimesvara-puranamu, or Bhima-
kbandamu. A poetical adaptation, in 6 dsvdsas, of the Bhlma-khanda of the Skanda-purana upon the Saiva legends of the sanctuary of Bhimeswararn (Draksharamam or Dakshiiia-kasi, in Godavari District).
Edited by P. Sreenivasa
14175. a. 32X4.)
1900.
1909.
8.
See
kana's Version.
pp. 4,
ii. xii.
Telugu Mahabharata
for
With
notes, hints
translation,
&c.,
no. 2 of the Sri-jnana-prasuna-malika. Sri-nathudu was a court poet of Vfmii and Vira-bhadra Ki-ildi, the sons and successors of Allnda Ri'tzu of Rajahmundry, and flourished about 1430 or 1440.
Forms
92.
by
by P. Sreenivasa Charlu.
14174. k. 45.(3.)
8.
See
SURYA-NARAYANA
SASTRI,
D.,
and
Notes on ... SateeSUNDARA-RAMA SASTRI, C. mani [a romance by Srinivasacharyulu], etc. 14174. n. 30.(4.) 8. 1901.
See TIMMANNA, N. S.
merchant Komati Tippadu, on the legends of the god Siva,] by Srinatha Kavi. [Edited by K. R.
Venkata-krishna Rau.]
(&*ti>:r3gx>.)
'
pp.
iv. 5,
[Parijatapaharanamu.
Edited
1.
k. 48.C5.)
8.
S.]
[1895.]
8.
14174.
17.C2.)
Kanakangi.
acts.
An
05"-
original Telugu
drama
in
five
i.
(SV^
W5&
(&^^^?r>fc>5'iSu.)
[Sriugara-
pp.
iv. 144.
14174. h. 27.C2.)
223
SEItflVASACHAKYULUAnantd(Sivaji.
-SEINIVASA EAU
mantrartham.
natha.]
1902.
224
SRINIVASACHARYULU, PanappdJcamu
ciulrya-pu
.
(continued). %&*
&fr
iii.
fr'teZ'tixi.
ii.
12.
14174.
a.
24.
An
historical
drama.)
pp.
106.
JJadrat,
nvrz
[1897.]
12.
title is
14174. h. 22.
The English
from
the cover.
By
8.
[Sakala-vidyabhivardJtani.]
14174. g. 38.(vols.
1, 2.)
Sreenivasa
Charlu.
pp.
i.
15.
Madras,
[Andhra-nighantu-
1910.
12.
14174. m. 36.
chatushkamu.
authors
Four
vocabularies
by
different
SRINIVASACHARYULU, Para-vastu.
[Sarva-sabda-sambodhini.
skrit
Andhra-ratna-
karamu,
Andhra-nama-seshamu,
.
.
and
[and
Andhraeditor]
dictionary of San-
uama-sangrahamu]
Sreeparavastu
Publisher
words explained in
Sanskrit
and where
Sreenivasa
pp. 123.
Jagannadhaswamy
Vizagapatam, 1891.
14174. n. 24.
Ayyavaralugaru.
completed
his
12.
SRINIVASA RAMANUJA-DASU,
mayya-pu.
acoll
Ecnjapeta Laksli-
charyulu and Ramanujacharyulu, rearranged iii & regular alphabetical order as far as the letter
See ARVAEGAL.
o o
pirg&^o-?p ^'^o
by Venkata-rangacharyulu, and finally revised by Kuppili Kuppayya Patnayakudu, with some additions by Mandayam Singaracharyulu.] pp. 2, 4. i. xx. 1064, xii. [Madras,'] 1875.
8.
Edja.
SRINIVASA RAMANUJUDU,
S'eJg'sSxi.
^^
&^.
14174.
i.
14092.
c.
14.
SRINIVASACHARYULU,
S.,
F.
N. Raghavacharyulu,]
1865.]
pp. 16.
ncrs_>i [Madras,
l.(7.)
16.
CJtillarige.
BHAKTA-VATSALA NAYUDD.
PUEANAS.
Bhdgavata-purdna.
by Srmivasa
14174. b. 27.
[Addenda] T s' BANKIM-CHANDEA CHATTOPADHYAYA. e;||-"^ ce^i^ s&ii [Krishna-kantuni marana-sasanamu. A trans" Krishna-kanta's lation, by Srluivasa Eiiu, of 14174. f. 34.C2.) 1910. 12. Will."]
See
SRINIVASA RAU,
See
Jagan-natha.]
1890-1892.
If.
8.
SHAKSPEEE
(W.).
^Joir
-^4sfc>
See KETANA,
M.
Edited by
S. J.]
Pulinda
Susilam or Othello.
[Translated by]
14174. h. 40X5.)
C. Srinivasa
Row.
-
1909.
8.
14174. m. 25.Q.)
S&53-6 -cr>
[Maha-rashtra-charitra.
MAHA-BHAEATA.
Modern
Versions.
[i.e.
history of the
illustra-
[Bhagavad-gUd.]
Sri Gitabhashyatrayasara
tions.]
sS3-ufe)s5|on5Sx.
Madras
f.
Srlnivasa Jagan-natha,]
etc.
1909.
commentary by 8.
14C49. aaa. 22.
14174.
40.
the Andhra-bhashabhivar-
See PATANJALI.
s^tf-^tfiSbo
[Yoga-sara.
See NARASIMHAj
14174. g. 38.(vol.
1.)
Examination 1899. CHAEYULU, Annotations on [Srlnivasa Eau s] Sunandani 14174. h. 24.C9.) parinayam, etc. 1898. 8.
See
PlLLAI
L5KACHAEYAB.
e3D
(
8>5S>o-
[Mumukshu-padi.
With
the
Tiru-
of
Suuandani.
225
five
acts.
SRINIVASABy
Kollachellam
Sreenivasa
SIU-RAMA-MUKTI
Rao.
226
~3o-
SRI-RAMA-MURTI, Guruztda
fi^rfl
(continued).
(&-&"?*# oXtfx,.
75s",
-^^oaS^S8oceo5Sx>.
[DurasafSr-tfjS'jfcto,
wji^sfco^
Kr&itSjSSa.
[Bendapudi-anna-
bhangamu,orSunandani-parinayamu.]
pp.
ii.
mantri-charitramu.
tri,
biography of
Anna ManSri-
154,
ii.
Madras, 1895. 8.
14174. h. 17.(2.)
nathudu.]
r o ^3 [Kanteru,] 1906.
14174.
12
f.
J
-
Second edition,
Madras, 1898.
pp. xii.
154,
i.
26.
8.
14174. h. 24.(8.)
S> o
as;>> 1!^#^3-<'8 e
(
sS.)
[Appaya-dikshit;i-
Rama An nuggar.
cheritramu.
shita.]
A life
iii.
of the polyhistor
drama in
pp. 2,4,
five
acts
>
'
by
pp. PUBLICATIONS.
i.,
65.
1898, 1899.
s&rzFsr-c?
See PERIODICAL
Ellnre.
102;
plate.
vol.
no. 1-9.
1898-1905.
12.
14174.
Bellary, 1907.
8.
14174. h. 37.C2.)
3sj' 8^0^06^.
yamu.
the
drama
[Satya-harischandiithe
critical
of the Telugu Poets, with and scientific essays. (S'S^Sy^boeM. ) Second 3 pts. Madras, 1893-1819 [1897.] 8. edition.
Biographies
sufferings of
sake of truth.
pp.
iv.
14174. g. 33.
distichs.]
132,
8.
wF^8
[Bellary,]
of the Telugu Vizianagaram Historical Series. The date of the first part is given as 1893 on the title-page, as 1894 on the cover.
vol.
i.
Forms
1908.
8.
The Marriage
of
Sukhamanjari.
Telugu
rv^g'tfasbrtp-rSo^s^SM.
[Kala-purno-
original drama, in five acts. (-$>sSbo2!6j)9r3cS:>5S.) 14174. h. 9.(7.) pp.71. Bellar;/, 1896. 8.
8.
14174. g. 51.C4.)
An
historical
Sreenivasa
iii.
(fvj(3 '"T3T8&4)
Bellary, 1907.
14174. h. 36. (9.)
pp.
154;
[Madhava-Vidyaranya-charitramu. An -se^sSx). account of the life and the literary and public
activity of
plate.
8.
Madhava
SRINIVASA VARADACHARI,
The
T.,
of
Kumlakonam.
illustrated Conversation and Reading Lessons with Poetry. For the use of the Third Standard.
[Cocanada,] 1899.
8.
Rayanabhaskaramantri
charitram.
[A
Anglo Tamil & Telugu. Book i. Fifth edition. (T. Sreenivasavarada Chari & Co. Primary School
Series.) pp. 64.
Rayani Bhaskarudu, a scholar, poet, and financial administrator at the beginning of the 16th
history of
century.]
Kumbhakonam, Madras
[printed]
(Saraswati Series
no.
8.)
pp. 55.
g. 42.(3.)
1902.
12.
14172. g. 4.G.)
Cocanada, 1900.
8.
siu.
14174.
The
illustrated Conversation
and Reading
yulacharitramu. of the Bobbili Rajas.]
Lessons with Poetry for the Fourth Standard. Anglo Tamil and Telugu. Book ii. (T. Sreeni-
[Srl-rau-vamsi-
An
vasavarada Chari
pp. 64.
&
pp. iv.
180
j>!,tfr.
Madras, 1902.
8.
14174. g. 58.
12.
Timmarasu.
Niyogi Brahman. 8
8jTSQ 8j&>.)
(
SRI-RAMA MANTRI,
See SRI-RAMULU.
See JAGAN-NATHUDU, SSS3pe2r#5&> e3r
(
)
[A
life
of
SRI-RAMA-MURTI, Guruzdda.
0.,
Timma-rusu, minister of Krishna-deva Raya about A.D. 1510] . Revised and edited by Rja M.
. .
and SRI-RAMA-MURTI, G.
Bhujanga Rau
Second edition.
pp. 81.
-all
[Andhra-pada-parijatamu.]
1888.
8.
14174. n. 21.
33.(3.)
227
SKI-EAMULU-
-SUBBA-EAMA
SEI-RANGA KAVI, Bhdratula Eanga-pu.
^r>8 jj^ J^r&>
g"55x>.
228
SRI-RAMUITT, Dasu. See BHAVA-BHUTI. Mahaveera translated ... by Dasu Sreermulu [sic], charitra
.
(*)
etc.
1902.
12.
14174. h. 27.(3.)
[Parijata-nfltakamu. A drama on the legend of Krishna's obtaining the celestial parijdta-tree for his wife (Bhagavata-p. x. 59).
See BHAVA-BHUTI.
. . .
Malateemadhaviyamu
pp. 77.
W^
11
14174. h. 9.U.)
STRANGE (THOMAS
3o X^&>o.
{
LUMISDEN).
See KALIDASA.
Sakuntala.
.Translated.
1898.
8.
Strange's
into
hari
14174. h. 24.C7.)
"
[Hindu-dharma-sastra-sangrahamu.
Manual
NARAYANA
RAIT, D.,
and SRI-RAMULU, D.
1907.
Gopilla-krishnama
Setti.]
pp.
ii.
i.
i.
75.
d. 1.
etc.
8.
STRI.
8.
14174.
14170. h. 40.C3.)
e>?^
'?!'&
j>5jsoos&>
Abhinava
2.
Gadyaprose by Dasu
Ellore,
14174. g. 37.(1.)
(J^^S^o^sS-^u.) [Stri-mti-sangrahamu. 108 verses on the moral duties of women.] pp. 10.
[Madras? I860?]
8. No title-page.
See BIBLE.
14174. k. 38.C2.)
8.
,
STRONG
i
(SYDNEY).
New
.
Testament.
Gospels.
[Selections.]
His Life
etc.
An
J.
1909.
prepared 16.
.
14174.
a,
47.
~3K^r& [Bezwada,~\
14174. bbb. 6.
SUBANDHU.
romance.
^tfsftfjJ -ail
[Vasava-datta.
Each of the 12
sja
.
books
is
separately paginated.
Rendered into Telugu by Edavalli Gangadhara Buchchi-rama Sastri from the Sanskrit
of
tract in
Subandlm.]
pp. 57, 2.
Ellore.
1901.
5&oz?>urnl
See PERIODICAL
[Ma2ju-vani.]
PUBLICATIONS.
vol.
iii.,
nos. 1-10.
1898-1905.
12.
14174.
i.
or
gunfaltalagara
"aa-s^cS
(Eclipta
11. (vol.
verbesina prostrata)
pp.30.
[Bemoada,]
i.
1007.
12.
v_
er*
>
14174.
26.C1.)
Kondaya-pu".
A
8.
(Telugu
sarnsa.
Nadu.
Brahmins.)
SUBBA-RAJA.
See SUBBA-RAZU.
forming
pt.
of a larger
nadu
or Andhra-vidhi, poetically describing all the chief castes of Telingana.] Bezpp. 6, 45.
SUBBA-RAMA
rSo^
DIKSHITULU,
(S^sSbsSioej RAJS'
Muddu-svdmi-pu
tycssb
^^S'sSoptsr'g^^)^-
vada, 1899.
12.
14174.
f.
18.
[Prathamabhyasa-pustiikauiu.
of the
5.
An
ii.
elemen-
The Vaisyadharmadipica.
An
exposition
of the religious duties of the Vaisyas [illustrated # al from Sanskrit texts.] (2.S" viii.
Maharaja of Ettayapuram.]
pp.
26, 201,
e. 21.
Ettayapuram, 1905.
8.
14174.
pp.
7,
182.
aexr-es
[Ellore,']
1893.
8.
14174. b. 42.
[Sangita- sampradaya-
^S
copious treatise on Indian music, composed under the auspices of the Maharaja of
pradarsini.
JfpsVsfc.
[Tani-sl6kamu.
Edited by
14065. bbb.
7.
Ettayapuram.]
2 vols.
Ettayapuram, 1904.
14174.
e.
8.
20.
?.]
[1901.]
8.
229
SUBBA-RAMAVdrandsi.
-SUBBA-RAYADU
See SIDDHANA
230
SUBBA-RAMA SASTRI, A
GAUOU.
(^
tattva-kaumudi, or Achala-grandharnu.
prose
^^o!fifS.-fr-\\
[Sarangadhara-
8.
14174. h.
7.
work interspersed
devoid of
qualities,
SUBBA-RAMA SASTRI,
Hiijh
School,
C.,
Triplicane.
Copious Annotations on
.
45.C5.)
SUBBA RAU,
0.,
V.
and others.
SUBBA-RAMAYYA,
C?.
E.
See PURANAS.
Blulga-
Matricvlation
[sic]
etc.
Examination 1898.
1898.
By
[Translated]
V. Subba Row,
8.
14174. k. 62.
1907.
e.
4.
14096.
(vol. 36.)
SUBBA RAU,
SUBBA RAU,
VALMIKI.
Vaddadi.
SUBBA-RAMAYYA,
VALLABHACHARYA.
Pldugu.
,
2-^-3o rS&3 [VaidyaWith Telugu interpretation by chintamani. 14043. e. 15. 4. [1883.] Subba-ramayya.]
See
Sree
JAGAN-NATHDOU,
0.,
and
SRI-RAMA-
MURTI, G.
parijatamu.
w^ v #,Stf*'8s 'tfSM
r
-all [Andhra-pada-
math Andhra Valmiki Ratnayanamu. A literal metrical translation ... By ... Subba Row. 1909. 4. 14175. b. 7.
(Sree Kausalyaparina6asvdsas of verse interspersed yam.) with prose on the epic legend of the union of king Aja with Indumati and of Dasa-ratha with Kau(
Edited by S.]
1888.
.
8.
. .
14174. n. 21.
<iS
(
Sea NAD!.
"Sco
II
$> "#
^T
T>
^tn>S3racsS;i^).
?r>&$&
sfT>v
[A work
in
[Nadl-nakshatra-rnala,
etc.
With Telugu
8.
c.
version by Subba-raruayya.]
[1881.]
14043.
28.(2.)
salya.]
1 plate.
Madras, 1902.
the cover.
8.
14175. a. 31.
S" tf
gv&&tiu.
8.
T.
The English
title is
from
With Telugu
[1901.]
translation
by Subba-ramayya.]
14043.
oc. 18.
SUBBA RAO,
RAU, T.
Venkata.
See
VENKATA-SUBBA
1904.
8.
14175.
a.
14.Q.)
SUBBA RAU,
SUBBA RAU, Adakki. The Telugu Primer, for the use of those who wish to study the Telugu
language, by Adacki Sooba Row. pp. 16. Madras, 1851.
ii.
Vtldla.
).
and
and
loves of Prithvi-raj,
who
fell
in battle in 1192,
232, xvi.
14174. m. 11.
Samyukta, daughter of the king of Kanauj]. Vijnana Chandrika Series iv. Edited by K. -V.
SUBBA RAU,
BHARATA.
M.,
-2coM
(VISHNU-PADA).
Versions.
See
MAHA-
Lakshman Rao.
Modern
^sSo^Xs^
\_Bl\aqavad-gitd.~\
Hyderabad,
14174.
f.
^^J
34. (1.)
[Bhagavad-gita.
With
Telugu paraphrase styled "tatparya-sangrahamu 14060. a. 17. by Subba Ran.] 1908. 16.
See [Addenda] MAHA-BHARATA.
SUBBA-RAYADU,
. .
See RAMANUJACHAB-
Sree Chanakya charitram YULU, K., and others. K. Ramanuja Chari and M. H. Subbaraby
.
. .
Nannaya
yadu,
etc.
1885.
12.
14174.
f.
1.
and Tikkana's
tf&sSM-aosli
Version.
,*fe'B'o^***VV
[Udyoga-parvamu.
An
See SURAYA, A. B.
1910.
4.
.
14174.
1.
19.
[Andhra-uama-seshamu.
S.]
With
notes.
1894.
12.
1894.
16
SUBBA RAU,
Tota Tirumala-raya-pu
eso^Str-
[Andhra-para-
231
SUBBA-RAYALUKdrmaitchi.
'
-SUBRAHMANYA
See L!LA-
232
SUBBA-RAYALU NAYADU,
SUKA.
&
'<>)j|
r l? sbe) e k"
S. N.]
[Krishna-karna[1862.]
mritamu.
Edited by
8.
14076.
c.
SUBBA-RAYUDTJ, Vaddddi Surapa-rdzu-pu. (continued). See UDDANDA RANGA-NATHA. s^?)~^&r'&ro eJjiu. [Mallika-marutamu. Rendered into Telugu
/
15.
by Subba-rayudu.]
X^z$W8-K8
i$j'$o
}( s:r*s$x:.
l
[Dasavatara-
charitra-sangrahamu.
incarnations of poetical prose, of the legendary 53. Vishnu. Chapters i.-ii.] pp. ^T^' ocr^-n
1
See VENKATA-SUBBA RAU, Toleti. Venisamhara nataka pradarsana ... [A letter on a version
by.
.
1903.
8.
[Sarasvati.']
by Subba-rayudu of the
play.]
1902.
8.
[Madras, 1861.]
16.
Koralla.
14174.
f.
10.
14174. g. 62.(2.)
SUBBA
RAYARYUDU,
...
See UDUDAYA-
SUBBA-RAYUDU, Yarrd
VENKATA-SVAMI, Y.
PEADIPA.
Andhra Parasaryamu
...
etc.
with
1898.
...
12.
introduction, by
Subbarayarya,
14053.
b. 31.(4.)
--
.Erra Subbarayudu.
1908.
1900.
8.
14174. ee. 6.
8.
SUBBA-RAYA SASTRI,
Ssosbs&i.
Devulapalli.
^sSo^o^[A poem
SUBBA-RAZU,
Ratndlcaramu
{
Raghava-raja-pu.,
(Sree
Mahandra vijayamu.)
jJ -T'fth^9^SyflS
in 6 cantos
Upainaka
^^S-^^j&^iS&^^xi.
tion in verse
[Sri-kalahastlsvara-sarada-
navaratrotsava-charitramu.
Indra over the demons through his devotion to the local deity. Preceded by a biography of the poet.]
pp. xxiv. xxvi.
i.
champu composiand prose of 3 cantos, describing the Navaratra festival and the concluding Dasara as
celebrated in the
144;
plate.
Madras, 1907. 8.
14175.
a. 21.
month Asvayuja
81,
ii.
(Sept. -Oct.) at
SUBBA-RAYUDU, Donta-rdzu.
NUDU.
lilu.
See NAGA-BHUSHA-
pp.
i.
S&38
ieS"
[Tirupati,
14175. a. 26.
^&$$i>$^<?x>.
Edited by
S.]
[Prachma-navina-zava-
1908.]
8.
[1890.]
8.
lakabhyudayamu.
A panegyrical poem
on
Timma
i.
SUBBA-RAYUDU,
P. E.
Kondepudi.
See LAKSHMANUDU,
his coronation.
pp.
125,
2 plates.
^^Jl
o-<frs>
[Maarax, 190G.]
14175.
a. 19.
8.
SUBBA-RAYUDU,
Fourth) Reader.
M.,
"3 o<5sJ
and
VIRESA-LINGAMU,
^e-s)
7?
-syS'g'
See AMAEA-SIMHA.
^_
Kb?6?3
e;
(
2r $"l
~sxa\\
[Nama-liiigauusasana.
S.]
^)_^^.
12.
3 pts.
Vepery
(Madras),
1909-1912.
14174. m. 35.
4.
14090.
e. 9.
SUBBA-RAYUDTJ, Vaddddi Surapa-rdzu pu. Sec KRISHNA-MUETI SASTRI, S. V, Criticism on Telugu Veuisamharum [of Subba-rayudu], etc. 1905. 8.
14174. g. 62.C3.)
44.
^^,
!|
14174.
a. 30.(6.)
See KsHEMlsvARA.
C'ofiT'^g' -^xn
SUBBAYYA NAYUDU,
Drama
poem].
charitra.
G. V., of Gudur.
Telugu
in
three Acts
1, 2.)
By
G. V. Subbiah Naidu.
tSfSS
(^6^-Os,
pp. 4, 76.
5Soi&?Sc5p'SS5c,
aSbfSo-S'S,^
^,55^.)
Madras, 1910.
8.
14174. h. 60.(4.)
1898-1899.
8.
[Sarasvati.]
1.)
SUBRAHMANYA
pu.,
233
\inni n ;/n
tf
SUBKAHMANYAand Tikkana's
Version.
-SU LA-PAN I
234
SUBRAHMANYUDU, AUama-razu
Compiled by
14174. k. 42.
Ranga-natha-
eT^s??.
[Bhiirata-sara-ratnavnli.
pu.
S'
e)&$r'S>8<y.y-'sfc*"#S';3a3.
[Krishna-bhupatiof verses
Subrahmnnya Reddi.]
1885.
8.
lalfima-satakamu.
SUBRAHMANYA
See SURAYA, A. B.
panegyrics of the
A century
prince simultaneously.
With
ii.
a preface by Vi-
Adidamu Soorakavi, with the Sanskrit ChandraEdited ... by ... loka of Appayya Deekshita. 1898. 8. 14053. c. 66. Subrabnianyam.
[Asaucha-saramu. A Telugu treati.se on formal uncleanness. With an appendix of extracts from Sanskrit authorities.] pp. iv.
3*r'iS-vtitix
ii.
pp.
34.
Vizag[apatam~\ ,
14174.
a. 28.(2.)
SUBRAHMANYUDU,
pu.
vilasambu.
Dharanikota Lakuhmandrya[Indrahalyfiillicit
drama on the
love of the
40.
Vt'zagapatam, 1898.
8.
14028.
d. 24.C2.)
god Indra and Ahalya, wife of the saint Gautama. Edited by V. Dampuri Kiimakshayya and others.]
pp. viii.
240.
iSji^sSfansSa)
no~?~o"
[Madras,
SUBRAHMANYA
College,
Madras.
1898.]
8.
14174. h. 32.
with notes Sree Narakasura vijayam ... K. Subrahmanya Sastrulu Garu. 1908. by
1909.
.
SUBRAMIAH
PANTULU,
0.
R.
See
SUBBA-
RAMAYYA, G. R.
12.
14174. h. 33.C4.)
SUDARSANARVAR AYYA,
ARVARGAL.
Sri bhandaram.
See
SUBRAHMANYA
pu.
<ir<>S'o;<'$tf
8io^erodo -an
[Tiru-pall'-anclu.
[Sarangadhara- natakamu. yuksha-gdna play on the legend of prince Sarangadhara and his temptation by his
j3~
k>3';o.
stepmother
pp.
53.
sj-o!)?ooJ$&
14174. h. 9.(6.)
[Mumukshu-jana-kalpakamu. 8. [1861.]
Edited by
S. A.]
7.
14174. b.
SUBRAHMANYA
Veiikfttesvara-pu
.,
SASTRI,
VEDAS.
^i^^X-^[1881.]
Vdanadu
SUDRAKA.
acts.
Mrutchakatikamu.
drama
in ten
Translated into Telugu from the original Sanscrit of Sudraka Maharajah by ... Thirupati
by
S. S.]
12.
14010.
b. 5.
Venkateswara Kavulu.
swati.
(Soe)^ t}5't3S's&>.)
144.
SUBRAHMANYESVARAMU,
-Sd^s&i
Cocanndn,
Vishnu-lhatla.
An ethical [Durmarga-charitramu. with prose.] pp. 34. y<*r& poem, interspersed 14174. i. 22.Q.) 12. [Ellore,] 1903.
1907.
8.
See
14174. h. 36.(4.)
SUKA-SAPTATI.
SoS'jj^Q.
KADIRI-FATI
NAYAKUUU.
1902.
(Stikasaptati.)
[A
etc.
poetical adaptation
Kusalava natakamu
in 6 acts
[A
by Kadiii-pati.]
1908,
8.
[Sarasvati.]
drama
in Valmiki's hermitage
on the epic legend of Sita's exile and the birth and childpp. 89.
&
14174.
ance
Bezwada, 1908.
8.
satakam.
14174. h. 39.(7.)
Sapta koteswara
[102
Saiva
Ellore,
g ? 20.
.
verses.]
(^S^^^9&^s&>.)
12.
pp. 21.
14174.
a.
SUKRA.
*,
[Sukra-niti-saramu.
29.Q.)
[A
resist-
Rendered from treatise on polity in 5 chapters. the Sanskrit into Telugu by Puranapanda Mallayya
1908.
Sastri.]
pp. 134.
reprint
-rD
pr'
[Cocanadn,]
14174.
d. 16.
8.
A
SULA-PANI.
from
the Sarasvati.
and his
pp.
ii.
128.
"S.a^r"^
[BtaicodaJ 1907.
8.
14174. h. 40X2.)
See SHAKSPERE.
235
SUMATI-
-SURANNA
236
SUMATI.
[Sutnati-satakamu. Edited with word-for-word moral themes. on
analysis, interpretation,
A drama in Fayachendra Chendrarekha vijiam. acts. Selected from Persian stories Lai Goliar. en
Second edition,
ii.
Guru-linga
Sastri.]
^^
OF-QO
96.
pp. 10,
[Madras, 1901.]
8.
14174. k. 20.C3.)
Vedurupafai-Payavaram, 1908.
12.
14174. h. 34.(2.)
ffti&'jilfp&ib ^o,
no. 1 of the Sundari Series. Tlie La'l o Qauliar here mentioned is perJiaps the work of Husain 'All of Bering apatam (Stewart, Descriptive Catalogue of the Oriental Library of the late Tippoo Sultan,
[Sumati-satakamu. Edited in the Tamil character, with Tamil verbal interparaphrases, by E. Samarapuri Q-f^T&sruuiLi^esyT^ pp. 78.
Forms
pretations and
p. 74).
8.
14175. a.
11.
SUNDARA-RAMA YYA,
BAIBAGI.
KrottapalU.
1908.
See
CHINA
$(5"JoUSSa<3i>s5bo.
[Dhanvantari- vija-
SUNDARA-RAJA
Varada-rdja-pu
.
BHATTACHARYA,
ElMuru
yamu.
Edited by
S.]
8.
-^w^^Saasbsoo. Trans[Snusha-vijayamu. A domestic drama. lated from the Sanskrit of Sundara-raja by Sarvarayudu.]
SUNKARA RANGAYYA.
See RANGAYYA.
pp.24.
-^%^&
[Cocanada,] 1906.
12.
14174. h. 33.(2.)
SUNDARA-RAMA.
raraa-satakaruu.
tkrtf-asS>9'frofc>.
of
Three cantos
[SundaraVaishnava verses
pp. 69.
Venkata - subba
,
Hau.]
pp.
96. 14174.
Mylapore
i.
8.
C.
14174. b. 29.C3.)
(Madras] Forms
1909.
32.
28.C7.)
SUNDARA-RAMA
SASTRI,
See SURYA-NARAYANA
See SUEAYA.
See SUEAYA, V. V.
rama Sastrulu,
See
etc.
1900.
8.
14174. k. 45X5.)
See SURAYA.
See DAKSHINA-
SURYA-NAEAYANA
1901.
SASTRI,
D.,
and
Pingali
Amarana-pu.
SUNDAEA-EAMA SASTEI, C.
critical
Telugu Poets,
-
etc.
8.
14174. n. 30.(4.)
[1893-]
8.
See
SUEYA-NARAYANA
SESTET,
D.,
and
V.
The
1902.
SUNDAEA-EAMA SASTEI, C.
etc.
Kalabhashini.
of
A
"
... drama
[Surauna's]
Kalapurnodayam/'
G.
8.
14174. h. 26.(11.)
SUNDARA-RAMA
BHARATA.
See
SRI-RAMA-MUETI,
^sxti^Xx^
etc.
8.
14065.ee. 2
With
prose 1901.
14174. g. 51.C4.)
See PAPA-RAZU, K. A.
8 dsvdsas.
S.]
(Uttara
Ramayanamu.) [Edited by
1903
by
Kasl-bhatla
Brahmayya.]
14175. b. 6
See PUBAKAS.
-sli
Brakmanda-purdna.
(riTsgr^afisSM.) pp. 14,247. Abo4xn>b [Guntur}, Cocanada [printed], 1910. 8. 14175. a. 40.
[Adhyatma-ramayana.
With
E-oiu(ve;> s-(053-"uzxi?T.
yamu.
poem
in 4 dsvasas,
237
SURATANIM. Bhuganga
No.
1.)
-SUIIAYA
[sic]
238
Series.
as narrating the story of either tho Ramfiyanu or tho Maha-bharata, in imitation of tho Sanskrit
Rau.
(Manjuvani
pp. 6, 31.
Ellorc, 1898.
12.
14174.
i.
work of the same name by Kavi-raja, and dedicated to Peda-venkatadri of Akuvid, about With an interpretation styled 1500 A.D.
Raghava-pfuHlavij'adarsarpbu by Mudda-razu Peda-riima Dhi-mani. Edited by Nelaturu KrisLnam-acharyulu.] pp. 144. n\J-_V? [Madras,
18G5.]
30.(1.)
tik3~TOitf.~irs&~ii&&n.
[Andhra-nama-
seshamu.
substantives,
4.
14174.
1.
6.
sangrahamu of Paidipati Lakshmanudu.] 3A-&o $J ?r&$-} n LAKSHMANUDU, Paidipdti E. [Andhra-nama- sangraharnu, etc.] pp. 56-72.
(
title-
[1840.]
8.
See
14174. n. 10.
page.]
pp. 252.
8.
oil.
LAKSHMANDDU,
Paidipdti
E.
14174. k. 30.
SURATANI.
o o
[Andhra-nama-sangrahamu, 12.
"^5xsi.
14174. m. 18.
[Andhra-nama-seshats f1
mu.]
^,-
legend of
mu],etc.
pp. 68.
12.
i.
20.C2.)
-an QASgjOtfsSxiea
[Kavi-jana-ranja-
namu, or Chandramati-parinayamu, a poem in 3 dsvdsas on the adventures and love of Harichandra and Chandramati
;
Kavi-samsaya-vichstyle
8.
^fr''s&~
sx5&>.
[Andhra-nama-
seshamu.
With
notes.
Edited by Maha-kali
Nellore, 1894.
Subba-rayadu.]
pp. 32.
12.
pp. 27.
14174. m. 23.(1.)
Ndlore, 1894.
16.
S-jSxj.
14174. m. 24.
fS^-s-oo^TT'sfc"!
[Andhra-namaSee LAKSHMANUDU,
seshamu.
Paidipdti E.
With
glosses.]
e?o
(
examples from various poems ; lokamu, a metrical treatise on the art of poetry;
vocabulary, supplementing the Andhra-nama-sangrahamu of
by Andhra-chandra-
>
-?r
-au
[An1906.
Andhra-nama-seshamu,
metrical
14174. n. 47.
JJ^o.
5'ffl?Sr9'cssSffl^
)
[Kavi-samsaya- vich-
mani Press
pp.110.
Series.
No.
1.
Aditham-Suranna.)
14174. k. 55.C4.)
Svami.]
pp.
ii.
80.
1897.
8.
vol.
See PERIODICAL
<S'e;S-3r9ss$F->.
iv.,
Madras, 1899.
Affdhra
8.
PUBLICATIONS.
Vizagapatam.
The
Chandraloka
of
Adidamu
Soorakavi, with the Sanskrit Chandraloka [falsely supposed to be the work] of Appayya Deekshita.
A
etc.
pts.
1-4.
^J "cr'S&i^oeSS'aco.) [Srl-rama-dandakamu.
poem
to the divine hero
devotional
Rama,
in
of style.]
(
Edited ... by
v
pp.
8.
1900.
'
See PERI-
Chevali Subrahmanyaui.
ODICAL PUBLICATIONS.
Ndlore.
Sree Vagvalli,
66.
This " Sanskrit Chandraloka" is incomplete, for it comprises only the bulk of vv. 11-178 of the 5th mayiikha, according to Siirya-bali-rdma's edition (Benares, 1895).
vol.
ii.,
no.
1.
1899-1901.
8.
2.)
14174. n. 38.(vol.
Sree Ramalingesa satakam. [106 verses on the cult of Siva as symbolised in the RamaJifi ga~\ by Adidamu Soora Kavi. (^TPJ&jSo'^'S'pp. 53.
Ellorc, 1906.
[Andhra-chandriilo-
12.
14174. a. 29.(3.)
kamu]
Edited with
introduction by Rajah
239
SURAYA-
-SURYA-NARAYANA
SURYA-NARAYANA RAU,
rdma-pu.
(continued)
.
240
Veftl-ata-
Puvvilda
feoSS.8
**!f&>.
[Paidi-talli-
See BASAVA-RAZU.
&
2.
101 verses in adoration of the goddess Followed by a Hatakamba, a form of Devi. See PERIODICAL 16. 1907. dandakamu.] pp.
POBLICATIONS.
X'&.rr'csf> -all
[Basava-rajiyamu.
Edited with
8.
See SARNGADHARA.
14043. ccc.
3 H
Madras.
1906,
etc.
-&*&
8.
Vidyavati,
etc.
vol.
[i.e.
ii.,
nos. 2-3.
o
dhara-samhita.
[Sarnga-
With Telugu
[1878.]
Surya-narayana.]
8.
Edited
Sarma
SURYA-NARAYANA RAU,
. . .
Tallapragada.
See
Madras, 1901.
8.
See
14174. k. 66X8.)
CHATTOPADHYAYA. [Addenda] BANKIM CHANDRA Chandrasekhara [Done into Telugu] by ... Suryanarayana Rao. 1910. 8. 14174. gg. 19,(2.)
See DHARMANAMATYCDU, S. T.
SURAYYA.
by Surayya.]
ASHTAVAKRA.
ts^s^^eT
Sree Nala
1907.
[Ashtavakra-glta-sastrainu.
[1896.]
cheritramu
8.
See
l
[Edited by S. K.]
8.
14174. k. 52.C2.)
SURAYYA
B. P.
SASTRI, Pulla.
i*J &'Sr'o$3'
S!TA-RAMA-RAZU,
Vanicpura vartakoSheakspeare's
[sic]
&
iS?*XX*&*'
S. S.]
[Andhro1901.
translation of
pabhagavatamu.
Edited by
8.
7.
Merchant
1906.
of Venice.
By ... Suryanarayana
The story
of
Rao.
14174. bb.
8.
Durnayadurodaram.
14174. h. 49.(1.)
SURAYYA
SASTRI, T.
See SANAT-KUMARA.
of Drouin
X^&>-sr-Q3).
[Griha-vastuvu.
pretation by Surayya.]
inter-
patheevastrapaharanam.
six
An
original drama
acts
[on
Duryodhana's
^9^0
ii.
d. 35.(1.)
outrage
upon
Draupadi].
pp.
ii.
(^-S'cSbs&EP&g'soD
SURIAROW.
(Sr^Zis
1906.
^Ssj-otfraiiu.)
88, 5,
Cocanada,
8.
14174. h. 36.(5.)
SURYA, Jnana-raja-pu
Modern
Versions.
See MAHA-BHARATA.
^s&tfvx'-
[Bliagavad-g?td.~\
&)
. . .
S&#
Sanjeevaraya charitra (tfo^S'TT'csi-C'e,^Chintamani Second Prize Novelette of 1893 Reprinted from the Chiutamani. (ChintaSeries.
mani
1894.
No. xvi.)
pp. 56.
Rajahmwndry,
14174. g. 36.(2.)
8.
1910,
etc.
8.
14065.
ee. 2.
SURYA-NARAYANA SARMA,
mana-pu.
haky valyam.
its soteriology.]
Gava-rdzu Lafah-
SURYA-NARAYANA,
School.
'
Srl-pati,
'
. . .
of
Bobbili
The
See
GOPALA-KRISHNA YACHENDRA.
1894.
High The
Manassakshimatham
Suryanarayana.
(a^^^^^S
16.
55-30
-)
pp. 6, 150,
i.
8.
Sulcurru, 1907.
14174. a. 36.
SURYA-NARAYANA
SURYA-NARAYANA-BRAHMA,
Pattisapn.
SASTRI,
See
II
Dandlgunt,,.,
of
See
DAMODARA. ooo csa^-Op^saa. [Yantra-chintamani. Edited with Telugu paraphrase by Surya-narayana-brahma.] 1906. 8. 14033. bbb. 6.(2.)
Madras
?r
o T
Christian
;
College.
-JOT
AMAUA-SIMHA.
-
3&>)|r
';\$;)
y;SjS';&D
[Nama
8.
liugauusfisana.
Edited by
S. S.]
1899.
14090. bb.
14.
SURYA-NARAYANA
rama-pu.
See
RAU, Puvvdda
Vevlcata-
ANUPANA.
[Anupana-manjari.
Surya-narayana.]
SASTRI, Dandigunfa, and Annotations on the Matriculation Copious Telugu Text, for 1900 [viz. the Molla-ramayana,
others.
SURYA-NARAYANA
Yuddha-kanda, ch. ii. ; Bhagavata-purana, bk. viii. 504 foil.; part of Bhartri-hari's Niti-sataka and
;
241
-SU11YA
tion
in ... verse
KAU
242
Sastri.
Niti-chandrika
.
by ... Suryauarayana
C.
1902.
8.
The
Satyakirli.
(3'*tSS'')
14174. k. 27.(5)
Snstruln,
etc.
AJculma,
acts].
1900.
8.
14174. k. 45.(5.)
(tf^S^
l)nnd!<junt,
and
ii.
puram, 1907.
8.
Notes on
[pt.
SURYA-NARAYANA
dlidni.
ctfbxfco.
the
romance by P.
pp.121.
See [Addenda]
Siini-
(Appakaveeyamu.
1910.
Surya1.
and C. Sundara
1901.
-
Rama
Sastrulu.
narayana Sastrulu.)
8.
14175. g.
MuJras,
8.
Complete
[viz.
vi. 2(38
14174. n. 30.(4.)
SURYA-NARAYANA SOMA-YAJI,
kafa-iidrdyanti-pu
.
Durvdsula Yen-
See YOGA-VASISHTHA-KAMAYA-
Text,
1909
pnrva
ayya's
N. Kuppu-svam-
Bharata-saramu,
of Rudrayya, bk.
i.,
the
namu
NirankusopakhyaK. Venkata-ratnamu's
SURYA-NARAYANA
>
version of the Narakiisura-vijaya, and S. Ananta Rail's version of Bacon's Essays,] with text for
rdma-pn. paharana-natakamu.
tr*52r erSsj^S'c3
[Parijata-
drama
in 5 acts
on the
Mahabharatamu,
meanings,
notices,
Aranyaparvamu,
of
containing
biographical
,
legeud of Krishna's removal of the celestial pdrijdta-tiee (Bhiigavata-po., bk. x.).] pp. ii. 37.
derivations
words,
Vizagapntam, 1901.
-
8.
14174. h. 26.(7.)
&c.
grammatical notes, prosody, rhetoric, &c 8. Madras, 1908. pp. 8, 58, 239, 2.
SURYA PRAKASAMU,
Mantri-prrgada
Sarulha-
14175. a. 28.
SURYA-NARAYANA
$5' a
>,
SASTRI, Gante.
t
rato-syo-
[A poem rdja-pu. in 2 dsvdsas of verse interspersed with prose, that may bo understood as describing the legends
either of
Krishna or of Arjuna]
&c;g8
;S
(
With
notes.
farce
on the
(^e)^Madras,
^SdiSj&x.
1905.
?,)o$>5&>.)
pp.
2,
91,8.
pretended
to
learning.]
pp.
32.
fflacs&^'X'tfo
8.
14175. a. 10.C8.)
[Vizianagram,'] 1907.
16.
14174. h. 44.
Garilcipdli.
&
in
MAHA-BHARATA.
Modern
Vi-rsinn*.
[Hari-
vamsa]
uatakamu.
A
i.
~3'&$Xjtfx>
"2coli
[Sesha-dharma.
sports of Krishna
and
~s" r
the
!p"
l
hcrdswomen
DCT?~G-
the
Rendered into Telugu prose by Sui-ya-rama (chap. 8. 14175. a. 13. 1904. 3-5).]
water.]
1898.]
pp.
88.
[CocanaJa,
8.
SASTRI,
14174. h. 24.(6.)
SURYA RAU,
ul-MuTTALiB.
the
Kroltapnlli.
See
ea~6^>o2f.
i
[Amire-ham/.a,
SURYA-NARAYANA
Mallddi
liumava-
Dastan
Amir Hamzih.
1908,
Rendered
etc.
into
8.
[Sar.i-
nfitakamu.
ttc.
A vei'aion
[ViJydvuti.]
by Surya-nariiyana.]
14174.
ff.
1906,
8.
l.Cvol. 1, etc.)
See KSHEMENDRA.
Kalavilasamu
...
Trans-
1908.
8.
See
[Addenda]
. . .
BHAVA-BHUTI.
Uttara
Ramacharita
Translated
1909.
See
i
RAJAB
'Au
BEG.
yana
Sastri, etc.
8.
Version*.
Translated into Telugu by [Fasanah 'aja'ib. 1906. 8. Surya Rau and Muhammad Husain.]
[Sarasvati.]
14174. gg. 2.(vols. 7,
8.)
transla-
243
-TAEATAMYA
[Duryo-
244
SUKYA RAU,
Maha-bharata
;
TAITTIRIYAS.
"S
n
romance
shtakarnu.
Niti-vakyamritamu, a work on ethical topics, etc.~\ See PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Eajah1910, etc.
mundry.
etc.
Reprinted
from
A
pp.
novel.
101.
svara Sarma.]
plate.
sfctf
D-"^O
c.
n-oo- [Madras,
Forms
8.
14028.
87.
Tri^fi [Gocanada,]
8.
14174. g. 54X3.)
paramesvari-natakamu.
^gYg-s-StfioSrgS^krsk,. A drama
in
[Kanyaka5 acts on
TAMMAYAMATYULU,
Vijayanti tramu.
Sdrafigu
[or
NrisimJia-pu
the legends and cult of Gauri, the chief goddess of the Konmti or trading class. Reprinted from
the
"
Sarasvati."]
pp.
ii.
74.
-s-i^
[Coca-
of
Vipra-narilyana-chariin 4 dsvdsas on the story of Vipra-narayana, in Tamil called Tondar-adi-pocli Arvar, a Vaishnava devotee, and his temptation,
vilasamu
poem
nada,] 1909.
8.
14174. h. 57.(4.)
Thrilokasundari.
5
i
acts
K. Virefaliugam Pantulu.
:
*>v5;r
'aja'ib
pp.
59.
EajaJinntndry,
14175. a. 10.C7.)
By K.
Suriarow.
(&*r*Z-
7Sotf8.)
85.
Cocanada, 1908.
8.
1906.
8.
Vijayanti vilasamu.
girl.
The triumph
EHore, 1906.
14174.
i.
of a
14174. h. 52.(2.)
nautch
(2.2bcs>ofeSer^s5;x)
frsroeS's&> S.S.-
SURYA
RAIT, Mddl-rdzu.
See VENKATAPPA
RAU,
[Nijaa. 15.
2, 123.
12.
^(OaXo&jSsssoo.
15. (3.)
guru-stavamu.]
[1894.]
12.
T.
14174.
TANDAVA-KRISHNA.
SVAMI-NATHA AIYAR,
"
A.,
Editor
of
the
Arya."
Telugu.
Containing over 12,800 English words grouped under 82 headings and arranged alphabetically with a complete index ... by T. A.
Lessons in Telugu, comprising twenty-five short stories in both the colloquial and the grammatical
styles with copious notes
. .
6, 36,
306.
Madras, 1906.
14174. m. 28.
H. T. Rogers The text rendered into Telugu from the Tamil Kathamanjari [of Tandava-rayar] by Maddali Lakshminarasayya Pantulu. pp. xvi.
.
83.
Madras, 1880.
8.
14174. n. 33.
8.
14174. ee. 8.
TANTRAS.
tantra.
SVATMARAMA.
$k*&sto.
A Sanskrit [Hatha-yoga-pradlpika. manual of the mystic exercises of the Yoga. With translation and Telugu commentary by O. V. Dora-samayya, together with a Telugu on
essay
connected with the sacred formula called Gayatrl. With Telugu translation by N. Guru-linga Sastri.]
pp. 122.
8.
Raja-yoga by the same, and 26 plates illustrating the postures of the Yoga.] pp. 4, 11, 5, 2 i. 228,2, 20; 26plaf.es. [Madras,'] 1903. 8.
TARATAMYA.
^>5n>^eJ5Sj-a fS^e^sso-an-SS^Sg. [Taratamyadisad-ratna-mala-vivriti. (1) the Anu-taraBeing
^"
14049. b. 23.
SWAMINATHA AIYAR.
tamya-stotra, a short Sanskrit hymn enumerating the deities and articles of faith of the dualist
(2)
the Brihat-taratamya-
245
r.
TATACHARIi
-TIKKAN'A
.
24C
or Taratamyadi-sad-ratna-miila, a Sanskrit
exposition by Vitlialiichiirya of the former, and (3) a "praghatiku or commentary upon the latter,
in Sanskrit,
lists
TELUGU (contimwl] Telugu Second Book. "3sXb "Bo<^ ^J^S'SSM. New edition, lu-ixllmi. pp. 104. Vernacular Education Socittij : American Mission
<
Compiled, with Telugu names, incarnations, and qualities of (U'itios, and other notes, the whole being arranged in parallel columns, and with prefaces in Kannada
of
iiuil
by the same.
16.
No.
for
i.
14174. m. 4.
r
Telugu Instructor.
[A.
^^
children's
o.
^"i-roef).
primer
native
'lYlugu,
by Adharapuram Purushottamacharii.
schools.]
pp. 57.
1864.
yulu.]
pp.
xiii.
i.
viii.
133,
8.
"S2;sr
n~or~
12.
[liezwada, 1909.]
oil.
8.
>
TELUGU PANDITS.
The Report
of
the
First
TATACHARI,
Telugu
published [with additions from other sources] by Charles Philip Brown. C.K.S. pp. iv. i. 62.
Press; Vepery (Madras), 18o5.
Tales of Tatacharya.
tales.
pp.
ii.
72.
Stllanj, 1898.
8.
Begin.
14174. g. 47.
TENALA RAMA-KRISHNUDU.
S'i^|B5'yo. Stories relating to
8.
14174. g. 7.
[Tenala
Rama-knshnuni
kathalu.
famous
jester.]
tions of C. P. Brown.]
49.
Madras,
14174.
f.
1909.
12.
38.
Without
iitle-page.
LAKSHANA-KAVI),
wf
TENNA-RANGAYYA,
y$oULI.AH.
vi'iddhi-bodhini.
S.
See
MUHAMMAD 'Aim
cs*n>?r>p2.eSii
[Yunani-vaidya-dhatu14174. ee.
1.
Translated by Tenna-rangayya.]
prosody.
Alum
With verbal
1890.
12.
TENNYSON
OoeSjS'iSu.
ling.i Sastri.]
pp.100.
Karnulu.
in
[Madras?] 1862.
14174.
8.
e. 6.
Kamukachintauainu
TAYANNA,
original
Vijayaraghavamu,
an
Telugu, of Tennyson's Locksley Hall. By Dasu Rau. pp. 18. Madras, [1891.] 8. Narayana
Telugu [on the epic legend of (S sofi^^x? ^60 ";.&>.) Rama, pp. xi. 160. rtfr^eo [Karnul,] 1906. 8. 14174. h. 30.C9.)
in 5 acts.]
drama
TELEGRAPH.
ning Tappal
Railways,
etc.
.
"Sotf)^
or LightSee RAILWAYS.
2.
Sumathi (~^s>S). An adaptation of Lord Tennyson's Dora in pure Telugu verse. By A. Ramachandni Nayadu. Madras Christian (The
College
1901.)
14174. k. 49.
Andhra bhashabhi
[With
the
ranjani Prize
Poem
for
TELUGU.
16.
1862.
See ENGLISH.
14174. m. 9.
TEVAPPERUMALLAYYA.
LAYYA.
DEVA PERDMAL-
1881.
;
1862-
16.
See DICTIONARIES.
14174. m. 5.Q.)
THIKKANA.
Second
Tilugu
pp. v
.
Reading
127.
Book.
1857.
THIMKtA KAVI.
16.
3.
-VrST* 3)jSrsfcj.
Society: Mission
Prat : Vizagapatam,
THOMAS
etc.
14174. m.
See VASCDEVA PARA(JOHN FRYER). BRAHMA SASTRI. John Fryer Thomas Bhupalium,
1851.
H:Kb
-ir-tis&v
-atS
8.
son of
14038.
c. 13.
pp. 32.
Christian
TIKKANA SOMA-YAJI.
niitlia
Kommana
Daniln-
American Mission
14174. m. 12.
16.
See
247
Version.
TIKKAA(jj
(
-TIMMANNA
248
bharata, or Maha-bharata.
in
word prose interpretation, notes, and English See VENKATA-SDBBA SASTRI, S. translation.]
Copious Annotations on the Telugu Text for the
Matriculation,
etc.
were composed by Nannaya, and the remainder (.bks. iv.-xviii.) were added
which bks.
i.-iii.
1888.
8.
14174. k. 45.U.).
by Tikkana
[1864,]
14174.
1.
4.
16.
See
MAHA-BHARATA.
,
Nannaya and
Tik-
An
Nirvachano-
The Telugu
14174. k. 2.(1.)
kana's
Version.
pp.27. Madran,
[Andhra-maha-bharata.]
See
[1881.]
4.
14174.1.14.
12.
MAHA-BHAKATA.
(
Nannaya and
t tftfs6o
Tik-
Efijalu-rfijii
DilmarnSee
-&x\\
kana's Version.
maha-bharata.]
See
[Andhra14175. b.
1.
[Coronation.]
ll
&*^$fr
reT
^6KcSb*u
[1906.]
14175.
MAHA-BHARATA.
i^j
Nannaya and
[Ynddha14174.1.13.
[Timma-bhupalakabhyudayamu
8.
a. 19.
Version,
&>> So &;;'&>.
vali
:]
1
panchakamu.]
See
[1875.]
4.
TIMMANNA,
eT'Ssr>J5'rssix)
Nitndi Singana-pu
.,
(MUKKU TIMMA-
MAHA-BHARATA.
Nannaya and
T/'k-
kana's Version.
&
frl^ZZ^.
[Udyoga14174 k. 33.
of
parvamuj
See
[1864.]
8.
MAHA-BHARATA.
Nannaya and
1901.
[viz.
etc.
Tik-
kana's Version.
F.A. Examination
.
.
The
iii.
with prose, by
Timmauna, a poet
Raya.
pp.
78,
ii.
Telugu Mahabharata
210-416].
With
... notes,
Udyoga-p ., 1900. 8.
Krishna-deva
Edited by Panappakamu
^i^jj
1
Srlnivasacharyulu.]
no-r
1.
>i
14174. k. 45X3.)
[Madras, 1895.]
8.
!
14174.
17.(2.)
See [Addenda] MAHA-BHARATA. Nannaya and Tikkana's Version. 5$b;5-e^S'<^s$o-sro &x> -Sxxiil [Udyoga-parvamu. An easy prose
(i
J
5y8j^"eT"Ssr>J5'c3. 6;o.
Edited
by
S.
paraphrase.]
1910. the
4.
Madras, [1899.]
8.
14174. k. 48.(3.)
14174.
1.
19.
[For
anthology Bharata-sara-ratna-
See MAHA-BHARATA.
14174.
i.
26.C4.)
kana's Version.
TIMMANNA,
Somagunta.
^ss^^o.
1905.
[Bhartri-hari-subhashita- sang-rahamu.
Timmanna,
14175.
etc.]
8.
a. 10.C6.)
(Nirvachanottara
Ramayanamu by
Thikkana.)
[A
kanda
of the
Valmiki-ramayana, in 10 asvdsas,
-an [30 See BHARTRI-HARI. verses of the Nlti-sataka, in the metrical rendering of Timmanna.] 1899. 8. [The Tvhigu Tf-xt
for the Matriculation Examination. ]
See BHARTRI-HARI.
14174. k. 65.
Manuma
Razu, and
[The same
Interpreted, with notes and English translation.] 1900. 8. [Veuka/a-subbd Sastri : Copious Annotations, e/c.]
The English
from
the cover.
ptfC>rl?-o-&.eAtMft9,
tara
[Nirvachanot-
14174. k. 45.(4.)
See
BHARTRI-HARI.
sp-^s^S
-acoii
ramaynnamu.
Asvusas
iv.-v.,
with word-for-
same
verses.
1900.
[The 8.
249
-
TIMMA REDDIiiarjyana,
*,
-TIRU-NARAYANACHARYULU
:
2HO
[Suri/a
^dstri,
and
oilers
Copious
EHore.
vol.
i.
etc.]
14174. k. 45.(5.)
TIMMA REDDI,
dictionary.]
T,llU;onda.
<
vol.
i.,
no.
ii.,
no.
11.
1, 2.)
14174.
ll.(vol.
[Sabdartha-cliintamani.
pp. 1906. [.Madras,]
viii. 2,
A
382,
Without
title-page.
Telugu-Hindustani
vi.
;
plate,
^^H
TIMMAYA,
Muliltu.
See TIMJIANNA, N. S.
See GOPALATYA.
8.
14174. n. 44.
[Sakala-suvi-
Timmarasu,
etc.
1905.
12.
14174.
.
f.
33.(3.)
chara- sangrahamu.
An
elementary work on
1
TIMMAYA,
Kuclti'maitcJti
Gafiyana-pu
es
[Nila-sundnii-parinayamu. A poem of 3 asvusa*, in pure Telugu, on the legend of Krishna's union with Radha or Ni!a. Edited
><Lp>lbJoKS3?E3oSos&>
Vedantic theories of devotion, renunciation of the flesh, nature, and soteriology.] pp. 2, 88. T^f*
[Nellore,] 1901.
-
12
C
.
14174. a. 26?(2.)
TIRUMALA NARASIMHACHARYULU,
chalam, Paftchuiigam. see under the following headings BHARTRI-HARI.
:]
Mn<l,;i-
pp. 62.
ocr_.3 [Madras,
14174. k. 13.
Rajasekhara vilnsamu, or The Story of Bhallana Rajah (wa'f $>^a r^s&> tspso ^rv^n
MAHA-BHARATA.
Nannaya and
Tiki-ana's Version.
ifii.^TJ
VKiSd^j^x). [A poem, in 3 cnntos, on a legend of a prince whose devotion to Siva and truthfulness were proved by experience. With a preface by K. Viresi-lingarnu on the poet and his works.] No. 1.) (Sujanaranjani Series. pp. 16, 68, ii.
Cocanada, 1896.
tf>rz;'s>
(
TIRITMALA-NARASIMHAMTJ, Gudimella.
..
A dramatic [Rukmini-parinayamu. in verso and prose on the loves of composition Krishna and Rukmini, as narrated in the BhagaSSracsi^xD.
vata.]
pp. 84.
"Sasr-fi
[Beztvada,] 1905.
8.
8.
J
v"s
14174. k. 47.(3.)
(
14174. h. 61.
'bhiramamu.
$a';xSo.
TIRUMALA-NRISIMHACHARYULU,B/ arfrc7mZa?n,
Pailclidngam.
See TIRCMALA-NARASIIIHACHARYULU.
interspersed with prose, on the adventures of a prince and his love of a Gandharva damsel, finished
TIRUMALAYYA
sanjivini.
NAYTTDTI,
A.D. 1750.
treatise
8.
14174. k. 39.
music compiled from the best Sanskrit authorities with a preface [in English] by M. Scshagiri
. . .
(^
&.
Sastriar.
1
[A poem on
the espousals of
Rukmini
.
plate.
pp.
i.
v i. 37, 83;
14174.
e. 14.
and Krishna, in 5 cantos, finished A.D. 1715] Edited with the aid of Pandits by P. Sreenivasa
.
TIRTT-NARAYANACHARYULU,
Vedala.
<*,...
Charlu.
pp.
i.
82,
ii.
Madras, 1893.
8.
14174. k. 47.(2.)
[Prahlada-natakamu. A drama Q&tiS-i^ksgsZa. on the legend of the Vaishnava saint Prahlada as told in the Bhagavata-purana. Edited by N. Deva
PerumaHayya.
(Sarpapura mahatmyamu [a poem on the of a Vaishnava cult near Pithapuram, in 3 legend cantos,] and Neelasoondari parinayamu by Thimmakavi.)
48, 49.
Eighth edition.]
pp.110. no"j-_s
14174. h. 3.
[Madras, 1882.]
8.
[Sakuntala-nata-
The English
title is
from
the cover.
A lyrical play founded on the Sanskrit kamu. drama Abhijnana-sakuntala of Kulidasa. Edited ou-_tf pp. 94. by Deva Perutnallayya.] 8. 14174. h. 5. 1864.] [lladrtu?
[Another copy.]
[Another copy.]
14174. h. 6.
(rftfgejj;c3^S?S^ t
?r
)
S3-si.)
[Sarva-lakshana14174. h. 12.
sara-sangrahamu.
finished
A treatise
A.D.
1740.]
251
TIRUPATI
TIEUPATI
252
s^tftfn
SVARA SASTRI,
7.amindiiri.
[in
Chellapilla, Pundits of
Polavaram
Anarghanaradam.
the
Telugu drama
8.
[Sara-
Kavimitbram
16.
Sree
legend of the saint Narada's amour and marriage with Madayanti daughter of Srinjaya and his quarrel and reconciliation with the latter, as told in the Devibhagavata].
6 acts, based on
1909.
14174. m. 33.
By
Rukmangada
8.
14174. h. 37.(1.)
47, 8;
plate.
natakam
[Revised by T.
S.]
1906.
Masulipatam, 1909.
?o
8.
14174. h. 57.Q.)
& ^e^
-;?-($;&).
[Bandaru-satavadha-
Vikramankadevacliaritramu.
namu.
Translated into Telugu ... by ... Tirupathi Venkatoswara Kavulu, etc. 1906. 8. 14174. gg. 15.C2.)
See MANCHANNA.
Sanskrit),
composed simulsSb-o!)foo4$e6
bahu-charitramu.
katesvara Sastri.]
Dambliavamanam.
Telugu drama
[in
40
Umapathyabhyu-
[With preface by Tirupati and Veiikatedayain. svara Sastri.] 1909. 8. 14175. a. 32.(5.)
i.
41, iv.;
plate.
14174. h. 57.(2.)
See
PDEANAS.
.
(King Emperor's
1903. See PERI-
Devi-bhagavata-purana.
Coronation Drama),
ODICAL PUBLICATIONS.
pp.
ii.
53.
Rajakmundry,
1898,
etc.
See RAJA-SEKHAEA.
runidyaiiainu.
vrv-&>&ra&ngx>. [Bala-
and
swati,
etc.
The Sara8.
5.)
poems
in
[Saraevati.]
various princes
pp.
See SUDEAKA.
lated into
Mrutchakatikamu
Trans-
xx. 113, 5.
Masulipatam, 1908.
14174. k. 52. (5.)
Telugu ... by ... Thirupati Venkateswara Kavulu, etc. 1907. 8. 14174. h. 36.C4.)
See VENKATESA, disriple of Nrisimha.
?>^?oS>ir'?5;&>.)
(<^,-
[Srinivasa-vilasarnu.
Rendered
Sastri.]
[Palletulla patta-dalalu. short play with didactic purpose, reprinted " from the Mauju-vani."] pp. 58. y^So [Ellore,]
and Veiikatesvara
14174.
1903.
12.
14174. h. 27.C4.)
1903-1905.
12.
[Matju-vdni.]
i.
ll.tvols. 6, 7.)
Sec
VIRA-NANDI.
Sri
Chandraprabha
A Telugu drama [in Pandavapravasam. upon the story of the Panda vas' exile, as narrated in the Maha-bharata from the Sambhava8 acts,
charitramu.
parva of the Adi-p. to the end of the Virata-p .] <5 "or* Jo o&3 "aP O & o ' (/^, "is^ o S' ) rn 11 Q7 x ^^ * &9* ^-J r r
35"
i .
Masulipatam, 1907.
8.
See VJSAKHA-DATTA.
Mudrarakshasamu
By
8.
[OD
the
the
253
TIKUPATf.,
-TRIPURA-SUNDARI
TIRU-VENGADACHARYULU,
8.
chdri/a-pu.
14174. h. 36.(3.)
2-4
Asva-meilha-p
7T4oi.-Doo.)
in 6 acts.]
(<
Sarasvati
>
pp.
ii.
101.
Nasvlipatam, 1907.
See AMABA-SIJJIHA.
AnantdTfc&wa-
^^^S"
dliika
-saoli
[Nama-linganusiisana.
Edited with
iroSS2!cj6s&>
-^coii
[Pandava- vijayamu.
a Telugu
drama
in G acts on
7.
ii.
1905.
Sec PERI-
Bajahmvndry.
The Sara1898,
7.)
4.
14090.
e. 9.
etc.
See VARAHA-MIHIRA.
8.
Second
1909.
edition,
pp.
ii.
i.
138.
Cocanada, 1907.
8.
See YAJNAVALKYA.
[Yajnavalkya-smriti. With the Mitaksharii. The Sanskrit text, edited with a Telugu paraphrase
of the Vyavaliara-kanda
of
Panditarajam.
Drama
[in 5 nets
on the
vengadacharyulu.]
8.
Satavadhanasararn.
in Sanskrit
14174. h. 57X3.)
[1879.]
[A
collection of im-
JAYA-DEVA, Bhoja-dHva-pu
SABDA-MANJABI.
promptu verses
Xip*$-^Xs&>.)
and Telugu.]
Masulipatam, 1908.
14175.
a.
NANNAYA.
22X3.)
SRI-NATHODU.
pp.
vii. 132.
8.
[Vana-ma-mala-satavadhauarau
and
of
TIRU VENKATACHARYULU,
-
Komandur.
Vana-ma-malashtavadhanamu.
extempore verses in
Collections
SANKARACHARYA.
Works.]
Telugu and Sanskrit on miscellaneous themes, composed at the request of Raja Rtima-chandra Appa-rau at Nuzvid in the presence of the Abbot of the Vanamamalai monastery. With a preface by Varanasi Ramamurti.]
S&E^OM
and
and metrical
versions of the other poems, compiled by Tiru14028. a. 28. venkatacharyulu.] 1899. obi 16.
pp. 3, 24.
i^i?r>
[Cocanada,] 1908.
14174. k. 52X4.)
TIRU-VENKATACHARYULU,
6
IV.
M.
See SABHAII
8.
Tr2i?r -SperoJjSJ3ex5 -& [PadaPATAYYA, JR. mulu. Selected and furnished with directions, etc.,
See TIRU-
by Tiru-venkatacharyulu.]
[1884.]
8.
14174. k. 40.
TIRUPATULU. i&roljpaoaS&S&ej
TIRU-VENKATARYA,
GADACHARYCLU.
Sarasvati.
See TIRO-VKX-
enimidi tirupatula prabhavamu. compendious guide to the 108 great Vaishnava sanctuaries.] 16. i??r^Sc3c&> [Madras^ 1898. pp. 80.
14174.
a. 27.
TRAVIS
(J. B.).
tic.
( J.
B.)
See
DE PUY
(J.
1908.
12.
14174. a. 46.
TIRU-VAILUVAR.
metrical
translation,
&*%&>
by
[Trivargamu.
A
TRIPURA-SUNDARI.
K'-^or JSe'JS'aoo.)
[Tripura sundari satakamu. verses in praise of the goddess Purvatl.]
Sokkam Narasimhulu
couplets on
love.
Nayadu, of
themes
of
morals,
policy,
P.
and
With
pp. 4,
109
English preface by
20, 13G.
Ranga-natham.]
pp. 16.
8.
14174. k. 9X10.)
Madras, 1892.
8.
14174. k. 50.
255
TEIVIKEAMA-
-UDUDAYA-rEADIPA
TYAGA-RAJA SVAMI,
pu.
(continued).
SiTfBp/Btsi&ffn-
256
See SANKARACHAEYA.
T5il
fi^S*
iSr^TVs&E?
[Viveka-chudamani.
Edited by
c.
T. S.]
[1898.]
8.
,-
14048.
72.(2.)
characters.)
TULASI-DASU,
iSdi&j^a
Kottayinti.
Edited in Tamil character, with Tamil biography, pp. xxiv. 165 by Kanchi Ramananda Yogi.]
1
plate.
Madras, 1910.
The English
title is
8.
from
Preceded
by some
etc.,
devotional
verses
in
Sanskrit and
Tamil,
See SIK-
and
followed
by
Sisa-padyamulu,
Nrisimha. Deva-raja
Edited
by
Sannidlii
hymns to Panchangam
ii.
GAEACHAETULU, T., and ALAHA-SINGAKACHAEYULU, T. Gayaka lochanam, ttc. pp. 152-160. 1884. 8.
14174.
e. 9.
Peru-mal.]
pp.
50,
76,
^^J
f.
[Madrat,] 1906.
12.
DASU,
of the
(
14174.
29.
TTJLASI-RAMA
klrtanalu.
Samdjamu. ^ Stf,|f.
A [Nauka-charitramu. of the god lyrico-dramatic description of one Edited by N. KrishnamKrishna's erotic sports.
acliaryulu,]
pp.
16.
no-s_>l
[Madras, 1865.]
14174. k.
6.
8.
hymns by the
Raghava Bhatta, and 6 by Sangltamu Venkata-rama Dasu.] pp. 44. 'ZcX^ti o or- [Bangalore, 1909.] 12.
14174.
a. 52.
useful
s5wS;Stf r<^x>
!).
^-cps9 ^8^-
TYAGA AIYAR.
rnf3SrUs5Jo.
hacharyulu.] 1900. 8\
[Edited by T. Venkata-narasimpp.
ii.
12, 201.
^<^"
[Andhra-lakshana-kaTa-tala-
malakamu, or Chhaudo-ratuakaramu.
treatise
1907.
\Madrasj\ 14174.6.16.
[SankTr-
tfoi^tftT^S?.
^o^^n^^x.
of
e
'"(*' 9t*|j <
tana-ratnavali.
collection
on the metres of Telugu poetry, their structure, and the associations of ideas supposed to be con-
hymns with
o [Madras,]
14174.
e.
musical notation.]
pp. 138.
veyed by them.
Eau.]
1856.]
pp.
ii.
8.
23.
^<^>6&-
no->ts_ [Madras,
14174.
e. 5.
8.
Pammi.
See
. . .
VEMANA.
[preface
TYAGA-RAJA BHOJA,
^-fc^tfj ca8jasiowa6.
assJj -TT'5l^Uso.
J
[S u -
1903.
8.
A poem iu 5 dsvasas on brahmanya-vijayambu. the legends and cult of the god Subrahmanya.]
pp.
186.
TYAGAYYA,
T. V. K.
See TYAGA-RAJAYYA.
"eY^Scwi
no->l
[Madras, 1859.]
14174. k. 35.
8.
NATHA).
TYAGA-RAJA SVAMI, Tirmahjdni Rdma-braJimnJS*& *^K-a*if$&&$<!. pu. [Tyaga-rajasvami-kirtanalu. Hymns by the musician Tyagaraja (born
[Mallika-mdrutamu. A prakarana type, in 6 acts, based upon Bhava-bhuti's Malati-madlraviya. Rendered from the Sanskrit into Telugu by V. S. Snbba-
s&>T3r<&tfa. ro
drama
of the
Kali 4859
rayudu.]
LICATIONS.
vol.
iii.,
pp. 119.
no. 3
1903.
4948).
Edited with a biography of the latter, musical notation, and footnotes Gh. Naraby simha Bliagavata-svami.] Madras, 1908, etc. 8.
14174. b. 54.
Rajah mundry.
The
Saraswati,
etc.
1898,
etc.
8.
14174 gg.
2. (vols. 3-5.)
UDUDAYA PRADIPA.
-
Andhra
Parasaryamu,
[i.e.
In progrett.
Telugu commentary
of Bala
Parasaryamu
the
I.'
:.7
UMA-PATIUPANISHADS
tracts
I'AN
[SHADS
.
258
with Telugu commentary, of the Ududayapradipa], being an elementary treatise on astrology with an elaborate introduction, by Korajla
text,
(continued)
Brahrnopnsanam
[a
Icctionary of the
Brahma Samaj,
consisting of ex-
Subbarayiirya
p
(
TPe)tr-a'S'S'
rg^r^'5Soo,
-ip>Tp'tfs&>.
pp. v i. 87.
Matlra*, 1898.
12.
from the older Upanishads with Telugu translations and commentaries,] is respectfully dedicated to the esteemed and venerable Chandra
14053. b. 31.(4.)
See
1909.
PRABHAKARA RAU.
Umapathyabhyudayam.
8.
14175.
a. 32.(5.)
afc,75''a'r
>
<.j
S9.
[Maha-vakya-ratnavaji.
Kavi-
collection of extracts from the 108 Upanishads, compiled by Ratna-chandra Tlrtha. With gram-
commentary
called
drugs with their synonyms in Latin, Sanskrit, Hindi, Telugu, Bengali, &c., with copious references to, and quotations from, standard works,
etc.
8.
14007.
b. 25.
(t?ra?TOftr*f:)
1894.
8.
Man! mala.
.
.
An
original
drama
acts
[based upon a
.
A [Upanishat-sara-ratnavali. digest of Vedantic doctrine consisting of Sanskrit quotations from various Upanishads with Telugu
paraphrase,
etc.,
Hindustani
romance].
pp. 2,
(sSb?Scn>ej
ii.
ejwoS'sSboe)
in the
^S.Ti'tog'Sw.)
2, 2, 2,
104.
puram, 1908.
8.
14174.
104.
Madras, 1906.
12.
36.
UNIVERSITY OF MADRAS.
See ACADEMIES,
etc.
-all
[Atma-bodha Upani-
and paraphrases
Sastri.]
by Elesvarapu
Madras.
Venkatappayya 8. 1897.
The Telugu Upanishads, Isa- Kena- KathaMunda & Mandukya. [Translated] by Mahamnhopadhyaya SriParavastu Venkata Ranganathacharya Aryavaraguru. With original Sanskrit texts. Part I. (Taittireeya and PurushaPrasnaBoocta
ii.
. .
.
90,
[With analyses Chliandogya Upanishad. and Telugu word-for-word version and commenEdited by, M. B. Pantulu [i.e. M. Buchtary.]
chayya].
TjJ"rir^vr*gs5>si.F.
1906,
etc.
S"jyl> 8.
Vidyavati,
etc.
vol.
ff.
ii.,
no.
1.
14174.
1.
(vol. 2.)
Part
II.)
(&so
2f3 S,Osx6je.)
/
pp. 2,
ii.
82.
8.
b. ll.Q.)
ooo
"i^o-=S,t)Sx6S)'.
[Kenopanishad.
San-
The English
taken
from
the wrapper.
the Telugu
panishad-dlpika of
svami.]
1900.]
pp.
ii.
8.
Thelsavasyopanishd.) [With Sankara's commentary on nos. 1 and 3, and interpretation, in Sanskrit, English, and Telugu.]
1909,
etc.
sr$v&Q.
The
1.
Jnana-lahari,
8.
14049. ccc.
1899. shad.
pp.175. Mtnlras,
14010. dd.
5.(4.)
8.
3tiifrS*Xf>^<$'
-an
[Sarva-sara Upani-
259
UPANISHADSpp.12. Madras.
1906,
-VAKULABHARANA
See PERIOD-
2GO
Kuppu-samayyaru.]
ICAL PUBLICATIONS.
tic.
1906.
VAG-BHATA, Simha-gupta^u
tanga-hridaya, or Bahata.
S-ss^gsS Vidyavati,
etc.
[Ash-
vol.
i.,
nos. 1-3.
8.
1. (vol. 1.)
treatise
on medi-
14174. S.
cine.
Part
Tiettireayopanishad.
Kalpa-sth ., with a Telugu translation by Puvvada Ramachandra Rau.] pp. vi. xxxviii. 664. Madras,
1898.
Edited by,
II
7r>-cPcjsbr35&>TO.
M. B. Pantulu
.
[i.e.
4.
14043. ddd.l.
M. Buchchayya].
$
jf^foxQ,
,Sa^S>;Osxef
Hindu
Reformer, Madras.
3^s>
>,
VAIDYAKA.
Madras, 1889.
8.
interpretation.]
12.
vol.
flee
PERIODICAL
PUBLICATIONS.
Vizagapatam.
tf^s-zygps^E-jo.
i.,
-an [Visva-brahSanskrit tract on cosmogony and race-origins according to the traditions of the Visvakarma Brahmans or artificer castes. With
pt. 1
vol.
ii.,
&
8.
14174. g. 38.
mopauishad.
Not completed.
VAIDYA-NATHA,
(jj.
. .
Venkafadri-pu., s-^r->8s-JsSx>.
[Jataka-parijata.
Bharadvaja. A San-
form
ch.
skrit metrical manual of horoscopy. With Telugu version by N. Guru-liuga Sastri.] pp. viii. 440. ocrr-z [Madras, 1897.] 8. 14053. ccc. 9.
VAIYAPUEI
navali
pp.
i.
SETTI, K.,
&
CO.
Shabdartharathdictionary.
14174. n. 34.
1910.
8.
9"^|er-s^sC>.
vi.
A school Telugu
8.
14058. bb.
2.
284,
Madras, 1897.
UTTARA-GITA.
Three
VAKULABHARAITA
lliavi.
PARA-DESI,
Apardlislianu-
J,OJM
a, sequel to
[Qttara-gita.
~gs&>
in
Sanskrit chapters on Yogic philosophy, forming the Bhagavad-gita, and alleged to be derived from the Asva-medha-parva (as here) or the Bhishma-p of the Maba-bharata. With
.
Telugu word-for-word interpretation by Paramananda-tlrtha. Edited by B. Annayacharyulu.] pp.96. <r>& [Bangalore, 1861.] 16. 14065. a. 1.
&3,s&ir' jtftfr ^s9-^ll [Upanishat-sara-ratnavali. Compiled by 1906. 12. 14049. b. 36. Vakulabharana.]
(
See UPANISHADS.
>
<
pp.
92.
no-^V
[Madras?
14065.
a. 3.
3<34.]
16.
Vedantic doctrines.]
dras, 1895.]
pp. 80.
^^S|o9o
[Ma-
12.
o
>,;>
(
14174. b, 36.
Another reprint of the [Uttara-gita. same text and interpretation, with the Kaupmapanchaka appended. Edited by Vavilla Ramasvami
Sastri.]
pp. 77.
-(^S|o
ra ssoo
ncr^n
a. 9.
[Suka-brahma-kaivalyamu, or Legends connected with the mythical sage Suka, and expositions of
Suka-maha-rishi-charitra.
the Vedantic doctrines ascribed to him.] pp. ii. 140. ^^sstorao [Madras.] 1899. 8. 14174. gg. 4.
[Madras, 1881.]
16.
14Q60.
**A^S>oa8.
[Uttara-glta-manjari.
pp.44,
190L
^n
(Bramha
[Madras,]
16
S^Uej r$>e.
namu.
Stories
[Vedanta-rabasya-darpa-
14174. a. 12.(8.)
of virtuous
women, conveying
261
doctrines
Y.U.LABHACIIARYAof Advaita
V.M.MIKI
pp.
i.
262
theology.]
123.
^B^Stono
[Madras,'] 1897.
8.
14174. g. 46.
VALLABHACHARYA.
K.
and notes by Gattupalli Sesliachiiryulii, ass: by Para-vastu Ramanujacharyulu.] pp. xvi. 682 ; I plate, ^fen [Madras,] IQQl. 12. 14065. b. 25.
The English
title is
1900.
14174.
12.
f.
from
the cover.
17. (2.)
.
[Tani-sloka-
VALLUVA-MURTI.
VALMIKI.
See TIRU-VALLUVAE.
mu.
Ramayana,
bk. VI.
(i.e.
EA MAY AN A.
Prose Versions.
etc.)
Trgsfcj.
[Ramayana.
ceded by the Gayatri-ramayana, ritual rules for reading the text according to the Vaishnava and
With Telugu word-forxix. 1-9 and 23). xvii. word interpretation by K. Arvar-ayya, Tamil commentary by Periyav-achan Pillai, and Telugu Edited by M. T. Ramaabstracts of the latter. T. Sii-rangacharyulu, and S. Muddunujacharyar,
krishna Nayudu.]
pp.
iv. ii.
408.
Smarta schools,
lation, etc.,
etc.
^tf^ZtensSn
14065. bbb.
7.
ns^on [Madras,
'
1901.]
8.
by Gattupalli Seshacharyulu, assisted 6 vols. by Para-vastu Ramanujacharyulu.] ^M [Madras,] 1902-1905. 12. 14065. b. 26.
The
Sundara-Tci'inda
is
EAMAYANA.
Metrical Versions.
(Srimat
Prose [transla14175. b. 9.
[Bhaskara- ramayanamu.
or 13th century
by Deva-raja]
etc.
Profusely illustrated.)
title is
Madras, 1910,
In progress.
8.
from
by
(1) Bala.,
The English
the cover.
kandamu, Kishkindha-k
and Sundara-k
by
[Bala-kanda.
(2) Mallikarjunudu, son of Hulikki Bhaskarudu Sahini Kumiira Rudra Devueju; Ayodhya-k ., by
;
(3) (4)
etc.
pts.
completed by his friend Ayyalaryuclu, the work apparently having been published in the 12th
century under the direction of Mantri Bhaskarudu, and being dedicated to Sahini Marudu, son of
Buddha-riizu or Nava-nathudu.
[Madras, 1898.]
8.
Printed from a
[Bala-
Rangayya.]
14174.
1.
ramayanamu,
or
Sankshepa-r
100
Sanskrit
292.
verses with prefatory stanzas, forming I. 1 of the ValmTki-ramayana. With Telugu translation and
4.
word-for-word interpretation.]
[Madras,] 1862.
16.
:
s
8.
Ramayana Ramayana
niti ratnavali
. . .
[Bhaskara-ramayanamu.
the preceding.
Fifth edition.]
re-issue of
pp. 312.
14174.
no~Zo
1.
[Madras, 1870.]
4.
10.
from Valmeeki Ramayana, with Telugu, Tamil, and English translations and explanations
Edited by R. Sivasankara Pandiah.
12.
vi.
[Valmiki-
ratnamulu.
4.
14174.
1.
8.
263
VALMIKI
(continued).
Metrical Versions (continued).
VALMIKI
VALMIKI
(continued).
264
VALMIKI
BAMAYANA.
EAMAYANA.
See
Appendix (continued).
5r;3Jr-S'-cr5Sr'>cSo &>i&>.
RAGHAVAYYA, M.
the Ramayana.]
^
[1863.]
-cPs^csSwi
[Ramayana-kirtanalu.
^<^"
[JfaoYas,] 1897.
:
8.
14174. k. 61.
upon
See
8.
14174. k. 32.
Bhaskar's Ramayana
of
Balakandam.
RAMAYA MANTKI, K.
L.
(jj
schools,
&c.
wv-^otisSa.
^r>?SJr-?S'Tr
sSrcior3iio.
[Chitra-raghavamu.
1909,
etc.
poem on
pp. 126.
Public
Instruction Press
Madras,l868. 8.
14174. k. 34.
8.
^55b^^s5^cSc3ii
See
>.
RAMAYANA.
[Ramayana-
vachanamu.
[AndhraSanskrit
1908.
work purporting
to be a trans-
ramayanamu.
epic, in verse
An
lation
of
the
adaptation of
prose,
the
Ramayana
mixed with
8.
by Gopi-natha
See RAMDDU, S. N. fy kandamu. Bk. i. of
Edited by Desa-bhatla JanakiVenkata Kavi. and B. Seshadri Razu. ramudu Second edition.]
2 vols.
re)-s-oc-&i.
[Bala-
an
adaptation
of
the
liii. ii.
lor foA8
no-F~ V
Ramayana.]
See
[1903.]
8.
14174. k. 27.(8.)
[Vtnliatagiri, 1894.]
8.
14175. b. 5.
RANGA-NATHUDU.
&
A
version
[1875.]
Sree
<36r3j&>.
[Ranga-natha-ramayanamu.
Valmiki's Samskrit
of the epic,
by Ranga-nathudu.]
TT-S^>&CSDS&I.
4.
1.
14174.
5.
See RANGAYA.
[Ramodayamu.
Rama-nuti, Apad-uddha1
((^^Tr'o^-sj'J^i-cr'sSaT.oSDras&i.)
;
plate.
Madras, 1909.
4.
-&>sr'a>nso.
14175. b. 7.
:]
[Bala-rama-
yanamu
(i.e.
rical version
&
natakamu,
[1873.]
or
Dharmapuri-ramayanamu.
substance of the
^fe s
[Madras,] 1903.
16.
Ramayana
14072.
a. l.(5.)
8.
^
[Sundara-kanda.
ludu.
pp.
ii.
[Dharmapuri-ramayanamu.]
[For
Tikkana's
[1885.]
8.
14174. k. 41.
Nirvachanottara - ramayanamu,
EAMAYANA.
Appendix.
adapted from the Uttara-kanda of the Valmikiramayanamu, and supplementing the Bhaskararamayanamu :] See TIKKANA SOMA-YAJI.
See VENKATACHALA-PATI DASU, M.
[For the metrical version by Molla of the yana :] See MOLLA. [For
Rama[Bala-kandamu.]
[1904.]
^
.
TFV-S^
8.
<^>
Papa-razu's Uttara-ramayanambu, based the Uttara-kanda of the upon Valmlki-ramayana:] See PAPA-EAZO, K. A.
See PAPAYYA, 0.
eso^Tjr'g-
[Ayodhya-kandamu.]
1909.
8.
14175. a. 32X6.)
ooo
i.-ii.
^S&^M
of the
The plot
tised.]
of bks.
See
V.
1895.
8.
[Vichitra-ramayanamu.]
fc-a^. 1900.
3.
14175. b.
265
VALMIKI(continued).
-VASUDEVA
quent sanctity.]
pp. 104.
266
[Kavali,] 1909.
14174. h. 58.
VALMIKI
EAMAYANA.
Appendix (continued).
8.
Sir.
RANQA RAH,
VARAHA MIHIRA.
-
^j
OsSbtf,jSbo.
[Sri-maha-bharata-srimad-
^S^!^)
55*3
[Brihaj-jataka.
Sanskrit work
epics.]
f.
14174.
32.
on horoscopes. Edited with a Telugu interpretation and commentary by S. Tiru-vengadacharyulu.] pp. 310. ^^Stora H oo-6_X [Madras,
1865.]
kandamu.
8.
14053.
c.
35.
section of
VARAHA-NARASIMHACHARYULU,
Vir a-yoglsvara chary a-pu.
-ooM
Gonnabattula
1899.
8.
14174. k. 27.Q.)
^
summary
irfeo.
[Kusa-lava-charitramu.
[Visvakarmauvaya-pradIpika,orSruty-
series of
songs on the story of Kusa and Lava, Rama's sons, and their battles with their uncle, etc. as told in
adi-sara-sangraha.
Sanskrit metrical
Ramayana, Uttara-kanda and Padma-purana. Published by Pulavarti Verikayya.] pp. 96, "i. 8. 14174. k. 52.C6.) [Cocanada,] 1909.
the
and other legends reto the deity Visvakarma and the artificer lating castes claiming descent from him. With Telugu
of cosmogonic, religious,
svami
Sjistri.]
patam, 1902.]
8.
VARAHA-NARASIMHA PATNAYAKUDU,
palli.
dras, 1908.
8.
See
VENKATA -NAEASIMHA-MURTI,
-2coll
K.
V.
VANA-KUMARI
Ananda
a^O^-cpsSj'cx&wsiu
[Vichitra-ramayanauiu.
Edited by V. P.]
1900.
8.
14175. b.
3.
RAJA-MANI SETTI.
of ... Sree
rani, etc.
The
life
Ma-
VASUDEVA PARA-BRAHMA
Durpanum
;
SASTRI, Vatliyam.
harajah of Vijianagaram.
And
Poem
in
honour
the late
Maha-
14174. g. 42.Q.)
VARADACHARYULU,
ICAL PUBLICATIONS.
.
A., Publisher.
See PERIOD-
Para
Bhrummah
VARADACHARYULU,
githa
The Sanlessons
sSgxfSrCtfJJ^essio.)
bodhiui
First course
on
Hindu music, compiled ... by ... K. VaradaK. V. Sreenivasa lyengar and K. Krishnamacharriar, with an introducVeenai tion by ... T. Venkatasubha Iyer. (<5o.#2S-*$f).)
charriar,
.
VASUDEVA
SASTRI, Vavilala.
1898.
[Life.']
See An[Bhratra14174.
f.
VAITA-BRAHJIA SAbTRi, V.
^j(^j'^^^
pt.
i.
Madras, 1906.
In progress t
12'.
14174.
e.
22.
VARADAYACHARYULU,
rliarya-pu. paSoX"
Potalcamuru
Kondamd-
Cbikkayya-natakamu.
lyrical
drama on the
radhaua.]
12.
37.
See BHAVA-BHDTI.
Uttara Ramacharitram,
See KALIDASA.
wo^S^sroyab
[Andhra33.
story of the conversion of the depraved Chikkayya by the Lingayat apostle Basava and his subse-
raghu-vamsamu.
deva.]
[1891.]
12.
267
VASUDEVASASTRI,
Vdviliila
-VEMANA
(continued)^
268
VASUDEVA
KALIDASA.
See
sam
12.
[i.e.
Telugu interpretation and commentary based on the works of Sayana and Bhatta Bhasanalysis,
prising bk.
etc.
f.
895.
the
Namaka
commen-
14174.
12. (2.)
tary, the whole compiled by Nori Guru-linga n^oz [Madras, 5S3TT>|T Sastri.] pp. 136.
1907.]
8.
See
erotic
emotion in poetry.]
PERIODICAL
vol.
1900.
See
GUKU-LINGA
SASTRI,
N.
.
[Abdika-man[1906.]
tramulu.
i.,
14171
n.
38. (vols.
1, 2.)
VATSAVAYA VENKATA-SIMHADRI.
KATA-SIJIHADRI JAGA-PATI RlzU.
See VEN-
Yajur-vedi
ritual.]
8.
See
RAYA
&>$' (Sj [Anahitagni-paitrimedhika-prayoga. A manual of pitri-medha rites for laymen, based upon and illustrated from the Vajasaneyi-samhita.]
1897-[1899.]
8.
14028.
d.
70.
VEDAS.
(Rig-veda
pp. 6.
shads,
etc.
e5r^^s3&^r=s&.
x.
[Purusha-sukta
&
See
90).
In
1902.
See UPANTSHADS.
pt.
ii.
1899, 1902.
VEERABHADRA
PlNA VlRA-BHADRUDU.
CL^H^^S
'
[Sri-sukta.
to
Vedic
hymn, forming a
VEERABHADRAROW.
VEERABRAHMAM
GARTJ.
See VIBA-BEAHMAMD.
Sayana (Vidyaranya), Prithvidhara, SrT-kantha, Followed by the etc., and a Telugu paraphrase.
Saubhagya-lakshmy-upanishad.
dhanti Subrahmanya Sastri.] no- o-o [Madras, 1881.] 12.
VEERAMALLIAHPAXTULU.
See VIRA-MALLAYYA.
VEERANAGAYYA.
VEERANANDI.
See V!EA-NAGAYTA.
14010. b.
[Taittirlya-
VEERASALINGAM.
VEMA BHUPALA,
See AMARU.
sataka.
of
The Black Yajur Vedam. Taithiriya sanhita. Kanda 1. Prapatacam 1. With Telugu meaning ... by A. L. Narasimham. (^S,6cs.fis;Sy>^tf.)
1859.
Vema.]
8.
14076.
c.
69.
pts.
pp.
ii.
ii.
28,
16,
23.
Rajahmundry, 1886.
8.
14007.
c. 19.
VEMABTA.
N. Ch.
See JOYES (W.) and SESHACHAEYULU, Telegoo Series. First Poetical Reader
.
. .
[Rudradhyaya,
(Taittirlya-samhita
(ib. iv. 7).
iv.
5)
etc.
Two
8.
~^s&(i's5&>ex>.
14174. k. 8
for
god Rudra.
With pada-
verses of
Vemana, moral,
1'tJ!)
VEMANAand]
translated
-VENKAMMA
Charles
pp.
27(
[Arranged
by
Brown
of
iii.
Philip 176.
12.
14174.
f.
27.
14174. k. 36.
of
Vemana's
verses.
Vemana
and translation of C. P.
Rau.]
pp. 80.
32.
28.C5.)
Brown].)
Selections,
pp. 23,23.
etc.
Telugu
Forms
pt. iv.
8.
14174. n. 11.
-&$$&3'gx><!X>.
-956^
pp. 19.
[Vemana-sataka-
mulu.
Press:
201 verses.]
London Mission
14174. k. 3X1.)
Vizagapatam,lS59.
12.
verses of
63T-Qaj/r0tvs>jjra~
Vemana
Dasu.]
.
. .
12.
34.
14174.
g$/s(3>u stanzas of
.
<
S<u/&/<!Esrr-7r.
[Padyangal.
100 Telugu
Vemana on
sophic themes.
pp.
nmlu.
pp.
Tamil paraphrase, by Slta-ram-prasad.] pp. 8, 40. 8. 14174. k. 48. (1.) [Madras,'] 1892.
^j
[Vein ana- padya"Ss&(?5Jg3ceo. Edited by T. Partha-sarathi Ayyar.]
. .
[verses, printed
in large type. Edited by T. Gopalayya, otherwise called Sautananda Yogi.] Madras, pp. 8, 596.
1909.
8.
14175.
a.
36.
vi.
102.
8.
14174. k. 63.
charitramu.
Vemana padhyamulu
43.
[Edited]
by
pt.
i.
("^sSb^S^c-ioew.)
Madras, 1898.
neethi
8.
vedhantha
pp. 64.
14175. a.
1.
kata-krishna Rau.] pp. 2, 94. 1906. See PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Rajahmundry. The Saraswati,
etc.
Vemana
ratnavali.
1898,
et<-.
8.
Madras,
i.
1901.
12.
14174.
12.
VENGAMAMBA,
yoga-sarambu.
t^ [Vemanna-padyam.
mamba.]
J8fr
The Telugu text in Tamil letters, edited on the basis of C. P. Brown's edition, with Tamil prose translation by Puduvai Narayana1000 verses.
dasar.]
vol.
i.
mulu.
into
verse by Venga14174.
i. 7.
SAYYA,
ss^5&>eo.
II
pp. 276.
QfeirSssr
[Madrat,]
14175. a. 12.
1903. 1903.
poems,
etc.]
pp. 75-78.
1902.
8.
14175. a. 9.
8.
VENGANAMATYUDU,
Vemanas Vedanta sidhantamu,
[metrical
Velagapudi.
See LILA-SUKA.
S'^ix.S'g'sfc^iSM.
[Krishna-karnararitamu.
upon philosophy,] with Telugu meaning [styled Tattvartha-bodhini by Jnanananda Yogi, and a preface by P. Tyaga-raya Setti.]
discourses
vol.
i.
[Krishna-karnamritamu.
[1865.]
With Vengana16.
14076.
a. 9.
VENKAIYYA.
See VENKATYA.
VENKAMMA,
Tarigonda.
See VENGAMAMBA.
271
VENKANNAThe Andhrabhasharnavamu.
synonyms
Edited
in
verse.
-VENKATACHARYULU
bk.
i.
272
of
VENKANNA, KotL
of the
an un-
A
S.
lexicon of Telugu
By
by
iii.
Ramayana
8.
styled
Rama3.
Koti
P.
Venkanakavi.
&
published
chandra-Hla-tarangini.]
[Nellore, 1904.]
^T'-sfcpS'sJsSo.
^TS^ H.SocKb
>$oOfcX>:g).)
pp.
155.
[Ayodhya-kiindamu.
adaptation of bk.
ii.
lyrical
of
VENKATACHALA MANTRI,
[Virata-parvamu.
Dhenuvaleonda
Picli-
of the
An
8.
14175. a. 32.(6.)
pp. 122.
Madras, 1901.
14174. k. 27.C4.)
VENKATACHALA-PATI
See PDBANAS.
"3ill
SARMA,
(
Drdnam-razu.
%j&>~zr'j
8.
Bhdgavata-purdna.
i<ss&x>
VENKATACHALAM
[Bhagavatamu.
See
katachala-pati.]
ll.Cvols. 5-7.)
VENKATACHALAMU,
SAEASVATI).
VENKATACHALA SARMA,
NISHADS.
vali.
Gurndanti.
See UPA-
Sivarahasya khandum
sSjsr*^'5'er'
<
^S?.
1904.
[Maha-vakya-ratna-
the
of
the
12
Edited by V.]
8.
14007.
b. 25.
the Sankara-samhita, adapted into verse mixed with prose] by Balasaraswaty Telugu
lihandas
VENKATACHALA
EAJA-BHUSHANUDU.
SASTRI,
Chitturi.
See RAMA-
Part
i.
J
Sambhava,
zs-fcXQ^Xx,
[Vasu-charitra-
Veeramahendra, kandas.
pp.
ii.
ii.
3ssS'5frtf$>o-
158.
Ellore, 1902.
8.
[1864.]
4.
14174.
1.
4.
VENKATACHALAMTT, Kuru-maddula.
?r*X'sSi5s5 86i3&-o#
)
&&14174. k. 59.
See RAMA-KAJA-BHUSHANDDU.
[Vasu-charitramu.
terpretation of Venkatachala Sastri.]
With
[1881.]
14174.
in-
6&-7r>^r<ss-
4.
1.
2.
purana, bk.
pp. 84.
BhagavataNarsapur, 1897. 8.
VENKATACHALA
BHAEATA.
VENKATACHAIAMTJ, Srl-pdda.
Paidipati
See LAKSHMANUDU,
E.
Edited by V.]
VENKATACHAIAMU, Turagd
tivasantam (s^ofes^o^^)
[based on Shakspere's
jani Series no.
.
Mala-
[Karmopanyasamu.
drama
"
Tempest."]
ii.
in five acts
treatise of the
(Sujanaran-
the influence of
pp.
7.)
pp.
85.
Cocanada, 1899. 8.
14174. h. 26X3.)
[Cuddapah, 1892.]
8.
14174. b. 30.
VENKATACHALA
TIMMANNA, N.
S.
Sree Sarojini.
SASTRI, Siro-lluslianamu.
-^8^~&Zxr>Xe3SXa.
S.]
See
[Parijata-
paharanamu.
Edited by V.
[1899.]
8.
144; 2
plates,
Guntur, 1910.
8.
14174. k.48.(3.)
VENKATACHALA-PATI DASTJ,
[Bala-kandamu.
Mannepalli.
&
VENKATACHARYULU, Gautama,
.
Physician.
Brn-
lyrical version of
compiled
278
VENKATAC1IARYULUPP-
-VENKATA KAVI
274
640.
14043.
cc. 23.
[. Minims,]
1902.
8.
RAH NAYUDD,
8.
<or^,^ltf
The
14174.
f.
29.
vaishnava
Telugu.
Brahmans,
in
^ ?r*^pe)Tj'c;)?'s)XX>.
;
[Gopala-raya-kritulu. Vaish-
Edited by lyyunni Sathakopacharyulu.] -es-^n of-oj) [Madras, 1902.] 8. pp. xiv. 192.
14170. ee. 47.
nava
pp.
lyrics.
iii.
35.
12.
14174. a. 30.(1.)
VENKATACHARYULU,
Mudabhushi.
Madana mo-
VENKATA
hana charitra (*btfjf'arlf|fif8^). [A romance of love] ... A reprint from Sree Vyjayanti. (Taran-
KAVI, Darbar Poet ofPithapuram. See PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Pithapuram. [Addenda] The Kavita Edited & published by ... Ven. . .
1910,
etc.
8.
14174.
ff.
pp.27.
Madras, 1894.
14174.
8.
3.
g. 37.(2.)
VENKATA KAVI An
and
RAMA-KRISHNA KAVI,
&>~zrv$. (Madalasa. See [Addenda] PERIODICAL
VENKATACHARYULU,
ooo
75s& l 7f ) Trs&-?r'&>5'Soo.
[Samagra-rarna-nata-
kamu.
pp.194.
PUBLICATIONS.
vol.i., no.l, etc.
Pithapuram.
1910, etc.
The
14174.
Kavita,
ff.
etc.
8.
(vol. 1, etc.)
VENKATA KAVI,
Ch. L.
CJiemahura.
See VENKATA-RAZU,
VENKATACHARYULU,
Srinivasa-tdtachdrya-pu
.,
Achalatmaja pari-
VENKATA KAVI,
Ganapavara.
^
A
may be interpreted as describing the bridals of Edited with meaning either Parvati or Sita] S3 by Raja M. Bhujanga Rau. (wtfer'j^zr' re &;&>.) 14174. i. 15.C4.) 12. EUore, 1906. pp. i. 201.
. .
883 sections.
iv. 8.
14174.6.15.
VENKATACHARYULU,
Vlpuri VenJcatdchdrya-pu
Venkateswara Andhramu.
.
A compendium
Cocanada, 1898.
14174. n. 35.(2.)
...
^,5fc>B''sSbE-;)TrE3oa?5o
[Visvakarina-puranambu.
SKg-r^SgsSu composition of 10
of
Telugu vocabulary
in verse.
^08056
-Sort^o^sfc).)
Forms
pp. 24.
dsvdsas in verse and prose on the myths and religious doctrines of the Panchala or artificer
castes claiming descent from the
8.
god Visvakarma.
pp. xix. vi. 339.
VENKATA
.
KAVI,
Gopi-ndtha
Padmanabha-pu".
Edited by A. Venkata-ramulu.]
"Sox'tfr-so
See VALM!KI.
. .
Ramiiyana.
-crsSrcs6c3
|
Metrical Versions.
no-o-i^
[Bangalore, 1889.]
8.
14174. b. 14.
^)-!yo^
II
[Andhra-rnmayanauiu.
VENKATA DASU,
DASU.
Chinna.
An
VENKATA KAVI,
Peda.
See PEDA VBNKATA DASU.
Masg_a.
VENKATA DASU,
VENKATA KAVI,
N. K.
Naglneni K.
VENKATADHVARI.
VENKATA
VENKATADRI SVAMI, Alluri VenJiayyn-pu
VENOADA-KAMAN0JA JlYYAR)
.
KAVI,
100
Vaftlaiyala.
*X9&s&>.
16.
14174.
[Siva-
.,(TiRV-
satakamu.
pp. 16.
verses
in
adoration of Siva.]
a. 17.C1.)
[Lift:]
See
RAJA
Vizagapatam, 1901.
275
VENKATA-KRISHNAM-ACHARYARS.
.
-VENEATA-LAESHMI-NRISIMHA
VENKATA-KfilSHNA
tinued).
276
(con. .
.
VENXATA-KRISHNAM-ACHARYAR,
PADESA.
8r>HiT' s5~S3";&o
>
See HITO.
RAU,
TadahamuHa.
-rD 5&>oe5g'o2oiS;>
Hitopadesa
.
With
the
See KAMANDAKI.
tf*ife9.
)
late
commentary ... in Telugu language ... by Parti. 1870. S.V. Krishnama Charryar 14072. d. 33. 8.
.
oHT'Jkj$Oj
[Kamandaka.
With Telugu
[I860.]
c.
8.
14038.
15.
Chilalca-
marri.
sj-etfsijo.
See,
SITA-RAMACHARYCIUJ, F.
es^T
^^^-
Dh.
ooo
B|OS>&II
[Retta-matandhra-kavyambu.
[1862.]
[Acharya-ratna-harainu.
Edited by V.]
14174. bb. 20. (2.)
Edited by V. R.]
8.
14174.
e. 8.
1910.
8.
VENKATA-KRISHNA SASTRI.
VENKATA- KRISHNAM- ACHARYULU,/amiW^w<#.
^tfsi'tf.& y^rsiu -an Edited by V.] [Nara-hary-aksha-satakamu. 8. 14174, k. 9.Q.) [1857.]
See GURU-SVAMT,
^eS^^gro-irjp-'g^s&i
-gcoll
See VIKRAHABKA.
[Dvatrimsat-salalharijikaS.]
M.
kathalu.
Edited by V.
[1865.]
8.
14174. g. 17.
VENKATA-KRISHNA SASTRI,
jnana.
K.
See
NADI.
VENKATA-KRISHNA RAU,
. .
Kochcherla-kota Itdma-
Edited by V.
S.]
[1880.]
8.
c.
14043.
[1895.]
28.Q.)
K. R. V. Krishna
Row
Bahdur.
1903, 1906.
8.
12.
14043.
b. 6.(2.)
14174. gg. 9.
See
PERIODICAL
PDBLICATIONS.
. .
.
mundry. K. R. V. Krishna 8.
See
The Saraswati
RajahEdited by Sree
etc.
VENKATA-KRISHNAYYA, Hold
pu.
acts.
Venkata-ratna-
Droupadee swayamvaram.
the
first
drama
in five
Row
Bahadur,
1898,
etc.
2.
14174. gg.
story in
Parvam
8.
of
Mahabharatam.
14174. h. 30.(3.)
RAYA-RAGHUNATHA
irtfS&s>5wosbs&>
-sxill
TONDAMAN MAHI-
Coeanada, 1904.
PALUDU.
yamu.
With
preface
by
Subhadrarjuneeyam
original
drama
See SHERIDAN (R. B.). Apavadatarangiui " adapted from Sheridan's School for Scandal." 1901. By Sri K. R. V. Krishn Rau Bahadur.
. . .
the
pp.
i.
116,
i.
14174. h. 34.(3.)
8.
14174. h. 26.(6.)
VENKATA-KRISHNUpU,
[Dillpa-charitra.
Kotikalupudi
in
Venkala-
rdma-pu., of Kondapuram.
Delepa cbaritra.
4 dsvdsas of
composition
VENGALA NAYAKUDU.
VENKATA-RAZU, Ch. L.
verse mingled with prose upon the epic legend of king Dilipa,] by Venkata Kristna Kavi. Edited
Reprinted from
EUore,
i.
RUDRAYYA.
(afeSfffl^.)
1902.
The Progress
a).
12.
Forms part of the Manjuvani
14174.
Series.
19.
of
pp. 24.
Forms
Chintamani
Series.
VENKATA-LAKSHMI-NRISIMHA RAU, Mangu. ^^S^fS^^x. [Kesava-satakamu. 108 Vaishnava verses.] 1898. 16.
pp. 28.
VENKATA-KRISHNA RAU,
BHASKARACHARYA.
(jj
.
. .
Tajakamalla.
See
$8-frQtfx> [Narsapur,]
14174.
>.
6er8 -an
'
a. 18.(1.)
[LilavatT.
Mahldharacharya's commentary, and a Telugu version of both by Venkata-krishna Rau.] 8. 14053. c. 34.
With
[Syamantakopa-
khyanamu.
composition in prose and verse on the legend of the jewel obtained by Krishna and
277
YKNKATA MANTRI-
VK:\KATA-P ATI
mani-nlti-pauchasattu, 50 stanzas of moral vcr
278
(Bhugavata-p
pp. 2, 2, 75.
12.
a. 30.(3.)
14174.
20X1.)
VENKATA MANTRI,
,
Chemakura.
See VENKATA-
Ck. L.
VENKATA-NARASIMHACHARYULTT, Tenmatham.
See VALMIKI.
[Rasika-jananandamu. A metrical account of the emotions as represented in poetry, with explanations and introduction.] Madras, pp. i. 122.
1894.
Ramayana.
(^T* 8.
11
Prose Versions.
^jC
.-
8.
Bakki.
14174. k. 53.
tS-T=B'Jci Si5Srtf
[Bala-kanda.
Edited
d. 16.
byV.]
[1898.]
-
14060.
Bifra,
VENKATA-NARASIMHUDU,
VENKATA NARASIMHAM,
of
KshiraJa.
A Telugu The Sathiyavantha vijia natakam. drama in five acts of the story of Sathyavantha
[and his
faithful
[Kuinarl-satakamu. Edited with word-for-word interpretation girls. and exposition by Parna-sala Narasimhachfiryulu.]
pp. 58.
Madras, 1910.
12.
14174.
i.
32X3.)
wife
Savitri,
as
told
in
the
Maha-bharata, Aranya-p.
gayya.]
pp. 51.
VENKATA-NATHA RAZU,
.
.
Parvata-razu-pu.
^,
(<5<5'oi
fflsscsb
^ioS'jSbo.
^fe^ff
[Madras,] 1908.
8.
14174. h. 37X6.)
pp. 20G.
8.
14174. k. 67.
VENKATA-NARASIMHA-MURTI,
niha-narasimlia-pu.
5"s&>.
Kallepalli
Va-
VENKATA-NATHA
TARKIKA-I]yiHA).
j^fcog'sSio.
VEDANTACHARYA,
?6
(KAVI-
i&^SScoex5X'e>
$-oWEdited by ^c5
tfoS'wj -^P-e^g^csfiSio
-^iy^-
Bhimesa at Makhavarapattanam.
Seshachala Nayadu.]
pp.
i.
An allegorical of the Sii-vaishnava pi'inciples Vedantic philosophy. Translated from the San[Sankalpa-suryodayamu.
K.
38,
i.
11
[Madras, 1909.]
S-O^TT'sxrocsSmsix).
8.
r
14175. a. 38.
Bobbili.
S&g~5"
s.
[Vichitra-
ramayanamu.
A poem in 5
Edited
6,
3.
See
VKNKATA-
VENKATA-NARASIMHA
Seshuchala-pu 8 ^n s&> S
.
RATJ
NAYADU,
See RANGA-NATAKULU, P. A.
treatise
on
the
mu'liciil
$$&&
namu.
With
-an
treatment of horses.]
[1908.]
pp.
i.
22, 160.
.Madras,
8.
Poet.
simha Rau.j
8.
14174. n. 43.
VENKATA-PATI,
liuga-mardanamu.
TP-5'rX&X *-$&,.
[Rfi-
Khandita matsaryamu, or The Marriage of Kamalavati. An interesting story in Telngu prose [based upon Shakspere's "Cymbeline."] Intended
for
gdna
style
Krishna.
the
fourth
Schools.
i.
8.
14174. k. 1X2
c
(^^g^aj^e^^a;
Mn.iras, 1898.
~g
12.
S'sSbsr'S&S^ract&Scu.) pp.
43.
14174.
f
josfc~r
i!
f.
16.Q.)
1
or
s&>[3|b83oT3"' -
VENKATA
tramu.
PATI,
Paiilimarri
"$
dijrka.
[Pramada-vijSaua-
Sougs
for
279
VENKATA-PATIstavamu.
-VENKATA-PRAPANNA
280
of Phil-
spersed with prose, on a legend from the Brahmottara-khanda of prince Chandrangada's death
by drowning and his restoration to life through tie prayers and piety of his wife Slmantini, Edited with preface written about A.D. 1700.
by
P.
khana Sankara Rau (Prabhu), a theologian of the Achala-Vedanta school of monism; containing (1)
expositions
and
of
(2)
of his doctrine, in verse and prose, lyrical poems in his honour (a few verses
.
Rama-krishnayya.]
[Nellore,]
pp.
7, -viii.
162,
5.
1897.
8.
14175.
a. 7.
which are in Hindustani) Revised by P. Seshachalamu Nayudu.] pp. 2, 18, 136. ncn^tf [Madras, 1894.] 12. 14174. a. 15.
^^
VENKATAPPA RAU,
Pidugu.
See DHANVANTAEI.
composition of 5 cantos
$>^oUa?>;jxiofc;g)
-all
[Dhanvantari-
in verse
nighantu.
Edited by V. R.]
[1892.]
8.
c.
14043.
40.
VENKATAPPAYA
YOGI, A.
SASTRI, Mandadi.
ir
See
"
RAMA
guri.
. .
.
&
jy*^
Sa3 "
pati].
12.
14174. h. 34.(8.)
VENKATAPPAYYA,
EAJA.
N. Vempalli.
See LOLIMBA-
2.^S
^ss^sSu.
[Sad-vaidya-jivana.
With
poem on
the
translation
by Venkatappayya.]
14043.
a. 2.
myth
about
of
Vishnu and Mobini, in 3 asvdsas, written 1690 under the patronage of Velugoti
"3(^11
VENKATAPPAYYA
SASTRI,
8
Elesvarapu.
See
no-f^cr
[Madras, 1898.]
14175.
a. 6.
8.
UPANISHADS. fcs-zir>^ s,Sss.^ "an [Adhyatmopanishad and Atmopanishad. With Telugu in1897. 8. terpretation, etc., by Venkatappayya.]
14010. dd.
13.(1.)
Ndgineni Krishnamma-pu A [Harischandra-natakamu. V^o tS TT'toXxSio, drama in 5 acts on the legend of king Harischandra of Ayodhya and his sufferings for the
. l
VENKATAPPA,
/
&>8-
See UPANISHADS.
bTwSJ>tt.Ifc.
[Mahoetc.,
panishad.
With Telugu
1899.
interpretation,
by
Venkatappayya.]
8.
14010. dd.
5.(4.)
of
pp. 115.
iSbft~!Te>
14174. h. 40.C4.)
BHARATA.
<^-a*s&a^pr>&>rsc. [Sri-rama-janananatakamu. A drama in 4 acts on the events connected with the birth of Rama, as told in the
Ramayana.] 1909. 8.
pp.
ii.
59.
&-a-e>
With a [Bhagavad-glta. tSjVXx&jir^S.p. Telugu paraphrase, styled Bhagavad-gitartha1901. 16. bodhini, by Venkata-prapanna.]
14065.
b. 27.
[Duggirala,]
14174. h. 47.(8.)
See
MAHA-BHAEATA.
>
Modern Versions.
"aaoii
VENKATAPPA RAU,
Maharaja of Telugu comic play
purchase].
i.
[Bhagavad-gitd.~\
^ s&s^'s6r
/
[Bhagavad-
Brahman sulka-vivdhamu
marriage
pp.
by
2,
16.
14065.
a. 12.
By
Q. V.
Apparow Pantulu.
8.
from
title is
108.
[Vizianagram, 1897.]
title-page.
14174. h. 23.
the cover.
See PURANAS.
Bhdgavata-purdna.
[Bhramara-gita.
&
No
The above
VENKATAPPA
interpretation and
SURYA
RAU, Mddi-rdzu.
[Nija-guru-
With ^JS)^*lf^W-tf66-r. in Telugu styled commentary Bhramara-gltartha-dlpika by Venkata-prapanna.] 1905. 8. 14028. c. 49.C3.)
281
VENKATA-PItAPANNA
-VENKATA-RAMANUJA M
[Vasishtha
-
282
VENKATA-PRAPANNA YOGINDRA SVAMI, KandiiUa Appan, Vadhula, of Minjur (continued). SATA-KOTI RAMA-CHABITA. The Easoteric
saptasati.
With
interpretation
by
See
[sic]
Venkata-ramanayaryuclu.]
1908.
8.
Ramayana
or Deha-ramayana
with Telugu
etc.
VENKATA-RAMANAYYA,
v5/
tfc
Ananta-bha(la.
of
1909.
8.
8 %L.?
r> *
^ 5Su
'
[Pradyumna-natakatnu.
Pradyumna, son
VENKATAPRAPANNA SVAMI,
VENKATA-RAGHAVA
SAYANA.
Edja-yogdnanda.
SASTRI, Annavarapu.
!
See
VENKATA-RAMANAYYA,
PEEIODICAL POBLICATIONS.
(^,~3Tyol3o-G'J$
~ail [Vedanta-
panchadasl.
Edited by V.
S.]
1895-1898.
8.
etc.]
4.
Mani,jonda.
14174.
ff.
4.
VENKATA-RAMA DASU.
VENKATA-RAMANAYYA,
DEVA,
See JAYA-
VENKATA-RAMA JOSYULU,
See SlDDHA-NATHA.
<%.
Bhoja-deva-pu.
^sSbzr-o^^eJK^SoSS -an
[Andhra-gita-govindamu.
A metrical
8.
version
14175.
a.
by
39.
[Arudha-ratna-siddhafijana.
lation
Venkata-ramanayya.]
1909.
VENKATA-RAMANAYYA,
ooo
stf&-aascx6s5cv>-oS:>^-7T
T
UravaTconda,
D. V. on
VENKATARAMANA
EAMANUDU, Z. V.
See
VENKATA-
><$';&>.
[Vara-ruchi-vijastyle,
yamu.
See PEDDANNA,
lyrical play, in
yaksha-gdna
a legend of the triumph of the grammarian Vararuchi in a trial of skill.] pp. ii. 44. JJ ^ 8 O<J-O-E_
[Btllary, 1886.]
[Svarochisha-
8.
14174. k. 44.(2.)
manu-charitramu.
With
Venkata-ramana.]
1909.
Sita
VENKATA-RAMANAYYA,
Visvdsam.
The
Life of
8.
14175. b. 8.
pp.
f.
ii.
17.(1.)
drama
An original Telugu parinayam. and verse [on the epic legend of Sita's marriage with Rama,] containing five acts.
in prose
(^tT'SSracsbs&i.)
VENKATA-RAMANAYYA,
ZarugumiUi
[Strlla
Madras, 1902.
Second 8.
edition,
pp.
i. ii.
58,
i.
ndrdyana-pu. (^*'4osx) ligious poems, compiled for the use of women.] Tr=ii^ 12. [Cocanada,'] 1898. pp. i. 105.
14174.
i.
SuryaRepatalu.
14174. h. 26.C8.)
20.C4.)
VENKATA-RAMANA
See BADAEAYANA.
.
.
SASTRI,
tort's
Mahu-bluislyamu. ro ^-0*06 re
. .
!
VENKATA-RAMANUDTI,
XaHlli'ti Yciil;atr,m,ltiia-
^ 5&3iyo ^ y6!S''si.
|
^oo3jS'& [Andhra-sarirakamu.
Telugu
[A poetical adaptation of the Tales of nayam.) Vikramarka.] 1899, etc. See PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS.
Nellore.
Sree Vagvalli,
etc.
vols.
i.-iii.
1899-1901.
8.
VENKATA-RAMANA
Normal
SASTRI,. Vedam,
of
Govt.
School, Vizagapatam. o^o^rg^Sraaij. Telugu Grammar revised and improved, pp. 61. 12. 14174. n. 3. Vizagapatam, 1870.
VENKATA-RAMANUJAM SETl,Vuppuluru.
[Jnana-sampannadhikarn-
VENKATA-RAMANAYARYUpU,
simJia-pu.,
visishtadvaita
advaita- srl-parama-pada-kortu-
chattamu.
SISHTHA-EAMAYANA.
283
VETSTKATA-RAMANUJA NAYUDU-
-VENKATA-RAMA
SRI-
284
Go-
the Advaita system, in the form of a judgment issued by a court of law.] pp. 16. ^fe." [Madras,]
1907.
8.
14174. b. 59.(2.)
K. V. Ramanuja
Edited by
8.
14174. n. 38.
VENKATA-RAMANUJA
MAHA-BHARATA.
gitd.]
(%j
NAYUDU,
Versions.
Koka.
See
Modern
[Bhagavad-
VENKATA-RAMANUJA
sdmi-pu.
SURI,
l
Tirunagari Appa-
ooo
j!r>8o?\tf8TSd &j
oXo!f.
[Saran-
embedded
gadhara-charitra.
The legend
of Sarangadhara's
themes of the
Gita,
by Venkata-ramanuja.]
14065.
1903.
e.
resistance,
8.
31.
in the popular
pp. 36.
^<^,n
VENKATA-RAMANUJA SARMA,
CUlaTcapati Ti-
[Madras,] 1909.
8.
14175. a. 32.(3.)
rumalayya-pu. SeeBALLi. B^tf^jf afi 'SH [Ballipatanamu. With Telugu paraphrase and appendix by Venkata-ramanuja.] 1898. 16. 14053. a. 12.C2.)
See
(
VENKATA-RAMANUJA SVAMI,
Srimvdsa-lliatfa-
PCRANAS.
)
Brahma-vaivarta-purdn.a.
-ali
Edited by V.],
etc.
1895.
12.
b. 22.
^n,^2.s'^
905.
D sS)^-6^)Tr r3
[Brahma-vaivarta-
14070.
purana.
]
Translated
by
Venkata-ramanuja.]
14174. bb. 15.
8.
katha-kallolini.
A
pp.
Bhartri-hari's Niti-sataka
;
Ruk-
king Rochana.]
8.
(S^fcsf-qp'T'i&ja.
kataramanujulu Nayudu Garu, B.A., R. V. Venkata Subba Aiyar, M.A., and V. Subba Row
Pantulu Garu.
In
[Gopi-katha-kaumudi, or Radhika-parinayamu. poem in 4 dsvdsas on the legendary loves of Krishna and Radhika. Followed by a Sanskrit
Part
i.
pp.
140, 43,
32,
19.
8.
14174. k. 62.
excerpt on the same theme from the Garga-samhita.] [Madras,] 1910. 8. pp. viii. 184.
^n
VENKATA-RAMA REDDI,
vati.
Dodld.
ren>sr3.
(Kala-
14175.
a. 41.
Life of Kalidasa.
drama in [Kalidasa-charitra-prakaraiiamu. 10 acts, with a plot based upon the legendary life of the Sanskrit poet Kalidasa.] pp. 184.
Madras, 1908.
Telugu novel.) " Menon's Malayalam novel Indu-lekhii.''] pp. 14174. gg. 36. i. 1909. 8. Madras, 7, 190,
The English
title is
from
Y.
the cover.
VENKATA-RAMA SARMA,
SARMA, Y.
See VENKAT-RAMA
8.
sSu.
14174. h. 46.
[Maha-kavi-Kali-
VENKATA-RAMA
satakamu.
SASTRI.
See LAKSHMANUDU,
n
dasa-charitramu.
life
An
historical
romance on the
pp.
97.
14174. g. 31.
tbtfTp^sS?
S.]
[Vira-raghava-
of
the
Sanskrit
poet Kalidasa.]
Edited by V.
[1852.]
8.
ncr^S [Madras,
1893.]
8.
14174. k, l.d.)
Go-
VENKATA-RAMA
$~&X&v
mala,
. . .
SASTRI, Kota.
-g>ll
See NADI.
"-
See
MAHA - BHAKATA.
(SiS$
Modern
[Bari- vamsa.~\
&*8Xo&s&s.)
etc.
-fy&^^^jSSr'V Edited by V.
[Nadi-nakshatra[1881.]
S.]
8.
c.
[Vachana-hari-vamsamu.
the Hari-vamsa,
etc.
prose paraphrase of
1899,
14043.
28.(2.)
by Venkata-ramanuja.]
VENKATA-RAMA SRI-VIDYANANDA-NATHUDU,
Kanuparti VeAkaya-pu.
o
8.
[Vag-valli.]
?So4p>g?r'5&^-r
?'
[sic]
YKNKATA-KAMA-SYAMI[Saukhyfirtha-naina-prakusika.
tin-
-VENKATA-RANGACIIARYULU
286
repertory of
237, 3
5 plate*,
^^n
[Madras,] 1879.
14174. n. 19.
8.
svamayya.]
8.
VENKATA-RAMAYYA,
dlidni-pu.
. . .
Zanamanchi
Malati
Brahmava-
14174. n. 31.
See BHAVA-BHUTI.
.
madhavam
"VYn-
VENKATA-RAMA-SVAMI,
BAI.
Kdvali.
See SABASVATI
translation
by Janamanchi
Pakasastra
by
.
.
C. V.
katararniah.
1903.
8.
14174. h. 26.(12.)
14174.
e.
12.
VENKATA-RAMTJDU, Gautama.
Zs&i.)
ver.--es in praise of the
tlsa
pp. 24.
[Madras
1864
?]
8.
14174. k. 9.(7.)
into English, having the names of the various medicines in Tamul, by Cavelly Venkata Rama-
Without
sawmy Brahbin
[sic]
[Purporting to be founded
pp. ii. 90. 14170. i. 31.
VENKATA-RAMULTT,
CHARYULU, 7. V.
v*j
Adipudi.
See
VENKATATtoll
of Dhauvantari.]
^j^S*^
&E-$)-G*f
[Visvakarma-puranambu.
Edited by V.]
[1889.]
8.
14174. b. 14.
VENKATA-RAMAYYA,
j
Kirti Ananta-rdma,ya-pu
(*5Jtfe^sr>at'ex>.
[Nava-ratna-zavilllu.
VENKATA-RANGACHARYULU,
See DAKSHA.
Srinivagdchtrya-
inGobburu.]
1905.]
pp.38.
,^,5&^raS
&^-
[Anakapalli,
14174. a. 17X2.)
12.
A poetical [Parvati-parinayamu. in 4 cantos, in verse and prose, on composition the legend of the nuptials of Siva and Parvati
and the birth
of
dharma.
Kumara.]
pp.
3,
140, iv.
14174.
i.
ii.
[Cocanada,] 1906.
12.
25.
VENKATA-RAMAYYA,
of Engineering.
S. N., of
Madras
College
The First Book of Telugn as commonly spoken and written. (Part ii. PanchaThe Fourth Tantra [in Telugu and tantra.
English].)
pp.
if.
. .
.
1875.
16.
14038.
a. 1.
MAHA
BHAEATA.
Modern
etc.
Versions.
[Sdnti-parva.]
2o->&^5&>.
1887,
Edited by V.]
[Moksha8.
8.
14065. bbb.
bodhini.
Finished
and Ramanujacharyulu.]
See UPANISHADS.
iii.
124.
Madras, 1900.
8.
charya,
1899, 1902.
8.
(A
14007.
brief
b. ll.d.)
14174. n. 42.
History of
VENKATA-RAMAYYA,
Tartguturi
Tippaya-pu".
[Gonamadugula Venkatesvaracentury of lyrical verses in slsa and other metres addressed to Vishnu as worsisa-satakamu.
A [Avatara-sangrahamu. on the theory of incarnation. With English translation by V. Rama-rnurti Sastri.] pp. 20.
the Incarnations.)
tract
Vizagapatam, 1891.
16.
14174. a. 12.(2.)
Incarnations, an
shipped at
Gonamadugu.
verses with occasional prose addressed to Rama.] ^(^s^resiu [Madras,} 1909. 8. pp. 66.
14174. b. 29. (4.)
Garu, Avatarasangraha written in Telugu by ... Venkata Rangacharyulu. 16. 14174. a. 13. Vizagapatam, 1891. pp. 9.
(
English Sastrulu
translation
by
of
Vepa
Rarnamurti
B.A.
the
^jf>-sr>^it3^t^x>.
[Srinivasa-laksbanamu.
pp. 44.
VENKATA-RAMAYYA, Yenamandram.
TSoi&jZ.
A manual
dictionary
etc.,
[Purana-nama-chandrika.
[Vizagapatam, 1870.]
16.
e.
of the
names
14174.
2.
287
VENKATA-RANGACHARYULU
SrinivdsacharyaThe Sreenivasa-
-VENKATA-RATNAMU
CHINA BAIKAGI.
vijayamu.
tf^^otid&xG&i&x!.
288
VENKATA-RANGACHARYTJLIT,
[Dhanvantari-
pu., Para-vastu (continued). lakshanamu of ... Sri Paravastu VenkatarangaEdited ... by S. P. charyulu Ayyavaralugaru.
V[enkata-]r[anga-natha
Svami].
((^,pr>tfej&-
Published by V.]
1908.
8.
14174. ee. 12.
VENKATA-RATNAMU,
dhyaya. See
EolclwitJa,
Mahd-mahopd-
DHAEMA
SUEI.
. . .
nn.)
pp.
vi.
82, vii.
Vizagapatam, 1898.
14174.
Series.
12.
e. 19.
Narakasura vijayam rendered into Telugu ... K. Venkataratnam, etc. 1908. 12. by
14174. h. 33.C4.)
Varnanirnaya.
orthography.]
pp. 15.
g[Dgcsb;&>
[A
tract
on
VENKATA-RANGAMTT,
YANA MANTEI, A. S.
saty).
See NAKA-
SUEYA-NAEAYANA SASTRI, D., and SUNDARA-RAMA SASTEI, C. Complete Notes on F.A. Telugu Text, 1909 [viz. on Venkata-ratnamu's version of the NarakaS-ee
s^o^ScS"
1909.
sura-vijaya,]
etc.
1908.
8.
14175. a. 28.
[Edited by V.]
-
8.
'See PANCHA-TANTRA.
[Niti-chandrika.
Para hamu.
Part
ii.,
ch.
i.,
or Vigra-
See VENKATA-RANGACHARYULU.
Adapted
1872.
into
ratnamu.]
8.
Para-vastu,
See PJLLAI
(^j
^S^a
& 2.^~^-
^f-tf5".
l^csb&
of
Sll [Tattva-trayam.
With
14174. h. 47.(2.)
commentary
translation
[1904.]
8.
[For other works edited by V.
11.
A
.
under
:]
KRISHNAYAMATYUDU, E.
SURAYA, A. B.
Published out of Sankhya philosophy] esteem by Sriman Rai Bahadur P. Anunda Charlu. D e5'T8ot&^. SS(5s, Ssr^tfcag ~3\& ^SrEj^gxio.) (
. .
pp.
i. ii.
vi.
354,
ii.;
1 plate.
Madras, 1893.
8.
14174. b. 45.
VENKATA-RANGA
MAHA-BHARATA.
(
^sSb-sro
(_
sS3;r63r>'es&>
[Andhra- maha-bharata.
1901.
The Empress of India Nine Gems. A poem Venkatarathnamu Pantulu by A poem in English, The Empress of India.
in Telugu
. . .
.
.
With
preface
by Venkata-ranga.]
8.
1.
illustrative of the
14175. b.
VENKATA-RAT KAVI-RAZU,
pu.
T'Tr'S" ?T> o5'
!
i
c i3-
4oS'5&i
Naredla BhimayaTharasasankanata-
views comprised in the above Telugu poem, by R. Sivasankira Pondiah Published by the authors as an outward expres. . .
the title
kamu. [A drama on the legendary amours of the Moon-god and Tara, wife of Brihaspati. Edited
"Empress
12.
of
India,"
etc.
pp. 3, 12.
14174.
i.
Madras, 1876.
5T
6-
8.
by BhamidipatiAppa Kavi, Akella AppayyaSastri, and Panchangam Deva-raja Perumallayya.] pp. 8. 68. 14174. h. 59. Madras, 1910.
n-ss6ssg(S'5&>
-all
[Godavari-varnanamu.
poem, interspersed with prose, on the sacred river Godavari.] pp. 26. 1902. See PERIODICAL
PUBLICATIONS.
Ellore.
5&c8J>op>$
VENKATA-RATNAMMA, Potd-pragada.
[For works
:]
[Mafiju-vani.]
1898-1905.
12.
14174.
i.
ll.Cvol. 5.)
Kumara nrisimham.
Or,
VENKATA-RATNAMU, AWma,
of Ellore.
See
tvam.
Telugu composition
the
289
YKNTKATA-RATNAMU-
-VENKATA-KAYA
290
sacred legend of the hill of Korkonda, with other mythological matter. Followed by the text of an
on the story of king Prithvlraja(died 1192) and his qneen Samynkta.] pj>. >, 2,110; 1 plate. S>-TT-3)Xa ^JS> [Pithapuram,
in 5 acts
drama
(&>&*$ $$io&>s&>.
2, 105,
ii.
4.
Z*ff*b-o&&~
<$,;&>.)
1909.]
8.
14174. h. 82.(1.)
8.
Mangalagiri (in^ ";&>).
legends and
14175.
a. 10.C2.)
RAU,
the
V.
^Jr*inoTr'otfir )tfse.
[Gopala-raya-
kritulu.
Edited by V. H.]
1896.
12.
14174. a. 30.(1.)
Nrisimha at
for Marella Mangalagiri, Guntur District] pp. 10, i. 100, i. Seenayya Das, Guntur, etc. 14174. bb. 20.C1.) 8. 1908. 2 plates. Ellore,
;
-3, 6,
[Suddhandhra -nirosh thya-nirvachana-kuf a - charitramu. A poem, in pare Telugu and without labial
letters,
9"
rssacssS$SasSM.
J-KO$S&> [Sankara-
on the legend of Kusa, son of Rama. Edited by Telikicherla Siva-rama astri. With
a preface
pp.
ii.
Parama-hamsa Brahmananda
227,
iii.
Sarasvati.]
pp.
ii.
T^&
[NtUore,] 1893.
8.
1 plate.
-s^i^fi
[Cocanada,]
14174. gg. 14.
14174. k. 10.(1.)
1904.
8.
VENKATA RAU,
Pv,vvada,ofVartamana-taran(jinl
VENKATA-RATNAMU,
M. Venkata Ratnam,
Malladi. SeeBROWN(C.P.).
.
(wo^.w^cj
n)
A Telugu-English dictionary
etc.
revised
... by
1903.
4.
14174. n. 45.
VENKATA-RATNAMU,
LINGAMU,
Reader.
KanduJcuri.
Malladi,
and
VIRESAStandard
.
.
&
~X r'3r<X?r'$ 3s&>.
;
>
[Veda-?akhoorigins
The
titiX
New Second
<(j)jSrs&>
.
panyasamu.
lecture
upon the
and
"
~3o&
pp.
Tenth
pp. 33.
^<^1.
12.
14174. b.
edition, revised,
iv.
64.
Christian Literature
Society:
VENKATA-RAU,
KALIDASA.
Vavltta
Subrahmanya-pu
See
8.
VENKATA RAU,
PUBLICATIONS.
(Editor
30.
.
See PERIODICAL
etc.
Cocanada.
Vivekodayam,
i.[Raghu-vamsa. with interpretation and paraphrase in Telugu vi., 1908. 8. by Venkata-rau and Sada-siva Sastri.]
.
X$xo9 n
Cantos
14076. dd.
1.
1906-1908.
14174. bbb. 4.
VENKATA RAU,
A, Sankhyayana.
pp.
i.
ii.
(s&^n.*s&.
"3,3JcOfT>fc>r;fc3.)
56.
Vizagapatam, 1895.
8.
14174. K. 17.0.)
on the history of
Raja Yacha-sura, or
Pedda
Yachama Nayudu,c. A.D. 1600, who re-established the kingdom of Venkatagiri and founded the Bobbili Zamindari, of which the Raja, Ranga Rau,
is
VENKATA-RAYA
ramana-pu.
kavyam.
Venkata-raya.]
Vetlkata-
Amarucc. 19.
famous
for
his
resistance to
the
army
of
in 1757.]
122.
[Tanuku, Pitha-
puram
printed,] 1910.
8.
14174. h. 57.CU.)
manjary. [Edited with Telugu interpretation, 1909. 8. by] V. Venkata Raya Sastry.)
VENKATA RAU,
8.
14070.
tftfakg-S.
(Rasaetc.,
14055. b.
9.
darsika.
edited
with
Telugu U
291
VENKATA-EAYAetc.,
-VENKATA SASTRI
Sastry.)
d.
292
translation,
by]
V. Venkataraya
VENKATA-RAZU,
tspS
Cliemalcura
Lakskmandmdtyaaasbajr"?SsiaD
1909.
8.
See KAUDASA.
14080.
39.
pu., (VENKATA-PATI)
s&irc^zio^s&j.
(continued}.
[Vijaya-vilasamu.
Edited by
b. 2.
KALIDASA,
Pseud.
^ss^wraaytf
loves
i.
88.
[Edited with interpretation, (Pushpabana vilasa. and commentary iu Telugu. and Sanparaphrase, skrit, styled Sringara-chandrika, by] V. Venkata
by N. Guru-linga
pp.
374.
sSbSTp^T
a. 16.
8.
14175.
Raya
Sastry.)
1909.
8.
14070.
cc. 11.
VENKATARYA YAJVA, Arasdnipalai Paghu-ndtliapu. Sree Pradumnananda natakam. A Sanskrit dramma [sic] in six acts [upon the myth of the
of
-X
\\
8.
L.
14175.
a.
42.
[sic]
-^
8.
See VEKKATA-KAZU,
by
Brahmananda
Sastri.
[Vijaya-vilasamu.
Edited by V. S.]
1901.
14175. b. 2.
See VlKEAMAEKA.
,,&#& tfOC
14058.
[Tiruvattiyuru
14174. h. 47.C1.)
Venkataraya
a. 2.
VENKATA
gamwalsa.
^S-r^^^caiTvc
Prataparudriyamu. An original drama in Telugu [in 10 acts on the career of Raja Prataparudra of Warangal]
pp. xvi. 175,
i.
-^ifcS^^
II
[Niti-sastra-
With
1878.
fc>S';&>.
VENKATA
VENKATA
S^eJsxi
.
SASTRI, CheUapilla.
Telugu drama [on the myth of the loves of Aniruddha and Bana's daughter Usha.]) pp. i. i. 70, i. 1901. 8. 14174. h. 29. [Ma dras,]
The English
title is
s&>.
(Usha.
An original
$X-
from
the cover.
VENKATA-RA7U,
rangadhara
the
Cliemaliura Lakshmanami'iti/a-
Being the Bhagavad-glta adapted by Venkata Sastri into Telugu dvipada verse.] pp. v. 227. 14174. i. 18. 12. Vlzagapatam, 1897.
ti]
pu., (VEHKATA-PATI).
charitra.
^rtfoX'tf
[A poem
(SaiSQ^ji&a. in 3 dsvdsas on
[Phala-pra-
darsini.
Sarangadhara's temptation and Edited martyrdom, by Venkata-razu (c. 1630). with notes by] V. Venkataraya Sastry.) pp. 3,
legend of
184.
standard astrological original, partly compiled from influence of the various positions works, on the
of
the planets.
Madras, 1910.
8.
14175.
a.
42.
commentary.] pp.
vi.
101.
Vizagapatam, 1898.
14053. coc. 22.
8.
Vijaya vilasamu [or Subhadra-parinayanamu. A poem in 3 dsvdsas, interspersed with
prose, on the epic legend of the loves of Arjuna and Subhadra, dedicated to Raja Raghu-natha
VENKATA
SASTRI, Ketavarapu.
Ethical Poet.
S.]
See [Addenda]
^tfk-tfS'ii [Bhaskara-
1910.
12.
14174.
i.
Razu of Tanjore, and composed about 1630-40] by Chemakura Venkataraju. Published [and edited
with notes,
etc.,]
37.
VENKATA
fSb
. . .
by
Sri Raja
K. R. V. Krishn Rau
pp.
xii. 91.
&
t
Bahadur.
1901.
(SiKc&&v--6&>.)
Madras,
^ef^o&ir
eSlrs5^'':jj;&> -s
II
[Akhanda-
8.
14174. k. 66.(7.)
gautaml-mahatmyamu.
Puranic compilation
293
VENKATA-SASTKI-
i:\KATA-srmiA
on the legends of the holy places along the course of the river Godavarl, and the efficacy of pilgrimages thither, in 2 sections of prose mixed with
verse, styled
-
^,-jJ
[Madras,] 1900.
8.
14174. g. 49.
VENKATA-SIVAYA SASTRI,
)>u. to the god
latter containing
tr-8y&i&>.
iva.]
[Hara-satakamu.
pp. 15.
"Sa^'fi
ovrre
[Bet'
pp.
ii.
^Stonsfc [Madras,]
14174. bbb. 2.(1.)
wada, 1897.]
12.
14174. a. 19.(2.)
8.
&dyt$gtfx>.
to
[Hari-satakamu.
pp. 15.
108 verses
"Sasr-S
14174.
ooTZ
a. 19.(1.)
:
[Kafichi-
[Bezwada, 1897.]
12.
varada-raja-mahatmyamu. and prose of the religious traditions associated with the cult of Vishnu or Varada-raja at Kanchi
or Conjevaram.] pp. 8. 1898.
ii.
An
account in verse
VENKATA-SIVUpU, Rdyasamu.
an Indian
medieval
story.
Rani Balamba
TrvoaiT'tS
. .
42.
*$*ton3x>
[Madras,]
14175. a. 3.(3.)
Reprinted from the Telugu Zenana Magazine, Bezwada, Madras [printed], 1901. 8'. pp. 13.
14174. g. 37.(5.)
VENKATA-SESHAYYA,
paitrimedhika-prayoga.
[1899.]
Vvtsd.
See PITRI-MEDHA.
VENKATA-SUBBA AIYAR,
[Anahitagni1897Edited by V.]
14028.
...
d.
8.
70.
It. V. See VENKATAC ., and others. Notes on KAMANUJULU NAYODD, the Telugu Text for the Matricvlation [sic] Examination 1898. By ... Venkata Subba Aiyar,
Sanskrit-Telugu
etc.
1898.
8.
8.,
14174. k. 62.
Dictionary.
pp.
i. ii. i. i. i.
387.
Madras, 1893.
14174. n. 26.
VENKATA-SUBBA-RAMA SASTRI,
High
School,
of S.P.G.
8.
Madras.
. . .
See
RANGACHARYAR, K.
Vatsa-
Zamindar of Kotham.
Translated into Telugu Elementary Botany 1909. 12. by S. Venkatasubbarama Sastri, etc.
14174. eee. 16.
fasrt&^TVQ
[Bahar ul-lughat.
lary.]
A Hindustani-Telugu vocabu^poo-i^X
>
pp. 2, 110.
[Tuni, 1895.]
8.
VENKATA-SUBBA-RAMA SASTRI,
MAHA-BHARATA.
Modern
Versions.
Sarasvati.
See
[Sabhd-parva.]
14174. n. 37.
o&3-6ao-'7vo ;i'o'cr
s$b
e
sfcjj^S^^
)3''e^5j!).
-?ill
[Sabha-parva.
With Telugu
[Maha-yoga-
xiii. vi.
248, 5.
See
MAHA-BHARATA.
&&eT?*tf&s&>
Modern
axr-toS
"
Versions.
[Virdta-parva.]
[Virata-
parva.
With Telugu
[Vastu-svachchhan-
subba-rama.]
on the preparation and of metals and minerals, with medicinal qualities &>?> OF-oe_ ii. iv. 542. Sanskrit damritamu.
treatise
VENKATA-SUBBA RAU,
pu.
ooo eT'jr^rS'a'fsiua.
quotations.]
pp.
[Tuni, 1906.]
8.
SASTRI,
14174. ee. 9.
A
80<
treatise
etc.]
Hindu
e.
music,
48.
VENKATA-SrVA
Soma-ydjula.
VENKATA-SUBBA RAU,
^
Neti, of
Guntur Mission
1889.
VENKATA-SIVAVADHANI,
o
Vdvildla.
[Dharmaja-rnja*f College 1901. suyainu. A legendary romance.] pp.107. J&ce>sr^ See PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Ellore.
vol. [Manju-vani.] 12. 1898-1905.
i.,
s5^.$-5T>ir
tf&x>.
no.
vol.
i.
iii.,
no.
10.
[Vidyaranya-(madhava-
charya-)charitamu.
An
historical
account of
14174.
ll.Cvols. 1-3.)
295
VENKATA-SUBBA
P., of Ongole.
s. s.
VENKATA-SUBBA
Calendar
/
296
VENKATA-SUBBA RAU,
for 4,000 years.
KIDES.
S:.)
pp.
i. ii.
133; 2 plates.
Rajahmun-
1894.
Fol.
dry, 1894.
8.
14174. g. 40.C2.)
14003.
An
Ephemeris
showing
.
English
.
dates
. .
from
A.D.
See
Venisamhara nataka pradarsana of the Rajahmundry Hindu Theatrical Company. [A letter to the editor of the "Desopakari" on a
version by V. Subba-rayudu of the Sanskrit play.] 14174. g. 62.(2.) 8. Ellore, 1902. pp. 31.
[1900.]
4.
14174, n. 39.
VENKATA-SUBBA RAU,
DoX'g'S^a^sSx)
Peruri.
See
AMAKA-
jlvitamu.
An
logy from the works of the poet Papaya-lingamu (born Saka 1735).] pp.22. Cocanada, 1898. 8.
14174. g. 63.(1.)
8.
8
14092.
b. 11.
VENKATA-SUBBA RAU,
[For the works Janaedited and published by V. R. in the which have been registered ranjani-grantha-mala" in this Catalogue, see under the following headEentdla.
[1899.]
14090. bb.
S.,
14.
see under
MAHA-BHARATA.
gltdJ\
Modern
Versions.
[Bliagavad-
ings
:]
ARUNDHAT!.
CHAUDAPPA.
DRAUPADI.
PRAHLADA.
SAVITRI.
PURANAS.
Varaha-purdna.
Nelaturu.
SURA-BHANDESVARAMD.
LOPAMUDRA.
See VENU-G5PALA.
VEMANA.
[Venu1910.
i.
gopala-satakamu.
1910,
Edited by V. R.]
16.
36. (1.)
14174.
es^oJJ&sog'.
. . .
See ATHAR&*" [DhanUFVANA-RAHASYA. (^ ^W^***-?* masa-mahatmya. Edited with Telugu translation 14028. c. 50. 1882. 8. by Venkata-subba.]
VENKATA-SUBBA SASTRI,
See PURANAS.
[Ananda-dipika.
pp.
i.
Instructive
160.
Mi/la-
subba.]
14174. g. 61.
[Hasya-lahari.
A collection
of
[For other works edited by V. S., see under the following headings :] KALA. APPAPPA.
8.
14016.
c.
55.
humorous
etc.
tales, jests,
efc.]
8.
In progress.
PURANAS.
Bhagavata-purdna.
[Haris-
[Kesari-vilasamu.
pp. 96.
A novel.]
108
chandropakhyana-sara-sangrahamu.
epitome of the Harischandropakhyana.]
See PURANAS.
Madras, [1895.]
^s>Ss"*!fSx>.
8.
14174. g. 25.
Slianda-purana.
<^j
^***MT^o.
[1882.]
[Satyavatl-satakamu.
14174.
i.
^r^^^gjS'o.
[Harischandropakhyana.]
ethical verses.
Mylapore
36X2.)
8.
14018. b. 18.
(Madras), 1910.
12.
[Vani-svayamvaramu, or Vara-sulka-natakamu. A drama in 5 acts on the dangers of early marriage and payment of bridegrooms.] pp. ii. 91. Mylapore (Madras), 1909.
VENKATA-SUBBA SASTRI, Nelaturu VenJcatesapu. See MAHA-BHARATA. Modern. Versions. [Harivamsa.~\ ~^^^^^> "s^ [Sesha-dharma. <^j
11
by Venkata-subba
14175.
a. 13.
8.
Toleti.
(
14174. h. 47.C3.)
VENKATA-SUBBA SASTRI,
VENKATA-SUBBA RAU,
gum's
critical
Sree Veeresalin-
Biography.
S., of Chengalvaraya Naihar's School, Madras. Copious Annotations on the Telugu Text for the Matriculation Exaniina-
297
-VENKATE8A
VENKATA-SVAMI NAYADU,
chandrika or
Aylniiln.
296
Upanyasa
iv., v.
part of Bharata-siira-ratuavali
and Niti-
to Essay-writing in Telugu for the use of Students preparing for tho School
A Guide
cliandrika, Mitra-bhedamu].
Copious Annotations on the Telugu Text for the Matriculation Examination of the University
of Madras, 1900
foil.
(&"&-
Madras, 1888.
8.
pT;5S'p
1910.
$'.)
pp. xvi.
112;
plate.
Mmlrat,
12.
14174. m. 39.
PILIJU.
kanda, ch.
ii.
Sonmalai
Naidoo,
and
Hindustani
Venkataswamy
14172.
e.
; part of Bhartri-hari's Niti-satakamu ; and Nlti-chandrika i., with a preface called Kavya-
etc.
1880.
8.
10.
of
poetry, and
VENKATA-SVAMI NAYTJDU,
vinda-svami-pu
.
Ummadi-fetti
tSj)
Go-
English
3~>k&&TS*$ )
nsSx>.
Madras, 1900.
14174. k. 45.(4.)
[Sangita-
8.
vidya-darpanamu.
Sanskrit verses
dissertations.]
A manual of
music, comprising
VENKATA-STJBBAYYA,
V., see
R.
1901.
8.
14174.
e.
17.
DHUKJATI.
SRI-NATHUDU.
Sir,
VENKATA-STIBRAHMANYAMU,
>
S>'S^"$
K-f^g?r
rt$&'s&:.
Maharaja
of
Bobbili.
tsa^S^ ^Sorsfc>e-75r,
satakamu.
51
16.
14174. a. 12.C4.)
Bobbin, 1905.
12.
S&csbsiu.
14174.
a.
32.
sr^S^^
A
tract
[Jyotis-sastra-visha-
12.
&
-a
[Sita-svayamvaramu.
Edited by V.]
1887.
[Sii-maha-bharata-srlmad ramayana vimar?amu. With Essays on the character of the two epics.
8.
14174. k. 44.C3.)
VENKATA-StJRYA
pu.
of
-3
(
natakamu.
32.
VENKATA-VITHALA DASH,
. . .
of Nagapur.
Ran of Bobbili who was Gopala-krishna Ranga With in the siege of Bobbili in 1757. killed
Vira Razu.] preface by Nadakuduti
pp. 4,
ii.
^ScSSS-sy^ys
tf
8^;&3.
[Purandara
dasu-
charitramu.
of the
An
47.
12.
14174. h. 34. (7.)
Vaishnava votary and poet Purandara with specimens of devotional lyrics by him Dasa, and his school, adapted from Kannada.] pp. 40.
*efe."
VENKATA SVAMI,
-
Yarrd.
Vastugunadeepika
[Madras,] 1898.
8.
14175. a. 3.(5.)
(s-^wrtb rasas').
plants,
.
VENKATA
Improved
&
edited by his dutiful son Erra Second edition, pp. xxxii. 944.
[Atmaon psycho-physics, yaksha-gdna yeruka. See NAEASAYYA, Kailimclln. in verse and prose.]
YOGI.
wj^&S'
cc6^Tr>^56j
tract
Improved and edited Vastugunadeepika Third edition. Garu. by ... Erra Subbarayadu 1 plate. Madras, 1908. 8. pp. xxxii. ii. 968 ;
. .
.
TSo$s
99.
*'il
>
[Tbeosophical poems,
etc.]
8.
14174. ee. 6.
1902.
8-
pp. 9514175 a 9
-
The author describe! liimtelf <u ton of Vetilcamma and tht "favourite (atma-kontndu) of CheA** R<~ija."
VENKATESA,
DHVAKI)-
disciple
of
Nrisimha,
(VEMKATA-
[rinivasa-7ilasaniu.
299
VENKATESUDUmythological
-VENKATESVAEA
VENKATESVARA
Polavaram
SEKHARA.
300
romance.
into Telugu verse interspersed with D. Tirupati Sastri and Ch. Venkatesvara prose by See PERIODICAL 1903-1905. Sastri.] pp. 172.
Sanskrit
sr<y-cpsroS3e9S&>.
PUBLICATIONS.
vol. vi., no. 1
Ellore.
&o&"5r&
1902-1903.
8.
[Sarasvati.']
14174.
ll.(vols. 6, 7.)
Alankara-
Without
title-page.
chandrodayam
VENKATESUpU,
i3X''?r cjL
l
Nimisha-Jcavi.
-^^.t&^r'Q S&ofiHb
strulu Garu.
1900.
8.
14175. a. 10.C9.)
Trans-
preceptor Jagan-natha.
Telugu ... by ... Thirupati Venkateswara Kavulu, etc. 1907. 14174. h. 36.(4.) 8.
See TIRUPATI
SASTRI,
D.,
narasayya Patnayakulu.]
1897.
Vizagapatam,
14174. k. 20.(1.)
8.
and VENKATEetc.
VENKATESVARA DIKSHITA,
zr'&S'-XoQZ'.
tract on horoscopy.
Anarghanaradam,
1909.
8.
14174. h. 57.(1.)
With Telugu interpretation.] EKAMRA JYOTISHKUDU, A. tf^8^ n [Four See 8. [1864.] pp. 1-22. astrological tracts.]
14053.
pp. 1-26.
d. 9.
c.
[Bandaru-sata14175.
a.
vadhanamu.]
1910.
8.
32. (10.)
[1865.]
8.
14053.
26.
Dambhavamanam,
etc.
1909.
8.
VENKATESVARA
Polavaram
sJ'tf-C'N
14174. h. 57X2.)
(Harshacharitramu.)
Siistri.]
8.
[Sarasvati]
5.)
[Revised by V.
S., etc.]
33.
etc.
1908.
Rukmangada
1906.
8.
14174. k. 52.(5.)
natakain
[Revised by V.
8.
14174. h. 37.(1.)
See BILHANA.
Vikramankadevacharitramu.
190'6.
kateswara Kavulu,
etc.
8.
See MANCHANNA.
bahu-charitramu.
katesvara Sastri.]
katesvara Sastri.]
See TIRUPATI SASTRI, D., and VENKATESVARA SASTRI, Ch. Pandavapravasam, etc. 1907. 8.
14174. h. 36X8.)
Pandavaswametham,
etc.
1907.
8.
Umapathyabhyu14175.
a. 32.C5.)
14174. h. 36X3.)
dayam.
8.
-
[Pandava-vija-
See PURANAS.
.
.
Devi
.
lhagavata
purana.
yamu.]
1905.
8.
[Sarasvati.]
14174. gg. 2Xvols. 6, 7.)
Second edition.
1907.
8.
14174. h. 36X2.)
301
VENKATESVA15ASASTRI,
ClK-II.^.illa,
-VENKAT
Pandit of See TIRUPATI
:.\M
809
VENKATESVARA
SASTRI, D.,
Nnrasimha
Siistri
Raja-yogi.
Edited by Chclluri
1,
Rama
Sastri
ja-yogi (vols.
(vols.
3.5), Viiignmiiri
5),
Pan-
ditarajam,
8.
14174. h. 57.(3.)
2,
and
Son(lii
(vol. 2).]
5 vols.
--
^^."
under the
Sw
SASTRI, Ch.
22X3.)
Appaya
Dikshita.
SASTRI, Ch.
-&v$&^&t&~<rx -?*$!&>.
etc.}
[Vana-ma-
inala-satavadhanamu,
1908.
8.
14174. k. 52.C4.)
DattatrSya.
Sr.sliaySryuJu. iSiva-svarodaya.
Piirnananda Gosvami.
ts^oiSwsJ'S -BVII
Atma-shatka,
Maha-vakya-viveka,
Chatussloki-
1903-1905.
Sastri.]
bhagavata, Sapta-sloki-gitii, Garbha-gita, Tattvodaya,Jlvan-mukti-gita, and Nirvana-shatka, edited with Telugu paraphrase and commentary by P.
Venkatesvarudu.]
1907.]
pp.
i.
32.
^i^J
[Madras,
b. 25.(2.)
ll.(vols. 6, 7.)
8.
14049.
See VIRA-NANDI.
Sri
Chandraprabha chari-
VENKATESVARUDU,
Velpuri Bralimanam<~ihja-pu*.
Translated into Telugu ... by ... TiruVenkateswarulu. 1906. 8. 14174. gg. 15.C1.) pati
tramu.
^
The
stanzas.
JT or=
v T,
ce^ -aN
legend of the
cow and
Mudrarakshasamu Translated into Telugu ... By ... Tirupati Ven8. 14174. h. 52.Q.) 1908. kateswara Kavulu.
See VISAKHA-DATTA.
. .
Vizia20.C3.)
14174.
VENKATESVARUDU,
gtv-fXr<&jS&:.
Puttlsapu.
See
KAPILA.
VENKATESVARULU NAYUDU,
Yarlauki
See
[Kapila-sutramu.
With Telugu
1907.
commentary by Venkatesvarudu.]
See MADHAVA.
8.
14049. b. 25.C3.)
[Edited by V. N.,]
etc.
1908.
8.
14174. h. 49.
sn>$s
>:?'';&>.
[Madhava-
VEJTKAT-RAMA
^si
DASTJ, Madi-razu.
pT'fcoS'aiio
nidana.
svarudu.]
With Telugu
1909.
8.
cBo^Tv^sSM.
[Kuclielopakhyanamu.
pp. 38.
"Sasr-eS
A lyrical drama on
See PARAMARTHA.
5oS s5cn>tf-^tf;3bo.
[Para-
martha-saramu.
Venkatesvarudu.]
With
1907.
Telugu
translation
14174. h. 56.(2.)
by
8.
14048.
c.
23.(2.)
VENKAT-EAMANA
ACHARYA.
SASTRI,
V.
See
SANKAR-
tf
^,8.
[Rasendra-chiutamani.
With Telngu
1909.
cc. 30.C3.)
[Atma-bodha. w^j^s-**^ily c With a Telugu commentary ( vivaranamu) by 12. 14048. b. 17.(2.) Venkat-ramaua.] [1881.]
translation
by Venkatesvarudu.]
14043.
VENKAT-RAMA SARMA,
'
Yallupatula, of HarshaSoiSS'jSio
palli.
[Paripurna
bodha
siddhanta
siromani.
With
preface
by V.]
!
1906.
)
8.
14174. b. 50.(3.)
*^2>*> [Rama-lingesvara-satakainu. 108 Saiva devotional Followed by 2 short devotional works, a verses.
(
* -<r'&?>o-iV,Xf3Z&. J
w73^lk~ r'? $
[Advaita-sudhfi-nidhi.
Second
edition.]
pp. 25.
a. 30.(4.)
collection of Sanskrit
and Telugu works on philovols. 1-3 sophy, psycho-physics, and divination, and 5 being compiled with Telugu interpretations of the Sanskrit works by Venkatesvarudu, and
vol. 4 consisting chiefly of
[Chicacole,] 1900.
12.
linjuva.
14174.
VEIfKAT-RAMA SASTRI,
DVAJA.
See BHARA-
y*'!T'Sa-^r
SM -ali [Bharadvaja-siitrn. ;
Telugu works by T.
Edited by V.]
1897.
8.
14028.
d. 59.(7.)
303
VENKAT-RAMAYYASalld.
-VIJAYA-EAGHAVA
Tulasi Dasu, Pushpala
304
VENKAT-RAMAYYA,
AYYA, 8. K.
See VENKATA-KAM-
Rama
Dasu,
and Kolli
l!
Munu-sami Dasu.]
See VEN-
pp.
iv. 82.
^^.
no-F~o-
[Madras, 1898.]
8.
14174. b. 25X2.)
o tfS o * 8 r <?<*>.
VENKAYAMATYTJpTT, Dhenuva-konda.
KATACHALA MANTRI, Dh. P.
VETALA-PANCHAVIMSATI. ^^"f
[Bhetala-panchavimsati kathalu. The 25 Stories of King Vikrama and the Goblin, from the Sanskrit.]
pp.80.
oo-e-V
[Madras?
1864,.']
16.
f.
14174.
5.
VIA SALUTIS.
See
WAY.
Krishna-raya and patron of the poet, who fell at Edited for the battle of Tallikota in 1565]
. . .
VICTORIA, Queen of Great Britain and Ireland. ss?5o#$b-fks$b>x> -an [Life.'] See BHUJANGA RAH, M
.
the
first
time
Madras, 1893.
92.
(1.)
[Vasanta-kusumamu.]
1902.
12.
14174.
f.
17.C3.)
,-
Victorian
12.
;oTD^-n-($'o&-cpa&
S'eg'sSx>.
satakamu.
110
14174. m. 36.
See VEHKATA-RATNAMU, K.
of India
16.
14174.
i.
13X3.)
Bhaskara-sata-
A Nine Gems. The Empress of India. A poem in English Published by the authors as an outward expres.
sion of their heart-felt joy at the assumption of " the title Empress of India," etc. 1876. 12.
14174.
i.
8.
VENKAYYA,
of verse
See VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.
The Life
14174.
of
...
on the legend of the fortunes of Chandra-hiisa, based upon the Jaimini-bharata lix.]
tfo^^tftfe^siu.
pp. 85.
Queen Victoria,
etc.
1897.
8.
g. 42.C2.)
1898.
8.
14174. g. 43.
Madras, 1899.
VALMIKI.
8.
14174. k. 66.C5.)
of
the
VENKAYYA,
yana.
Pulavarti.
See
Rama-
See SHAKSPERE
. . .
fa>v-ir>&
r^'feoS'sioejg""
&>Vv3S1S\\
[Kusa-lava-chari-
1909.
8.
14174. k. 52.C6.)
VENU-GOPALA, the God. fK*-Sr'v?&Zs&> [Venugopala-satakamu. 101 verses in praise of Krishna, " worshipped as Venu-gopala, the Herdsman with
the Flute."
pp. 52.
[Translated by Vidyananda.]
1907.
King 12.
Lear.
14174. h. 15.C2.)
&*&-&>&
Shake-
[Done into Telugu by Vidyaspeare's Tempest. 14174. h. 41. 12. 1907. nanda.]
VIDYAKANYA.
See SAYANA.
of the Bijaya-
36. (1.)
Mordern
VENU-GOPAIA CHETTI,
dency
of.
[sic]
Anagundy.
Eos14174. g. 50.
7.
^SSStfo^s?
pet, 1898.
&*$ X8$o-fr>$x.
pp. 28.
8.
to the
8.
c. 11.
14058.
Catalogue of Books printed in the Madras According Presidency, 1898, j>. 124, this work is edited by C. Hanurnanta Oauda.
VENU-GOPALA
e>-cr'tki tf,^ ex>.
DASTJ, Tiruppanaugdfi,
H,cx>'K*-ir-
VIJAYA-RAGHAVA NAYADTT,
"sll
[A
collection
of
songs on the
305
VIJAYA-RAGHAVAoo-_V [Madras,
14174. k. 38.C3.)
-VIMALA-CHAXIM.'A
pp. 22.
the nuptials of tho god fjSrinivasa as worshipped at Tirupati, based upon a prose narrative translated for
1864.]
8.
SETTI,
S., of
of.
Rau
VIJAYA-RAGHAVA
Office.
Madras Govt.
a^$>s>|onsfc,
8.
^^3)8
2.0-
14174. h. 28.(2.)
7r;S;5?"
of Revenue.
[or
The
raghava
Setti.]
8.
14174.
d. 7.
Stories of the 32 Images, Dvatrimsat-salabhaSjikala kathalu, translated and adapted into Telugu]
VIJAYA-RAMA GAJA-PATI
4.
Second edition.
Press: Madron,
14174. g. 23.
8.
See
14174. g. 42.(1.)
pp. 113.
College
VIJNANESVARA.
SASTRI.
VASDDEVA PARA-BRAHMA
.
.
John
etc.
8.
See YAJNAVALKYA.
c. 13.
-an
the
[Yajnavalkya-smriti.
With
1850.
828.
8.
14174. g. 9.
The Tales
Gooroomoorte.
8.
sr
>
commentary
14039.
c. 9.
4.
"#00. [DvatrimsatTranslated into Telugu by R. Guru-murti Sastri.] pp. 89. See MORRIS (J. C.). Telugu Selections, etc. pt. iii. 1858. 8.
(
8 r3'er J ^e>i{ro5SS'
>
salabhanjikala kathalu.
14174. n. 11.
See YAJNAVALKYA.
[Dharma-sastra.
Vijuanesvara's
Bk.
i.,
308
ii.,
307,
with
commentary Mitakshara
latter.]
[n.d.]
and a
[Dvatrimsat-salabhanjika
called
also
kathalu,
here
8.
c.
14038.
16.
Puttalikopakhyanamu. Edited by Venwith some other tales. version, kata-krishna Sastri.] pp. 78, ii. no-_vl [Madras,
1865.]
8".
revised
VIKHANAS.
^?5$>tf-S> a
t
See
'.
RAY A
JAGA-PATI RAZU.
(^,2.v-
14174. g. 17.
44.(4.)
See JAKKAYA.
oo
s&'Jf^i3'ii
(Vikra-
marka charitramu.)
See SUBRAHMANYUDU,
VIKRAMA-DEVA VARMA.
A.
marka-charitramu.]
B.
S'
)Sx^558wa-5SD*'ll
Vikramarka charitn in
12.
with notes [in Tehigu]. [in the original Sanskrit,] Venkataraya Sastry's Sanskrit Series, pp. "2, ~2,
See SURYA-PRAKASAMU, M. S.
The KrishPublished
notes.
1905.
8.
168.
of the
Madras, 1890.
12.
[a
14058.
a. 2.
Vikramarka charitram
32
tales,] in
new adaptation
14175. a. 10X8.)
Teluu
Sri
Manavati charitam.
drama
in
Telugu
ii. i.
Second
edition.
74.
8.
"3e:Xb Stf^-^SgsSij.)
1902.
pp. iv.
8.
SURI.
14174. h. 30.(5.)
JJ ^rT35'er'c3Sio.
i^ioS'jSM.
[Srinivasa-
VIMALA-CHANDRA
kalyannmu.
drama
ratna-malika sonietiuies
V.
:]
307
-VIEACHAKYULU
VIRA-BHADRA RAU,
Press,
308
SANKARACHARYA.
Works.]
and
Supposititious
Chilukuri, of Vidyd-sdgara
Bezivada
(continued).
Krishnadevaraya
ejjSb
VIPURY ACHARYULU,
[Virat-potuluri
charitrum.
Kadiycila
Mallaya-pu.
fc*
(^g^g'iL-'0'23
iJe^ssio.)
ira^sk..
-f.&X'o
Ste VIRACHARYULU, P. G.
&
'
(W/lfO^
II
^r^^STr-osb
8.
[A
i.
Vira-brahmendra-svamula
vari
deva of Vijayanagar.]
pp.
VIRA-BHADRA RAU,
gadhar.
/.,
ofKatravulapaUi.
in English
SaranJ.
Hindu drama
[Nija-linga-
by
Vira-
drama on the legend Chikkayya by the Liugayat apostle Basava. Followed by a list of benefactors' names. Edited by V. Seshavadhani.] ^s^& [Bezivada,] 1907. 8. pp. 90.
Chikkayya-natakamu.
of the conversion of the sinner
14174. h. 40X1.)
the telugu (fan adaptation original written by ... M. R. Ry. P. L. Narasimha Rao Garu of Pittapur). pp. iii. iii. 119. 12. 14174. h. 45. Cocanada, 1908.
bhadra Rao
from
VIRA-BHADRUDU,
:be)^^j^5\
Allaka.
f&$'xi.
1901.
[Mallana
yogi
satakamu.
VIRA-BHADRACHARYULU, Munduru.
ODICAL
See PERI-
Edited by V.]
8.
14174. b. 29.Q.)
PUBLICATIONS.
[Viva-srit.
Vedurupaka
Edited by V.]
Rayavaram.
1906-1908.
1.
VIRA-BHADRTTDTJ, Munduru.
CHARYULU.
See VIRA-BHADRA-
14028. bbb.
The VIRA-BRAHMAMU, Srl-rama Gavgaya-pu Telugu Drama Rathnamala vilasam or Chandrakanthanatakam. By Sreeram Veerabra.hmam
.
Garu.
[A romantic play
pp. 100.
'3sfc<&**r
tr-csbstfo
[Veduru-
of Chandra-kanta
and Ratna-mala.
6, 99.
Edited by
>ir*3tix>
8.
(tS^s&r-v
c-o^-^o^pr4aro.) pp.
Madras, 1907.
14174. h. 43.
VIRA-BHADRA KAVI,
PlNA VlRA-BHADRUDU.
Pillala-inarri Pina.
See
12.
VIRA-BHADRA
Press, Bezwada.
RAIT,
l
Chllukii.ri,
ej-S'8
of Vidyd-aagara
tramu.
A
I
8.
earliest times.
Second edition.]
[Life.]
I;
1
See VIRACHARYULU, P. G.
vol.
&
Pro-
i.
pp.33,
369;
plate,
^fe"
[Madras,'] 1910.
12.
f.
Vira-brahmendra14174.h.l6.
14174.
41.
K. V. Lakshmana Buu.
Forms
Series edited by
[Kala-jnanamu.
phecies 1894.
for the present era.]
pp. 37.
14174. eee. 6.
Hasyatarangini.
[A drama
.
satirising the
evils of
8.
vices of
Hindu
society,
Chilukuri Veerapt.
i.
pp. 32.
Bezvada, 1899.
8.
frioS'SM.
14174. h. 30.U.)
[Virat-potuluri
Vira
lyrical
Hindu
Sarnsr.ri.
life
and teachings
a
saint
of Vii-a-brabmendra Svanii of
Hindu home.
By -an
Chilukuri Veerabhadrarow
pp.
ii.
and prophet of the artificer Published by Konda Sankaracharyulu and caste. Madras pp. 80. Kadiyala Vlpury-iicliaryulu.]
Potulur,
[printed],
52.
Beztvada, 1898.
8.
1891.]
8.
14174. h. 26.C1.)
14174. h. 16.
309
-VIRA-RAGIIAVA
VIRA-NANDI,
disciple
310
Sri
VIRA-MALLAYYA,
(BAPAYA).
of
Abhaya-nandi.
drama
in
puriinamu.]
78.
Bezwada, 1908.
8.
Chandraprabha charitramu (ffo^^^rtre^sk). [A Jain religions story.] Translated into Telugu from the original Sanscrit of Veeranandi by
Sathavathanulu Tirupati Venkateswaralu.
swati Series.)
(Sara-
14174. h. 51.
Menakakausika
samvadam.
pp. 94.
Cocanada, 1906.
8.
nymph
tulu.
[A poetical dialogue between the Menakii and the saint Visvamitra who
her.]
VIRANlf A, Pina.
was tempted by
pp. 16.
By K.
Veeramalliah Pan-
Bezwada, 1909.
12.
14174.
i.
VIRAPA
29.(2.)
RAZTJ, Tyada-puaapdfi,
o^metrical
STyS'SsSx)
-an [Andhra-padakaramn.
A
11
Sangita Satya Harischandra natakam. [A lyrical drama in 6 acts on the legend of the truthful king Harischandra,] by Kasinadhuni
VIRA-RAGHAVACHARYULU,
appa's
College,
K. A., of Pachaiy-
Veeramalliah Pantulu.
S's&j.)
t ((5ontf(StfSifr'8VT\OiZ$iTr to"
Madras.
See
pp.
ii.
iii.
115,
i.
Bezwada, 1908.
8.
LATA DEVI
SARKAR.
School
14174. h. 52.(4.)
Sangita
Tarachandreum.
[An
operatic
drama on the legend of the adulterous loves of the Moon-god and Tara, Brihaspati's wife,] by
Kasinadhuni Veeramalliah Pantulu.
csbs5i3.
T5d
(
14174. m. 38.
Stories from
. .
Indian History
.
by K. A.
er
>
tjiS"o^,-
Viraraghavachariar
<$j3'i$<M.
Telugu
edition.
pp.
ii.
83.
Bezivada, 1909.
8.
14174. h. 47X4.)
Madras.)
162.
Bombay
12.
Calcutta,
i^S&g.
tho
[Stri-vidya.
of
Verses advocating
pp.
16.
14174. m. 37.
education
\_Bezwada,} 1909.
women.] 16.
"Sa^6
i.
14174.
35X2.)
ViRA-RAGHAVACHARYTTLU,
works edited by V., see
headings
:]
Vitizamuri.
[For
under the
following
Sree Ushaparinayam.
the myth of the loves of
Kasinadhuni Veeramalliahpantulu. ^ifc s>3e3csix&>. 14174. h. 52X3.) Bezwada, 1908. 8. pp. 82, i.
VIRA-RAGHAVA-DASUDIT, CUmalcurti.
s&sj^tfcsboKiiSi
fiS>prCocrP8? ej'4fex).
s
&
VIRA-NAGAYYA, Odayaru.
and
others.
See RAMANCJACHAR-
[Sita-rama-
Sree Chanakya charitram YULU, K., ... by K. Ramanuja Chari ... 0. Veeranagayya, 14174. f. 1. 12. 1885. etc.
hridayambu, or Padunaru razula kathalu. Sixter-n Vaishnava stories of the adventures of certain
kings, illustrating various themes of religion and ethics, and purporting to have been narrated to
Rama by Hanuman.
Svami.]
Edited by
etc.
I.
Kotesvara
Madras, 1908,
8.
In progrett.
RAGHAVA KAVISVARUDU.
VIRA-RAGHAVA SASTRI,
PRABHU.
.
VIRANA MANTRI,
.$
. . .
Pochi-razula Vira-bhadra-pu
5(3iS'N
<* a*'*Xi>b-$B6gj&* J
[ManuA work in 5 dsvasas of mixed vamsa-puranamu. verse and prose on the mythical Manu and the
SbJ&S'oSr ^Trrasitt
5*.
SsSoeJS
charitrainu.
Edited by V.
S.]
8.
14175. a. 27.
VIRA-RAGHAVA SASTRI,
Padma-purana.
j
Uchchi.
See POEANAS.
II
with him. legends and genealogies connected Edited by M. Bhairava-murti Ayya.] pp. 107.
[Masulipatam,] 1897.
8.
14174. gg. 5.
^r.^js&-;SaSr.
311
V1RA-RAGHAVAYYASee
-VIEESA-LINGAMU
312
VIRA-RAGHAVAYYA, Hanumanta-vazzhala.
GOLDSMITH
(0.)-
Padmini vilasam.
and
"
[Being the
with
crudely illustrated, on the history of Bobbili and its defence by Raja Ranga Rau against the forces
of
"
poem
Edwin
Angelina
1901.
Telugu
metrical version]
by Hanumunta
pp.
raghavaih
[sic], etc.
8.
14174. k. 51.C3.)
VIRA-RAGHAVAYYA,
>
Mosarla.
-all
,&&-
VIRESA-LINGAM, Arddhyula.
^j
. . .
See
BHADRA KAVI.
^(S'oE~
tr>ll
by V.]
[1879.]
VIRESA-LINGAMU, Kandukuri,
[Life.]
Ran
Bahadur.
Sree
1894.
See VENKATA-SUBBA
critical
RAU,
Toleti.
Veeresalingum's
Biography.
8.
14174. g. 40.(2.)
pp.
b. 12.
See AESOP.
VIRA-RAGHAVAYYA,
pu.
Panguluri Lakshmayamdtya-
lated
into
The Rajahhamsa natakam. Telugu drama [in 5 acts on the loves and marriage of Rajahamsa and Kanaka- valli]. Authorised [i.e. comof posed] by Panguloori Veeraragaviah Garu
Appicutla. 8. 1910.
(tr>2!5J*o;5^6oS';&>.)
in verse,
by K. Veeresalingum,
etc.
1893.
8.
14174. g. 39.
See
BROWN
.
(C. P.).
Telugu-English
14174. n. 45.
pp. 92.
Madras,
14174. h. 60.C5.)
4.
VIRA-RAGHAVUplT,
(tf-so5?xj*sS5rc8SciJo.)
Nelluri
Venkata pati-pu"
See HARSHA-DEVA.
[Ratnavali.
[1885.]
[Vasumdharii-parinayamu. A romantic poem, interspersed with prose.] 1897, Nellore. (wsfc>etc. See PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS.
I&J&
(tfjO^r
Translated by Viresa-lingamu.]
8.
14174. h. ll.(3.)
See KALIDASA.
-an) [Amudrita-grantha-chintamani.]
vol. xvii., no. 6.
1885-1904.
canto
8.
[AbhijSana-sakuntala-natakamu.
Viresa-lingamu.]
1885.
Translated by
14174. h.
11. (1.)
8.
1.
See KALIDASA.
[Mala-
VIRA-SVAMI SASTRI,
[For
Nivritti,
works
edited
:]
by V.
vikagnimitramu.
[1885.]
Translated by Viresa-lingamu.]
14174. h. 11.C2.)
following headings
ANUPANA.
BASAVA-EAZU.
LOLIMBA-EAJA.
8.
NAD!.
[Ch.
JAYA-KRISHNA DASU.
SARNGADHAEA.
VIRAYA, Sanna.
See CHANNA-VIRATA.
j*>**-
[Para-
Copious notes,
etc.
14174. g. 54.C1.)
See SUBBA-RAYUDU,
M.,
and
etc.
V!EESA-LIN-
GAMU, K.
1909-1910.
14174. m. 35.
An exposition
of monistic
.
.
12.
See TIMMAYA, K. G.
Rajasekhara vilasamu
1896.
pp. 136. [Madras ? n.d.] 16. 14174. a. 9. Without title-page; apparently printed about 1860.
Nidiganti,
o o o
VIRAYYA,
Kaduru.
and
CHENGALVA RAZU,
-
[With preface by K.
V.]
8.
14174. k. 47.(3.)
See
Ti,?y%?)sSjiiJ<TrBr^.
[Pedda-
VIEESA-LINOAMU, K.
Reader,
etc.
Bobbili-maha-razu-katha.
popular
poem,
1909.
8.
14174. m. 34.
313
VIRESA-LINGAMU
(conlife
. . .
VIRESA-LINGAMU
314
tramu of Virt'sa-lingamu] by
son.
With
viii.
by General Macdonuld.
London, 1887.
ANANTAYAMATYUDH.
DHAEMANNA, Ch. T. KETANA. MAHA-BHARATA. Nannaya and Tikkana's Version.
MALLAYYA, N.
MOLLA.
8.,
and
pp.
200; 6
8.
SINOAYYA, Gh. N.
14174. g. 20.
~w-
SOMA-NATHUPU, N.
TAMMAYAMATYUDU.
TIKKANA SOMA-YAJI.
An
8.
[Alankara-sangraharau.]
pp.
i.
14174. g. 48.(1.)
Madras, 1903.
8.
14174.
e. 13.C3.)
adaptation [in " narrative prose] of Shakespere's King Lear." Fourth edition. pp. 21. (a^-ieo-cre^^o.)
Chitraketu charitram.
An
Lanka.) (Part ii. #-0*2?^ 37* a'*'atfr ,<$,.) By K. Veeresalingum. ( 3 2 pts. Rajahmundry, 1892-1894. 8. 14174. g. 19.
Female Malayala.
Forms
nos. 1
Tanuku, 1910.
8.
and 14 of
the
Chintamani
Series.
Dakshina gograhanam.
Women's Malabar,
Being a translation of [part
or
i.
Stri
original
drama
of] ...
Malm-bharata]
pp. 62.
By Kandukuri
14174. h. 24.(1.)
lingam Pantulu's "Satyarajah's Travels." Reprinted from the Indian Social Reformer, pp. 69.
Madras, 1901.
12.
14174.
f.
19.(1.)
Veeresalingum.
Rajahmundry, 1897.
Sathya sanjeevani.
Hasya
sanjeevani.
A number of humorous
sj^^g^os^s?)
-au
3 pts.
Rajah-
14174. g. 16.(1.)
Rajahmundry, 1895-1896.
8.
Sathyavathi charitram.
for the use of females.
14174. g. 41.
Vinoda-tarangini, Zchdramu, Guru-susrusha, Pelli vettina taruvdta pedda pelli, Unmatta-praldpamu, Grahanamulu, Yogydyngya-vicharamu, Varshamu, Hindu-mahd-janula matasabha, Sakunamulu, Durdchdra-dushanamu, Nava-ndgarikulu, Lokottara-vivdhamu, Roga-chikitsa, Mudha bhdrya manchi Kuldbhimdnamu, magadu, Sisu-poshanamu, Vasullu, VHsyd-vishaya-samvddamu, Nddula bhedamu, Svarga-loka-sukhamu, Chandra-grahanamu, Ndrada-sandarsanamu, Yajna-prayatnamu, Jamlddri-dharma-kharsu, Hindu-vivdhamulu, Vindyaka-chaturthi, Antya-pushkaramiihdtmyamu, Jamd-bandi, Gottdlamma-sabha, Bahubhdryatvamu, Hindu-mata-sabha, Yogdbhyilsamu, Bahishk>~ira-patrikalu, Biila-bhdryd-vriddha-bhartri-samvddamu, Kanyd-sulkamu, Vindyaka-chaturthi, Atibdlya-vivdhamu, and Municipal ndtakamu.
Ft. 2 ii of the 3rd edition. The titles of the pieces are
edition,
Apiitra-ddnamu,
Part
pp. 50.
14174. g. 16.(2.)
i.
Old Poets
(Part
to
ii.
.
.
A.D. 1650.
1650.)
Part
iii.
Modern
ii.
From A.D.
4, 216.
3 pts.
pp.
160,
2, 8, 160,
Complete Notes [by Paramatmuni Ramasvarnayya and Perumanam Maha-devayya] on Neethi deepika [a series of- moral verses by
VIresa-lingamu ; comprising the original text with word-for-word interpretation, paraphrase,
SUNDARA-KAMA
of] the
8.
i.
Rajahmundry, 1895-1898..
8.
14174. g. 34.
1901.
14174. n. 30.(4.)
See SURYA-NARAYANA
ASTRI, D,,
and notes,
Forms
ii.
in schools]
Chittoor,
^SSfbrsb tSS^wj&i.
pp.
44.
^$3."
12.(1.)
and SONDARA-RAMA SxsTRi, C. Complete Notes on F. A. Telugu Text, 1909 [viz. on V.'s Andhra Kavula Cbaritramu ii.], etc.
12.
14174.
f.
1908.
8.
Life of
14175. a. 28.
The
Victoria,
315
VIRESA-LINGAMUof India.
-VYASA-MUETI
VISVAKARMA,
8.
Madras,
zsfr-i^~&^
kasa.
(
316
Empress
(^S
14174. g. 42X2.)
the
God.
pra-
-1898.
^s*.) pp.61.
Pajahmundry,1897.
pp. 98.
With
Second edition,
8.
14174. g. 43.
a Telugu translation by N. Guru-liuga Sastri.] pp. ii. 226. ^(^H DVTF-S- [Madras, 1896.] 8.
14053. ccc. 15.
The
Vinodha
tharangini,
or
Pleasures
^Si5 -) P. V.
.
.
Whirligig. By Rao Bahadur K. Veerasalingam Pantulu, with a translation and glossary by A. Galletti. pp. i. 14, ii. Rajahmundry, 1902. Fol.
14174. p.
1.
VISVAMBHARA
Sanscrit Primer,
1827.
8.
14174. n. 18.
VISVAMBRA
edited
SASTRI.
The Vivekavarthani
Select articles
contributed to the
(1882-94).
Vivekavardhani of 1875-76
(S>3rC
.
VISVA-NATHA SASTRI,
by V.
S.,
By Kandukuri Veeresalingum.
Rajahmundry
Totuluru.
,
see
3 parts.
1896.
BUKKANA.
PCRANAS.
PURANAS.
14174. g. 44.
VIRESVARA SVAMI,
MENDEA SVAMI.
See VIEA-BEAH-
VISVA-NATHA YAJNESVARA.
SASTEI.
VISAKHA-DATTA.
See LAKSHMI-NAEASIMHA RAU, Prachanda Chanakyam. An original drama [based upon the Mudra-rakshasa]. 1909. 8.
14174. h. 49.C5.)
TAEATAMYA.
^s&jj"
See
[Taratamyadi-sad-ratna-mala-vivriti. Being (l) the Anu-taratamya-stotra, with (2) the Brihator Taratamyadi-sad-ratna-miila, a taratamya-st Sanskrit exposition by Vithalacharya of the
.
1885.
12.
f.
14174.
1.
former, and
Mudrarakshasamu.
[A drama]
in seven
acts.
(3) a "praghatika or commentary the latter, in Sanskrit, by the same, etc.] upon obi. 8. 14028. dd. 25. [1909.]
VIVAHAMIT.
Tirupati Venkateswara Kavulu. [Reprinted from tbe "Sarasvati."] (s&>(^ -cr> ;S5&>.) pp.88. Coca| l
nada, 1908.
8.
6fftf*b"Sw8A*teeo.
14174. h. 52.C1.)
razu.]
8.
VISHNU-CHITTAN.
VISHNTJ-PADA KAVI.
purdna.
(
See PEEIY-ARVAR.
14174. k. 51.(2.)
See VIJAYA-EAMA
GAJA-PATI RAZU.
^J &TZ*O
$J<SF>I<<$S>X>
-an [Audhra-bha-
gavatamu.
VOCABULARIES.
See DICTIONARIES.
See
VUMRE All
VYASA.
SHA.
VISVA,
Sf-QoSc?^ a^iO^oi^ [Nanartha-visvaA metrical Sanskrit nighantu, or Visva-n.
dictionary of select words, in 5 sargas, ascribed to the mythical Vyasa. With a metrical Telugu
sr'^^^^a^^^ [Vaidya-sastramu.
of medical practice, ascribed to the
^n.8^
handbook
legendary
sage
Vyasa,
and purporting
to
be
translated by Kamakshayya from the Sanskrit.] pp. 8, vi. 202. Madras, 1906. 8. 14174. ee. 10.
rendering to each verse, and supplemented by a Telugu metrical work with the same title, in 2 Edited with Telugu word-for-word intersargas.
pretation by Kalla Slta-rama-svami.] pp. 74. am, 1909. 12. \_Iclichapur 14090. b. 47.
~\
VYASA-MURTI SASTRI,
KRISHNA MISRA.
(
Akundi.
l
See [Addenda]
l
Chandrodayam.
etc.)
2r6 $-s'o ;
1910,
etc.
8.
[Kavita.']
14174.
ff.
3. (vol. 1, etc.)
317
VYASA-MUKTI(continued).
-YAJNESVAI;A
See
.
[Edited by V.
Markandeya 1900. 8.
puranam
i.
Pushpav
use of female.
14174. bb. 4.
14174. bb. 10.
pp.90.
Rttjalimundry,l9\0.
14174.
f.
1903.
8.
12.
35.(4.)
See
MURAUI MISRA.
[Anargha-raghavamu.
1900.
WRIGHT ( WALTER
8.
[Sara1, 2.)
Translated by Vyasa-murti.]
.-(.<<<.]
WARD
of
(WILLIAM).
8C
[Signed
by W.
F.
Wright
as translator.]
14174.
1871.
d. 9.(2.)
See INDIA.
.
.
Legislative Council.
.
The Indian
Wright as
14174. d.
5.
Evidence Act
translator.]
W. Ward and
:]
other missionaries of
Seram-
pore
See BIBLE.
F.
[Signed
by W.
F.
1873.
8.
Legislative Council.
. . .
See INDIA.
Acts
WARDLAW
plete
(JOHN SMITH).
See BIBLE.
the
Com-
[signed by
Telugu [The Old Testament] translated Language by ... Gordon and Pritchett [and the New Testa.
. .
Bibles.
W.
Wright
as translator.]
187-t.
8.
14174.
d. 6.
YACHENDRA.
Bible
ment
in the version of
revised].
e. 14.
YAJNAVALKYA.
SASTRI.
1857, 18GO.
See
.
. .
8.
BIBLE.
3068.
Complete Bibles.
1881.
The Holy
3070.
g. 9.
. . .
of the N.T.,
4.
On
Pantheism
[Translated
by
J.
Wardlaw from
1863.
Clarkson'a
of law.
f^^^sSu. With
[Yajnavalkya-smriti.
the
code
Destruction of Superstition.]
See HYMNALS.
16.
a. 4.(20.)
.
Vijnanesvariya of
text of
14174.
by
J.
Wardlaw.]
1857.
[Edited
a. 2.
14174.
latter
The
true
Atonement. P
(V. T.
edition.]
232,
99.
tffe"
no-z.<^
c. 9.
[A Christian
tract.]
&
B. S.
No.
14.)
[Madras, 1879.]
*- -*
4.
^
bk.
14039.
Second edition,
pp. 39. London Mission Press : 14174. a. 4. (4.) 16. 1860. Vlzagapatam,
(ISAAC),
i>
WATTS
[1835
?]
D.D.
0(^^o<5r
[Tracts.]
tfb
See
no.
Being bk. i. (Acharu(Vyavahara-k .), 307 of the Yajnavalkya-smriti, with Vijnanesvara's commentary Mitakshara in Sanskrit and a Tt-lugu
[Dharma-sastra.
ii.
1.
1835-1838.
12.
i.e.
37.Q.)
paraphrase of the
latter.]
2 pts.
pp. 338,
ii.
K>.
WAY.
.
libellus, in
quo
[Madras
Without
? n.d.]
title-page.
8.
14038.
c.
16.
demonstratur, qua ratione et via homo peccator per lesum Christum ad vitam aeternam per. .
[Another copy.]
14039.
b. 7.
Ex
T
Imperfect, wanting pages 37-40, 105-108, 333-38 of the first part, and the whole of the second part.
o-iSb
jd-o55g6-sy.)
pp.47.
Halae Mag223. a. 9.
Q.
YAJNESVARA
'
deburgicae, 1746.
16.
pu.
>
[Tapah-pr:ikasikfi.
A treatise
[Another copy.]
&L.ii_3ziir
2000.
2.(2.)
This tract differs from Ziegenbalg's Heilsordnung (@JTtliln ^(Lf&SLo) and its Portuguese version A Ordtmi Sahaoao, like tvise from the anonymous Tamil Ordo Salutis Methodo Catechetica (Tranquebar, 1730).
on religious austerities, with rituals for the worship of Bala Tripura-sundari, in Telugu and
Sanskrit.]
3 pts.
319
YALLADASTJ.
<*,
-YOGA-VASISHTHA-RAMAYANA
YOGANANDA AVADHUTA,
disciple
320
YALLA
9
the
epic
of Lifigaya.
cSx>-^o5&>.
[Yuddha-kandamu.
section of
es"S
^?s^$
^S^
[Atmaikya-bodha.
dvipada
Kusakonda-ramayanamu, a version of
the
See NARASAYYA,
Bamayana
Madras, 1899.
[Theosophical
poems,
a. 9.
8.
14175.
!*,IffcTfo-
Sanskrit manual
especially
of
for
the
funeral
rites
and
lustrations,
brahmans
Telugu
pp.
of the
with
anonymous Sanskritphilosophicalpoem.
Sastri.]
vi.
^c^" <~^
[Madras,
14038.
c.
by Zanamanchi Bala-sarasvati preface Sgshadri Sarma.] pp. 8, iv. 4, 104, 152, 164. 14174. bbb. 8. 8. feji {.Madras,} 1908.
With
1890.]
8.
R. SeePuRANAS.
41.
YALLAPPA, M.
&; [sic]
.
. .
uya^O^rfjJ.
[Jnana-vasishtha.
vasishtha-r
.,
lated
by Yallappa.]
[1891.]
12.
14174.
f.
31.
by
YATI-RAJA-DASUDTT, Ufa Ncirdyana-sviimi-pu"., &,&... V. T. of Chitlur. See RAGHAVACHARYULU, rasioo -au [Vishnu-puranamn. Edited ^,>;&);)~cr
(
by M. Naga^feji [Madras^
14049.
d.
1909.
8.
10.
by Y.]
[1901.]
8.
14174. ob.
3.
[Vasishtha-saptasati,
or
[Ven-
katachala-mahatmyamu. A prose account of the sacred legends and cults of the Vaishnava
pp. xiv. sanctuary at Tirupati, in 6 chapters.] 8. or-o3 [Madras, 1903.] 332. ^^S|oE955oo
14174. bb.
11.
mulu.
An
abridgment
of
YESTJ-DASTJ, 0.
See CAIN
(J.).
A Key
14174.
to the
Acts
12.
a.
50.
ADDENDA.
ABHINANDA,
KAMAYANA.
Jayanta-pu".
"^
See YOGA-VASISHTHA-
[Visva-brahmopanishad. With
jr
An
1910.
8.
2.
14058. bb.
8.
Ifall a di.
.
14049.
d. 10.
APPA KAVI,
kaveeyamu.
yanarayana 1910. 8.
ACHYUTA-RAMA
SASTRI,
. .
Sangeeta
pp. 4, 300.
Madras,
14175. g.
1.
Satyamodachandrodayarn
(o$\e5)
tf
W^-s^KZo-
The English
title is
from
the cover.
APPALA-NARASIMHA
pu.
See VALMIKI.
. .
[Bezwada,] 1909.
8.
&
>
ALCYONE.
by A. D.]
8.
14175. a. 32.(9.)
School.
APPALA-NARASIMHAMU.PM/k-.
vijayamu.
Rati
Pradynmna
Trans-
Telugu drama
by
'All Saliib.]
1902.
[Sarasvati.]
2. (vols. 3, 4.)
legend of the loves of Pradyumna and Rati (BhagaS^osoScu vata x. 55).] (#& -pr-forsiu.)
^^S^
pp.
ii.
75.
Madras, 1910.
[Lives.]
8.
14174. h. 62.(7.)
AMARU.
-s-srS.
skrit
Amaru-kavyam
[i.q.
"sataka],
(t9sSb&-
ARVARGAL.
V.
es^rc
See SITA-EAMACHARTULU,
tftfe^;Ktf;o.
[Acharya-ratna-haramn.]
14174. bb. 20.C2.)
Sringara-dipika.
tion by 116,
i.
1910.
8.
Vedamu Venkata-raya
Madras; 1909.
The English
8.
from
BADARAYANA.
mimamsa.
H-sr-c&bas&r-ojr*.
[Vedanta-
title is
the cover.
ANANDA-GIRI.
Versions.
See
MAHA-BHARATA.
)
Modern
-acoll
[Bhagavad-gitd.]
^ 5S>S^X'tf6{J
8.
commentary, in Sanskrit, English, and Telugu.] See GOPALA SASTRI, S. 1909, etc. g'fv&S. The 8. 14049. ccc. 1. Jnana-lahari, etc. 1909, etc.
(Harshacharitramu.) [A sJ^tf^xiu. romantic biography of the author's patron, king Harsha-deva. Rendered by Tirupnti Sastri and
BANA.
1910,
etc.
14065. ee.
2.
1908,
^ge^-as*.
charitramu.
With
liajahmundry.
1898,
etc.
Anantacharyulu.]
1909.
8.
14175. b. 8.
The Saraswati, 8.
In progress f
ANJANEYA
[Modern
-riJc9 [Kadambari.
romance.
Renetc.
1906,
323
See PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS.
Vidyavati,
etc.
ADDENDA.
Madras,
etc.
324
RAIT, Betapudi Lalisliml-narayanafSo^fj-^ra
BHAGAVANTA
etc.
vol.
i.,
no. 4,
1906,
ff.
8.
pu.
SS^SsxcBb
SS3Mex>.
[Vividha-
14174.
l.Cvol. 1, etc.)
In progress
24.
32.
14174.
i.
35.C3.)
^o
sptf tfx>
1910.
8.
1910.
8.
BHARADVAJAMU,
65(33
Devaguptapu.
tsoooSJoS'sioei^&jS'jSx).
[Sarmishtha-vijayamu.
i$
[Saivalini.
novel.
Translated
from
Bankim-chandra's
on the legend of the loves of king Yayati and Sarmishtha, daughter of the Rakshasa king Vrisha-parva (Bhagavata vi. 6,
in 5 acts
ix.
drama
Masulipatam.
vol.
i.,
eso^^SS -an
I, etc.
ff.
18).]
pp.
ii.
60.
Sj-s-^tfsxx)
[Pithapuram,~]
14174. h. 62.C5.)
[Andhra-bharati.]
no.
1910,
etc.
4.
1910.
8.
Ethical
Poet.
14174.
"
4.(vol. 1, etc.)
In progress.
S'
BHASKARUDU,
>
)^~5^o^p
sSbtfo
f$$sZa
tS-5-er ^8'?3Sj^^^3.
.
.
[Bhaskara-satakamu.
^S<y [Krishna-
kantuni
marana-sasanamu.
translation,
by
century of verses on ethical themes, said to have been written by Marana Venkayya. With wordfor-word interpretation and explanation.
Edited
Kmhna-kanfca's Will."]
1 plate.
by Ketavarapu Venkata
Series.) pp.iii.103.
f.
34.(2.)
BAPAYA.
See VIRA-MALLAYYA, K. L.
BHAVA-BHUTI.
[Life.]
NARAYANA SASTRI, M. R.
s&^s'a q-x$^>
1910.
BEER
(J. W.). Hymns and Spiritual Songs in Telugu metre compiled from various sources and
[Maha-kavi-Bhava-bhuti-jivitamu.]
-an 8.
Part
i.,
for
Gospel ser.
&&
narayana
S'-a"1>
si>-CS"8'(3~<'o5'x>.
[Uttara- ramaSee
part
ii.,
for believers
and worship
charita-natakamu.
Sastri.]
"gswKb
i^eo
-all
Sixth edition,
:
SuryaPERIODICAL
PUBLICATIONS.
Madras.
BENSON
(CHARLES).
(vol.1, etc.)
Collection
of
Agriculture.
Uttara Ramacharita.
Telugu drama.
.
.
8.
I. S.
Translated by Malladi Suryanarayana Sastri and published under the patronage of Sri Raja
.
'
Raja
of Venkatagiri.
i.
(^
r
>
s ~crs&tf8epp'fc>g's&>.)
h. 57. (5.)
pp. 2, 97,
Amala2iuram,lQQ9. 8. 14174.
(Uttara
ss-$jtfii
[Vasu-charitramu.
Revised
by Bh.
S.]
1910.
8.
14175. b. 10.
Rama
charitra.
BHADRAYU
of Domltonda.
PERIODICAL
Kavita,
ete.
PUBLICATIONS.
vol.
i.,
Pithapuram.
etc.
no. 1,
1910,
ff.
etc.
The 8.
14174.
3.(vol. 1, etc.)
37.
In progress.
328
ADDENDA.
DIKSHITA,
824
BHIMA
innJia-i'u
CHANDRAYYA,
(^j&^f*
Vajriila
&>tf*tfso.
treatise in
Edited with
on the religious legends and doctrines of the Visvakarma-brahmans (viz. goldsmiths, carpenters, from Sanskrit texts.]
blacksmiths, braziers, and stonecutters), illustrated pp. 64. Sxrl 2eo j&$stfo
:
8.
BIBLE.
NEW
TESTAMENT.
the
Gospels.
St.
.
[Mark.]
Commentary on
s^S-^S^^'
Society
:
Gospel of
. .
Mark by
sn>&6-
f^
Madhavaram,
Dvij'jirnln
>
pp.
iv.
205.
Christian Literature
14174. bb. 31.
CHANDU MENON,
g'ersS'6.
0.
SeeViNKATA-RAMA REDDI,
etc.)
JD.
Madras, 1910.
8.
(Kalavati,
APPENDIX.
See [Addenda]
KUDER
(C. F.).
"
S3*g ^o^s&^Sb
Holy' Bible.
1910.
rr-cra&>
Isagogics of the
14174. bb. 28.
8.
CHENCHITA.
8.
i2otfr;?r. [Chenchlta-katha.]
pp.8.
f.
See
Maclear's
New
[Addenda] MACLEAR (G. F.). Testam ent History, etc. 1910. 12.
14174.
a.
16.
14174.
46.
54.
BOBBILI.
[History.']
MURTI SASTRI, S. V.
1908.
8.
[History.]
Srce
See
8.
14174.
h. 57.Q1.)
[China -ranga-raya-natakamu.]
14174. h. 34X7.)
B.)
8.
14175. b. 8.
1910.
12.
,
BOGGS (WILLIAM
Telugu Mission.
The
40.
Ministry
ii.
Homiletics
:r
iii.
Pastoral Duties
iii.
DEVA-RAJA.
Versions.
(
See VALMIKI.
(
Ramsiyana.
~s*> H
Prose
(Sri-
3.^
1910.
>
^"^)0
5^
>
~an
pp.
224.
Madras,
% &~i3*o
$j-sr'&4'V*&*<3&f*&*
8.
Prose [trans-
BRAHMANANDA
School.
by Deva-raja],e<c.) 1910,
etc.
8.
14175. b. 9.
High
s <j~i
r5~'?'&2os >&>-
[Vajranabha-vijayamu.
of the loves of
DHANVANTARI.
drama
in 8 acts
Krishna's
son
Prabhavati,
daughter of the demon-king Vajranabha (Hari&*&> vamsa, Vishnu-parva cl. foil.).] pp. ii. 110.
[Tanuku,] 1910.
pp.
A [Dhanvantari. manual of medicine, compiled from various sources. Edited by Mallamapalli Bhairava-murti Ayya.] s>-c!>otf) vi. 2, 308, Ixxvi. vii. 4.
*^S^ 8
3, 124,
[Mamlipatam,] 1910.
8.
8.
14174. h. 57X10.)
DOWNIE
BRAHMAYYA,
1910. Kdsl-bhatla.
(D.).
.
See SURANNA, P. A.
40.
Hymns
55.
8.
14175.
a.
GOPALA-KRISHNA
Suseela vilasam.
acts,
RAU,
Daulatdbddd.
Sree
DE).
See [Ad-
as
&*
otftfe^siu.
(^w^sr-atr-^sio.
i.
(Paramananda charitram.)
"
Don
Quixote."]
1909,
etc.
pp.
i.
2, 102, 2, 2.
327
ADDENDA.
vised.
328
pu.
[Budha-jana-hridayahladamu, a romantic poem; Parvati-parinaya-natakamu, a mythological drama, etc.] See PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Bez-
Telugu edition [translated by the adapter.] eb-^oSj''^ H'e l 5o. (Longman's Vernacular Series
( J
for Madras.)
pp.
viii.
232
8 plates.
Bombay
8f
Calcutta,
Madras
[printed] ,1910.
12.
14174. m. 38.
wada.
vol.
i.,
s5
(
K>o'e>^sS'<y8
[Prabandha-kalpa-vallari.]
etc.
1909,
etc.
8.
HYMNALS.
14174.
ff.
2. (vol. 1, etc.)
In progress.
See [Addenda] BEER (J.W.). Hymns and Spiritual Songs, etc. 1910. 12. 14174. a. 53.
GOPALA-SVAMI NAYADTT, N.
handbook of
electrical
Telugu
Hymns
Third
Hewpfo
stf^eo.
[Edited
vi.
by D. Downie.
edition.]
:
factures, etc.]
(ffl-sr>oSo.)
1
Published by N. G. Paul
edition.
&
Co.
;
New
2 pts.
plate.
Madras, 1909.
12.
Linguistic Survey.
.
GOPALUDU, Sdpa.
[assisted
by Sten Konow].
Muncla and
etc.
GRAY
(THOMAS).
Dravidian Languages.)
Calcutta, 1904,
Fol.
2.
759. k.
(&rstf3
14175.
#tfo5\ri.)
a.
JAGAN-NATHAMU,
drama
in five
Gundu.
Saugandhikam.
for
29X2.)
See
[Addenda]
flower obtained by
padi] by
Drau-
India
1904,
Guudu Jagannadham.
J.
preface by
Vira-raghavulu.
etc.
Bhava-narayanudu.] ('^""Tfo $";&> ftSfSb p^n>feoS'o5co.) Cocanada, 1909. 8. 14174. h. 60.C2.) pp. ii. 65.
GUNTTJR.
;S-f?5i5r
fortxr>&
tZj
Ad[Upanyasa-mafijari. dresses on politics and education, delivered at the first Congress of Telugu Ladies held at Guntur.
-5Sr-;Ss&G2;8.
KALIDASA.
[Supposititious Works.]
[Kalidasa-kerali.
logical divination.
pp. 2,
T^?r>
[Cocanada,] 1910.
12.
f.
14174.
48.
VehJcatap-
paya-pu. Sree Srungara Chaudrahaseeam. Telugu drama in five acts [on the fortunes
C'handra-hasa, the adopted son of Kulinda.]
A
of
KANAKA-RAZU,
Gdteti.
By
Muddulapalli Gurubrahmam.
A 3"8^ [Angleya-rajyanga-nirmana-charitra. history of the British Empire and its constitution.] sS=-Se)S|oc3^ [Masulipatam,] 1910, etc. 12.
14174.
f.
45.
muri Venkata-ratna
a&tix. infos' s&>.)
Sastri.]
In progress.
Forms
.
pp.
i.
2, 82, 4.
Cocanada,
vardhani -praohuramulu
1910.
8.
14174. h. 60.(1.)
KARI-VELPTJ.
8rlJsii.
HANTJMANTA
])u.
[Kari-velpu-satakamu.
A religious poem
Krishna and
Stfafr-jfctftfO^ab*.
(Paramauauda
"
chari-
tram.)
[A
story based
etc.
upon
Don
Quixote."]
Cocanada, 1909,
8.
Edited by A. V. Narasimham PanRadha, etc. (Ananda Press Series.) tulu.] pp. iii. 94, i.
In progress.
Madras, 1910.
12.
14174.
i.
42.
School History of K. A. Viraraghavachariar Adapted by " from Sri Hemlota Devi's The History of India
India.
.
. .
KASI-RAJA.
Telugu
Ts*
l
fcs^gs&oziS.
[Ajirna-manjari.
With
translation.]
See MORESVARA.
s&>&&a.
[Vaidyamrita.]
for
re-
[1878.]
8.
ADI.KXDA.
880
liraim
Industrial
KONOW (STEN)
Linguistic
.
pp.
123.
Mimion
14174. bb. 28.
edited by
1904,
etc.
2.
Rajalimundry, 1910.
8.
759. k.
KUMARA
TATACHARYA,
.,
Tirumola
Ad,lnnl; ;
KRISHNA MISRA. ^tf^tfo ,63* 06^^560. (p rft bodha chaiidrodayam. [Rendered from Krishna's Sanskrit drama] by A. Vyasamoorty Sastry Garu.) See [Addenda] PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. PitlmThe Kavita, etc. vol. i., no. 1, etc. 1910, puram.
etc.
Lakshmi-iirigimha-pu
Kuvi-lltunhana.
See [Ad-
denda] PlLLAI LOKACHARYAB. fio^^oSJOStf r>3ij " an " [riyah-pati-padi, or Mantra-trayu-vivarnnamu. Translated by Kumars Tatacharya.]
1910.
12.
14174.
a. 58.(2.)
8.
14174.
ff.
3.(vol. 1, etc.)
In progress.
LAKSHMI-NARASIMHAMU,
[A
Clulakamitrtl.
KRISHNA- MUNI,
Proddatur.
Ch.
Avadhanamu,
of
translation
Lakshmi-narasimhamu's
1910,
"
hamu's "Hema-lata"] by Avadanam Kristnaniuni 12. Srotriadar, Proddatur. Tirupati, 1910, etc.
14174.
f.
Hema12.
f.
44.
lata"] by
etc.
In progress.
14174.
44.
LAKSHMI-NARASIMHA RAU,
KRISHNA-MURTI,
fSp^?.
ZVsxfo&sXn-
Panugantl Vinlcata-
"At
the
theosophical
pp.
ii.
ramanayya-pu. Buddha bodha sudha. [A drama in 10 acts on the life and preaching of the Buddha,] by P. L. Narasimha Rau. [With numll and prastavana by K. Narasimhamu.]
tract in English,
Chittoor, 1911.
by Krishna-murti.]
12.
SASTRI,
41.
-f.
i.
9, 279.
14174.
a. 51.
KRISHNA-MURTI
Srl-pdda
Vt/tkafa-
[A drama yajva-pu. on the defence of Bobbili by Raja Ranga Rau in 1757,] in six acts by Kavibaj [sic] S KrishuaBobbili uddha natakara.
moorthi
Sastri.
fcr^OcfifctfTr-teafato.)
pp.
h.
ii.
127.
Vriddha vivaham. [A comedy in 4 acts on the marriage of an old man to a young girl,] by P. L. Narasimha Rao. [With nnn'll and prastavana by K. Narasimhamu.] (,,)> a sr5freS.
TT'oS'sioe)
pr 4o5"s&>.)
c
[Tamil,]
1910.
8.
14174. h. 62.(3.)
Bajahmundry, 1908.
8.
14174.
62X14.)
pp.
ii.
v.
122.
14174. h. 62.(4.)
[Tanuku,] 1910.
8.
Pudipeddi.
KRISHNA-SVAMI, Pandipeddi. Sa^afisfc. [BilA poem on the legend of the poet haniyamu.
Bilhana's amour with the princess his pupil
to
;
LINGA-MURTI,
&*&> &> e^rsj-Si3.
said
later
[Suvarchala-parinayamu,
or
Hanumad-vivahamu.
poem
in
<mv7*.<,
sold by his son Narasimha to P. Krishna-svami, who is now described as the author in the colo-
interspersed with prose, on the legend of Hanuinau's marriage with the daughter of the -Sungod.]
phons
and
some
pp.
viii.
200.
&<***& ~%vsr-&
[Eli
Bczwada
printed,] 1910.
8.
14175. a. 32.(11.)
40.
MACLEAR
The
KRISHNAYYA, Guda
Vefiltatdclialurya-pu.
(GEORGE FREDERICK). Maclear's New Testament History for National and Elementary
5
Sangeeta Bilhaniyam. A Telugu drama in 6 acts of the story of Bilhana [the poet and his amour
with the princess
his
pupil].
(tfo^tf
SJjJ^ctfi
Second pp. iv. 21i'. ^c^sfioer ?) Zip. 12. S. P. O.K. Press: Vepery (Madras), 1910.
edition,
14174. a. 54.
^fc>r^.)
printed], 1910.
8.
SS8.&*
MADHAVA,
son
of Indu
Kara.
KUDER
(C. F.).
^o^s5J3(T5b
^^^^^
Second
edition.
With
331
Sri Bharati,
etc.
ADDENDA.
vol.
i.,
332
puram. 8.
etc.
ff.
1910,
etc.
XARASIMHAM
KAKI-VELPU.
S
PANTULTT, A. V.
-
See [Addenda]
14174.
42.
14174.
5. (vol. 1, etc.)
*3T5e^*'ll
[Kari-velpu-satakamu.
In progress.
Edited by N. P.]
disciple of
1910.
12.
i.
MADHTT-SUDANA SARASVATI,
svara.
Visve-
NARASIMHAMU, Euchi.
See
MAHA-BHARATA. ^s&a^fsf&tf
Modern
T&X.II
Versions.
[Bhagavad-gltd.]
gita.
[Bhagavad-
See [Addenda] LAKSHMINAEASIMHA RAU, P. V. Buddha bodha sudha [With ndndl and prastdvana by Narasimhamu.]
.
.
rama
With
etc.]
1910.
siidana,
1910,
etc.
8.
14065. ee.
2.
8.
See [Addenda]
P. V.
MADRAS,
Presidency
of.
Collection of Telugu
prastdvana by Narasimhamu.]
1910.
8.
Sayings and Proverbs bearing on Agriculture. [With preface by C. Benson.] (Agricultural Madras. Bulletin no. 22.) pp. 175Department,
209.
Govt. Press;
14174. h. 62.(4.)
NARAYANA MURTI,
-
Bhoga-razu,
^Se;
(BALA-KAVI)
Ss&ier"^S.
-Kd^j
Ssxctsb^)^'
[Vimala-devi.
Press
:
Madras, 1891.
8.
124. (no. 22.)
I. S.
Names
of
grown
in the
romance of Rajput history under Aurangzeb.] sSbtfTr--^ [Madras,] pp. 4, 2, 311; 5 plates. 14174. f. 47. 12. 1910.
Forms no. 9 of the Vijnana-chandrika Series edited by K. V. LaJcshmana Bdu.
Madras Presidency.
Madras.
Madras, 1892.
8.
I. S.
NRISIMHA SASTRI,
P. L. Nrisimha
Panatula.
in
The works
[viz.
of
Sastri
Telugu
.,
Tabelula
TIKKANA'S VEEJ
meti satakamu,
panchasattu,
ooo
Satyavrati-s
-
Andhra-lokokti-
(^.sSbTyo^^oSj-S^^^sSu.
$~S^ZSi >
xi.
[Udyoga-parvamu. An easy prose paraphrase by M. Subba Rau (Vishnu-pada) of this canto and of its appendix the Sanat-kumaraW^J [Madras,} 1910. 4. pp. 2, 118. gita.]
K'5iS'5&>.
1
14174.
1.
19.
(ij^s&^^ne&ej^^cnarayana Subba Rau.] TV8 ^o^sSoew.) pp. ii. 49. Vizagapatam, 53-^^1 14175. a. 32X10.) 8. 1910.
PAPA-RAZTJ,
Ditla-ltavi.
MODEEN
VERSIONS.
[Bkagavad-gita.]
metrical version of
V&o&tr*
237, 19.
i.
14174.
38.
[Sakuntala-parinayamu. A poem, with occasional prose, on the legend of Sakuntala and Dushyanta.] Bezwada. 1910,efc. See PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS.
^ TOOLS' ^556)5
See
ii.,no. l,etc.
[Pi-abandha-kalpa-vallari.]
vol.
MARLER
[Addenda]
[Marie."]
(F.
L.), of
tlte
London Mission.
Testament.
the Gospel of St.
1909,efc.
8.
14174.
ff.
2. (vol. 2, etc.)
BIBLE.
New
Gospels.
In progress.
Commentary on
etc.
Mark
PAUL
(N.
Gr.).
See
[Addenda]
GOPALA-SVAMI
by
F. L. Marler,
1910.
8.
NAYADU.
MRITYTJMJAYA
.
VARMA,
. .
Kclma-rishi.
See
PEDA VENKATA
sanka
DASTJ and
CHINNA VENKATA
Chitra Tharasa-
Pithapuram.
Mrutyunjaya
14174.
ff.
-O^lT'-a^^or
&K&&S&
Varma,
etc.
1910,
etc.
8.
Parna-sdla.
03^69"
II
5.
NARASIMHACHARYULTT,
KATA-NARASIMHODU, Edited with kamu.
simhacharyulu.]
B.
See VEN-
Telugu drama [in 5 acts on the legend of the Moon-god's amour with Tara, wife of Brihaspati]. 14174. h. 60X6.) pp. ii. 204, 2. Madras, 1910. 8.
[Kumarl-sata-
PEDDANNA,
Devddula.
333
tion of
ADDENDA.
-u*xs&-!
&osS$a
pp. 17.
bhajana-klrtanalu.
editor,
[Rajahmundry,] 1910.
8.
14174. k. 20.(8.)
12.
PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS.
MASULIPATAM.
eso-
^1^X8. 75-3^
illustrated
s&*3
S^S"
[Andhra-bhiirati.
An
RAJA-MANI
charitra.
magazine of miscellaneous
literature.
Gana-pati.]
Vizagapatam, 1910.
14174.
i.
12.
22/3.)
4.
RAMA-CHANDRA
Mission
fr>ta^^x>.
SASTRI,
.]f<ir,~palli,
of
London
PJTHAPURAM.
Telugu magazine.
Varma
?*S8.
>rtc6Soo.
in 5 acts on
drama
(g"a.)
etc.
vttlii
5.
In progress.
the story of the amour of the poet Bilhana with the princess his pupil.] pp. iv. ii. ii. 93. Viza8. 14174. h. 62X12.) gapatam, 1910.
PITHAPURAM.
The
Kavita.
monthly
Forms
no. 8
of the KalSbhilushaka-kSvya-iimlika.
Edited & published Telugu literary magazine. by Sathavadhanees Venkata Ramakrishua Kavulu.
RAMA -KRISHNA
puram.
Pithapuram.
8.
In progress.
3.
by 8.
VadalcJcu
...
The Kavita Edited & published Venkata Ramakrishna Kavulu. 1910, etc.
. .
14174.
ff.
3.
Tiru-
A\^^a6KAVI.
See
VENKATA
KAVI
and
etc.)
RAMA-KRISHNA
1910,
ff.
^osbgsSSS^S [Sri-
s$b-2r>(u;S.
(Madalasa,
etc.
8.
j'ah-pati-padi,
tract
[Kavita.]
14174.
3. (vol. 1, etc.)
navas.
Telugu
by Tirumala
RAMA-KRISHNAM-ACHARYULU, Komanduru,
A. B. M.
of
Addanki Kumara Tatacharya.] pp. 24. [Madras,] 14174. a. 56.C2.) 1910. 12.
(^r-T^y^^^sia.)
pp.
ii.
111,4.
PURANAS.
tfysSb
BHAGAVATA
PURANA.
Bapatla, 1910.
8.
14174. n 12.(2.)
[Bhagavatamu, bk. x. A prose version, with occasional extracts from the Sanskrit text and word-for-word interpretations and
;Sk-os&>.
RAMA-KRISHNAYYA,
pu.
X'csso^AoS'six).
Vallabhaneni
Brahmaya-
explanations of them.]
Madras, 1910,
etc.
8.
[Gaya-natakamu. A drama on the legend of Krishna's victory over Gaya. Edited by Chintalapati Rama-murti Sastri.]
ii.
In progress.
pp.
104.
^^S S ^
12.
[Golvepalli,]
Gudiwada
PURUSHOTTAMU,
tfo^
Gopaluni
in 6 acts
VenJcayamdtya-pu.
[printed,] 1910.
14174. h. 34.(9.)
so-S'ir-o"clcsb'?r''6oS'x>.
[Markandeya-nata-
kamu.
A drama
on the legend
of the
votary Markandeya, rescued by Siva from death.] 8. [Bezwada,] 1910. pp. ii. 4, 83.
^ ^r -cr'5Sbf &gx>.
>
l
[Sita-rama-satakamu.
Slta
102
Us^S
14174. h. 62.(13.)
nana-dhvamsini.
A |?^^S ^- [ j[Mandii.
of Gadiparti
tsb^-c^ej
RAMA-MOHANA
lished
patam,] 1910.
12.
Sankarsltana.
14174.
39.
RAGHAVA BHATTA,
RAMA DASU.
See TULASI-
by ...
Ramamohun Roy.
1910.
14174.
12.
a. 56.(1.)
&
? X'srs^aji'
In
[Bhagavad-
335
ADDENDA.
SESHAYYA,
[1909.]
336
See VENKATA RAU, B. N.,
^-300
II
Sdganti.
and SESHAYYA, 8.
[Vasu-
?3&^ocxSxi
[Sati-samyukta.]
14174. h. 62.Q.)
8.
charitramu.
With
the
interpretation
by
to
Ch.
Venkatachala
the according edition was based upon colophons of the present the commentary Vidvaj-jana-ranjam of Sorua Kavi, Eevised by Sonthi son of Atreya Siddhesvara.
Sastri,
which
Bhadradri-rama
8
J
.
Sastri,
narayana Tirthulu.]
been composed by Singararyudu, and later sold by his son Narasimha to Pandipeddi Krishnasvami, who is the colophons
now described
and
as the
author in
verses.
some
interpolated
pp.
RAMA-SVAMI SASTRI,
denda]
SCOTT
(Sir
Vdvllla,
& SONS.
1910.
14174.
See [Ad-
viii.
125.
i.
W.).
sos?^.
Ivanhoe.
12.
14174.
40.
[Published by R. S.
&
Sons.]
12.
f.
34.C3.)
RAMA
YOGI,
Nadiminti.
in
Banasurayudhamu
SITA-RAMA RAU,
drama
pp.
ii.
ii.
Dronam-razu.
Susila.
[A 8.
[A poem pada metre on the legend pathamu. of Krishna's conquest of Banasura (Bhagavata x.
63,
(#9Se>7r-
Masulipatam, 1910.
14174. h. 62.(11.)
RANGAVADHUTALU,
Talari Subbayya-pu.
Sri
SiTA-RAMAYYA,B"o?Zi>ara. acsS:^^^. (Telugu Zoology Primer.) pp. v. ii. 149. Madras, 1910. 14174. eee. 20. 12. Forms no. 11 of the Vijfiana-chandrika Series edited by K. V. Lakshmana Ritu. The English title is that given on
the cover.
moory Ramamohun
T'^?s'*Tjr!S?>.)
Roy.
ii.
(^jSoT^sS^^vs^d
i.
SITA-RAMAYYA, Pemma-razu.
Prahlada kadha
patam
vi.
72,
Guntur, Masuli14174.
?
12.
a. 56.C1.)
Incomplete; in progress
See [Ad-
pp.
ii.
141.
e>f3o&>
[TanuJcu,] 1910.
8.
14174. h. 62 (10.)
SITA-RAMAYYA,
Satti-razu.
SAPA GOPALUDU.
Metrical
Versions.
See VALM!KI.
Ramayana.
[Sun-
&
~fcot$8~-s~c&.
Veeramma, a women]. By
farce
[on
Sattirazu
60.
Sitaramiah.
dara-kanda.
1910.
&S^.)
pp.
ii.
8.
8.
14174. h. 62.(9.)
SOMA KAVI,
SAVITRYAMBA.
[Sarasvati -venkatesa
-
parinayamu,
or
Pendli-
series of marriage-songs, some patalu. being in Tamil, on the legendary bridals of Sarasvati
[For the Atreya Siddliesvara-pu commentary compiled by Ch. Venkatachala Sastri upon the Vasu-charitramu, and said to be based
.
pp.
72.
ii^S^o
as?^;
[Madras,]
14175. a. 43.
SOMA-NATHA RAU,
SCOTT
(Sir WALTER), Bart,
Ivanhoe.
iSS'gscr-^g'S'&S'^.
[An abridged
svami Sastri
1910.
translation. Published
&
Sons.]
pp. 64
by V. Ramaplate. Madras,
14174.
f.
pp.101.
12.
34.(3.)
337
ADDKXDA.
RAU,
Chillarige.
SRINIVASA
lini.
See
[Addenda]
1910,
etc.
SURYA-NARAYANA
SASTRI,
MnlhW Ulmdvalife
4.
[Andhra-bhdratL]
4.(vol.
1, etc.)
Laltshml-narayana.
See
of the
pp.
54.
1910.
8.
14175. a. 32X10.)
Sangeeta
by
1910.
8.
14175. b. 10.
Sujnanodayam [or Tara-sasanka-vijaya-natakaA drama in six acts [based on the prainn]. landha by Seshamu Venkata-pati on the legend of the amours of the Moon-god and Tara, wife
of Brihaspati].
az3<s6'(3-fc)5'sSM.)
TIRU-NARAYANA-SVAMI, Namburi.
gada. of the Ekadasi
i.
Rukmanpp. 2,
[A drama
i.
in G acts
fast.]
(tk^l^tfoSoSoo
pp.
i.
wf5o
r-cr'' ?'o5'i
(&^oT!&-^b^ sa.)
[Ellore],
i.
108,
ole>ri&
Madras
[printed],
78
plate.
Masulipatam,
14174. h. 34.(8.)
1910.
8.
14174. h. 62.(8.)
1910.
12.
SUBRAHMANYA
/mram.
Versions.
VENKATACHALA
RAMA-RAJA-BHIJSHANUpn.
S--B'
^sfciyo^sfr
1910.
K'saeJ.
[Vasu-charitramu.
With the
interpretation
by
[Andhra-bhagavad-glta.
metrical version of
32.
14174.
i.
Venkatachala, which according to the present edition was based upon the Vidvaj-jana-ranjani
of
38.
Soma
Kavi.]
1910.
8.
14175. b. 10.
SURYA-NARAYANA RAU,
^S^s&j.
Tallapragnda.
[Pantha-svapnamu.
story.]
pp. 20.
VENKATA-RATNAMU,
GUNTUR.
maujari.
Abci>r=8i
. . .
Pulugurta. 1910.
See [Addenda]
^S?r^s&jo2i3.
12>.
[Upanyasa14174.
f.
Edited by V.]
48.
INDEXES.
The references in
catalogued.
to the names of antlwrs or other headings under which the worl works catalogued under their titles are indicated by the Anonymous phrase in loco.
these
Indexes are
I.
GENEEAL INDEX OF
ACHCHAMAMBA, Bh.
[Addenda] LAKSHM!Agriculture.
TITLES.
BHUJANGA EAU.
Abala-sach-charitra-ratna-mala.
Aitareya-brahmana.
Aitareyopanishat.
Ajirna-inanjari.
BRAHMANAS.
UPANISHADS.
KASI-RAJA.
.
SRI-RAMULU, D.
ACHYUTAMA-
ARUNACHALA PILLAI. Abhinayabjodaya-sulochani. Achala-bodha. KRISHNA DA.su, Bhagavatula. SIVA-RAMA DIKSHITA. Achala-grandhamu.
SUBBA EAU, T. T. VENKATACHARYULU, Achalatmaja-parinayamu. Acnanta-ramesvara-satakamu. BAPANNA. Acharamu. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.
Acharya-ratna-haramu. Acharya-sukti-muktavali.
S.
[Addenda] KASI-RAJA. Ajnana-dhvamsini. [Addenda] PuRUSHuxTAMuyu, N. Akbaru-charitra. LAKSHMI-NARAYANUDU, U. VENKATA SASTRI, Akhanda-gautami-mahatmyamu. Y.S.
Akshara-guchchhamu.
Alankara-chandrika.
CHINNAYA Sum.
SIVA-RAMAYYA,
.\".
Alankara-chandrodayamu. YUDU.
Alankara-sangrahamu.
SARABHA-LINGAMC NAVlRESA-LixoAMr, K.
SITA-RAMACHARYULU, V. KESAViciiARYULU, M.
PAKSHi-iiAzu, M. Alaiikara-sangraha-rasayanainu. All about Cows. CHALA-PATI EAU, N. SAMBA-SIVA EAU, A. All about Horses.
Achyutananda-panchavimsati-ratna-mala.
ArrA
Alvar-acharyula
vaibhavamu.
BALA-KRISHXA
DASU.
Acts of the Apostles.
Adbliuta-sundari.
MUDALIYAE.
BIBLE.
New
Testament.
Amanaskamu.
Amara-kosa.
SESHAYARYUDU.
AMARA-SIMII.V.
TIRU-VENGADACHAK-
VEX-
Nannaya ami
SAM-
commenEOBKRTSOX
SAMBHU-LIN-
GAMU NAYUDU.
Advaita-sudha-nidhi.
Advaita-vedanta-sara.
AMARU.
Ambujaksha-satakamu.
LAKSHMI-XARAYAXUT
Adventures
of Nala.
EAGHAVACHAKYULU,
V. T.
B.N.
Amire-hamza [i.e. Dastan i Amir Hamzah]. ibn 'ABD ul-MUTTALIB.
Aesop's Fables.
AESOP.
H AMZAII
Agastya-prokta-vaidya-sastramu.
AGASTYA.
343
Amrita-bindupanishat.
Amrita-hridaya.
CATIONS.
GENERAL INDEX OF
UPANISHADS. SHAKSPERE (W.).
PERIODICAL PUBLI-
TITLES.
344
Amudrita-grantha-chintamani.
Nellore.
Amukta-malyada.
Ananda-dlpika. Ananda-lahari.
KRISHNA-DEVA.
PlTRI-MEDHA.
Anahitagni-paitrimedhika-prayoga.
Ananda-matha. DHYAYA.
Ananda-ramayana.
Ananda-valli [of
Andlira-lokokti-panchasattu. SASTRI, P.
Andlira-inaha-bharata.
MAHA-BHARATA.
-
Andhra
mahila
maiijari.
[Addenda] GUNTUR.
KRISHNA-MURTI SASTRI. Anandodayamu. BRAHMANANDA SASTRI. Anandodaya-natakamu. Ananta - padmanabha - vrata - kalpa (vrata - katha). PURANAS. Ehavishyottara-purana. TIRUPATI SASTRI, D., and Anargha-naradamu. VENKATESVARA SASTRI, Ch.
Anargha-raghavamu.
_
NATHA SVAMI.
Andbra-padakaramu.
MURARI MISRA.
HAY
(J.).
CAREY
(W.), of Cutwa.
by Veiikata Kavi].
Andhra-bhagavatamu. purana.
Andhra-bharata.
Andhra-sabda-chintamani.
MAHA-BHARATA.
Andhra-bharati. [Addenda] PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Masulipatam. VENKATA - KRISHNA Andhra- bhashabhivriddhi. K. R. EAU,
SESHA-GIRI SASTRI, Andhra - sabda - tattvamu. T. M. BADARAYANA. Andhra-sarlrakamu. EAMANUJA. Andhra Sreebhashya [commentary].
Andhra-surya-satakamu.
MIKI.
MAYU RA.
version].
Andhra-bhasha-bhushanamu.
Andhra-valmlki-ramayanamu [prose
VALby
[metrical version
Subba Eau].
SASTRI.
VALMIKI.
Andhra-venl-samhara-vimarsamu.
Andhra-vidhi.
KRISHNA-MURTI
PADMA-
SRI-RAMULU, D.
Andhra-vyakaranamu.
CHINNAYA SURI.
PARASARA.
S!TA-RAMA-RAZU.
Andhra-devi-bhagavata-puranamu.
Andhra-dipika.
SRI-RAMULU, D.
SRESHTIII.
Andhrlkrita-parasara-smriti.
EANGA-NAYAKULU
Andhropabhagavatamu.
Andhropanishattulu.
Andhra-glta-govindamu.
JAYA-DEVA, Bhoja-deva-
UPANISHADS.
pu.
Andhra-halasya-mahatmyamu.
SESHADRI SARMA,
Z.S. SIVAAndhra-huna-bhashantarikarana-chintamani. SANKARA PANDYAJ!. SITA - RAMUDU Andhra - karttika - mahatmyamu.
Andhrula
cliaritramu.
Angleya-rajyaiiga-nirmana-charitra.
KANAKA-RAZU,
G.
SIVA - SANKARA Angleya sukavi sukti sudha. PANDYAJI. SETUAngleya- vaidya-chintamani, anubandhamu. MADHAVA EAU.
Anglo-Indian Vydyachintamani.
PILLAI.
EAJA-GOPALA
345
Anglo-Telugu Phrase Dictionary. N. V., and NARAYANA RAU, N.
Anna-dauadi-prasamsa-shatkamu.
.
ASIITA-HTIIASA.
APPA DASU.
NARA-
Astavadhaiuiiii.
\niia-inantri-charitramu.
SRI-RAMA-MLIKTI, 0.
A?va-laksliuna-8ara-8aiigrahamu.
SAMBA
RAU, A.
Asvalayana-grihya-RUtra.
ASVALAYAXA.
VENKATA
.
BELLARY.
NKATA-NIUSIMIIA
N\
Antya-pushkara-mahatmyamu. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K. ANTYESHTI. Antyeshti-vidhanamu. Anubhava-rasika-satakamu. RAJA-MANI SETTI. Anubhava-sutraruu. NARASIMHA SASTRI RAJA-YOGI.
Anupana-maiijari.
Atma-bodha.
ANUPANA.
An upana - taranginl.
SUKALA.
KRISHNA
MAIIA-BHARATA. Modern Anusasana-parvamu. Versions. [Two or More Pantos.] TARATAMYA. Anu-taratamya-stotra. ANTYESHTI. Apara-chandrika. LAKSHMI-NRISIMHA SASTRI, S. N. Apatra-danamu. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K. SHERIDAN (R. B.). Apavada-taraiigini.
Vi NKAT-
RAMANA
SASTRI.
M.K.
Atmavalokamu.
Atma-yeruka. Atmopanishad.
XAUASIMIIAMATYUDU, P.
VKNKATA YOGI.
UPANISHADS.
[Addenda] KRISHXA-
(J.).
At
MURTI, J.
[Addenda] APPA KAVI, K. APPALA DASU. Appala-dasa-padyamulu. Appaya-dikshita-charitramu. SR!-RAMA-MURTI, G. BIIUJANGA Apurva-kavi-pandita-prahasanamu.
SARVA-RAYUDU.
Avatara-saiigrahamu.
VENKATA-RANGACHARYU i.r.
SINGARACHARYULU, T.
RAU.
Aranya-kanda.
Avayavartha-kaumudi.
PAPAYYA, VALMIKI.
0.
VENKATA SVKTACIIALA-
Aranya-parvamu.
MAHA-BHARATA.
Nannaya and
BHAGA-
Ayana-charitramu.
Gospels.
BIBLE.
New
Testament.
Tikkana's Version.
[Selections.]
Ardhanusvara-sakata-repha-nighantuvu.
Ayodhya-kandainu.
VALMIKI.
VANTA RAU.
Ardlianusvara-tattvamu.
0. V. S.
SESHA-GIRI SASTRI, T. M.
Artha-sangrahamu [commentary].
Arudha-ratna-siddhanjana. Arundhatl-devi-charitra.
DORA-SAMAYYA,
VENKATA-SIMHADRI JAGA-PATI
VIRESA-LINGAMU,
1C.
SIDDIIA-NATHA.
ARUNDIIATI.
(Mrs.
.
Anmodayamu.
MORTIMER
L.).
^'!HKSA-LINGAMU, K. Bahu-bharyatvamu. VENGALA NAYAKDDU. Bahulasva-charitramu. Baibilu anu satya-vetla-nighantu. CHAMBERLAIN (.T.I
ARYA-
Baibiluyokka charitra-satyamulanu guriuchina {wthaDE PUT (J. N.) and TRAVIS (J. B.). mulu.
Bala-bhagavatamu.
PUR AN AS.
Aryan Catechism.
and
SANKARACHARYA.
[Doubtful
Bala-bharya-vriddha-bhartri-sainvadainu.
Arya
niti
LINGAMU, K.
CHALA-PATI
Skanda-puranu.
\MUDU, S. N.
IIALA-PATI
Y.VI.MlKI.
PARASARA BIIATTA.
VENKATV
DASU.
347
Balamba-rani.
Biila-niti-kathalu.
GENERAL INDEX OF
YENKATA-SIVUDU. BHUJANGA BAU.
TITLES.
DOEA-SAMAYYA,
0. V. S.
348
Bhakta-lilamritamu.
Bhakta-mala.
MAHI-PATI.
UpUDAYA-PRADlPA. EAJA-SEKHABA. Bala-ramayanamu. VALMIKI. SITA-EAMA SASTBI, P. Bala-siksha. Bala-viveka-chintamani. BALUEU. SITA-EAMA SASTEI, P. Bala-viveka-kalpa-taruvu.
Bala-parasaryamu.
SETTI.
CHINNAYA
SUEZ.
BANGAYYA,
S.
BHAEADVAJA.
NAEASIMHULU NAYUDU.
VENV. Y.
BELLARY. Bdlary Tract Society. Balyopadesamu. Banasura-yuddhamu. [Addenda] BAMA YOGI, N. Bandaru-satavadhanamu. TIECPATI SASTRI, D., and
Bharata-saiigrahamu.
Bharata-sara-ratnavali.
SITA-RAMA SASTEI,
MAHA-BHAEATA.
Nannaya
and Tikkana's
Bharata-savitri.
Version.
VENKATESVAEA
Basava-puranamu.
SASTEI, Ch.
SOMA-NATHUDU, P. B. SnMESVAEUpU, P. BASAVA-BAZU. Basava-rajiyamu. Beduduru-harischaudra-natakamu. BAMACHABYULU. I'.elieve and live. HAY (J.).
Bendapudi-Anna-niantri-charitramu. MUETI, G.
ISengal
Christians'
Bharati.
MAHA-BHAEATA.
Bhartrihari-subhashitamu, BHAETEI-HAEI.
subhashita-saugrahamu.
SRI-RAMA-
Bhaskara-ramayanamu
others].
[version
by Bhaskarudu and
Letter
to
their
.Countrymen.
Bhaskara -
BHASKAEUDU,
BKLLARY.
Bdlary Tract
Society,
Ethical Poet.
Bliadradri-rama-satakamu.
Bhadra-giri-sita-rama-satakamu.
NARASiMHA-DASUpu.
SITA-EAMA.
LAKSiiMl-PATi, R. L.
Bhadrayur-abhyudayamu.
Bhagavad-bhajana-kirtanalu.
Bhagavad-gita.
Bhagavad-glta-garbhita-bhava-bodhini [commentary].
MAHA-BIIARATA.
gltd.]
Modern
Versions.
\Bhagavad-
BHASKAEUDU, Ethical Poet. BEAHMAYYA, K. Bhava-bhuti-jivitainu. [Addenda] SURYA-NAEAYANA M. R. SASTEI, Bhava - sara - sangrahamu. JAGAN - NATHA EAU, V.B. PuRANAS. Bhavishyottara-purana. VETALA-PANCHAkathalu. Bhetala-panchaviijisati
TIMSATI.
Bhaskarasathakam. Bhaskarodantamu.
Bhlma-khandamu.
BBAHMA-SVAMI.
Bhagavad-glta-mahatmya. purdna.
PUEANAS.
Vardha-
VEN-
VENKATA-
mahatmyamu.
-
MALLIKAEJUNARA(Bhoja prabandha).
-
DHYUDU.
Bhoja maha raja BALLALA.
Blioja-rajlyamu.
-
charitram
SUBBA EAU, M.
Bhagavata-purana, Bhagavatamu.
PUEANAS.
[Addenda] Pu-
Bhraniara-gita.
RANAS.
Bhagavata saptama
skandha
yaksha gana
katha.
VENKATA-
Bhratraradhana.
ADVAITA-BEAHMA SASTRI.
UPANISHADS.
SEI-RAMULU, D.
Bhringa-raja-mahimamu.
Bhugola-bodhini.
Bhakshl.
LAKSHMI-NAEASAYYA, K.
Bhugoia-sastramu.
GEOGRAPHY. GEOGRAPHY.
349
Bhugola-siistramu.
GENEHAL
[Addenda]
IN'DKX OF
Caste.
TITI.I.S.
RAMA-KUISIIXAM-
PURUSIIOTTAMU.
Instruction
for
ACHARYULU, K.
Bible [in loco]. Bible Dictionary.
BIBLE.
Catechetical
young
I'.KI.I
\
R&LLARY.Bellary Tract
Appendix.
Society.
Bilhana-natakamu.
Bilhanlyamu.
Marepalli.
Bn ASM v
CHARYA. Catechism on the Evidences of the C'hristiun I: lation. CATECHISM. Catechismus Telugicus Minor. CATKCII; VKNKATA-I; \M \NIMA Chamatkara-katha-kallolini.
SARMA, Ch. T.
JOHN, Ch.
VEDAS.
KANNAYYA NAYUDU.
[Addenda] KRISHNABIBLE.
BKUJANGA Chamatkara-sneha-prahasanamu. SESHA-GIKI li.vf, Chamatkara-varna-padyavali. RAMANUJACHARYULU, Cha^akya-charitramu. and others. Chanda-kausikamu. KSHEM!SVARA.
Chandra-grahanamu.
Chandrahasa-cliaritramu.
1>. x.
K..
Bobbili-yuddha-natakamu.
MURTI SASTRI,
S. V.
Old Testa-
Bojasutha parinayam.
KOTISVARA MANTRI.
LITURGIES.
Book
of
Common
Prayer.
PADFIELD
Brahma-gita-rahasyanm.
Brahma-jnana-chintamani.
DESI.
(J. E.).
HANI'.MAXTA R.vu, J/. SKSHACH AitYL'i.r, J'. Chandrahasa natakamu. Chandra-kanta-natakam. VIRA-BKAHMAMI', if. Chandralokamu. SURAYA, A. B. SURAYA, A. B. Chandramatl-parinayamu.
Chancbrahasa-natakamu.
. . .
CHATTOPADHYAYA.
Chandra-sekhara-satakamu.
CHANDRA-SKKIIAKA.
Chandra- vamsa-charitramu.
PURAXAS.
.S'A-
ii<ln
Brahmanas
[in loco].
purana.
Chandu-bi-charitramu.
Brahmanda-purana.
Brahma-sutra.
PURANAS. BADARAYANA.
SRINIVASA RAU,
A'.
IMPAYAMATYCPU. Channa-basava-puranamu. BHUJANGA RAU. Charumati. Chattada - sri - vaishnava - dvija - shodasa - knrinuni.
Brahmopasanam.
Brief History of
VENKATACHARYULU,
Chaturdasa mafijarika
-
G.
stotra.
SANKARACIIAKV A.
VENKATA-
[Doubtful and
Supposititious Works.]
RANGACHARYULU.
Brihad-vaidya-ratnakaramu.
Chaudappa-satakanm.
CIIAUDAPPA.
VENKATACHARYULU,
Chaudhari-Purushottama-kavi-charitra.
Chenchita-katha.
JOHN, Ch.
Gautama.
VARAHA-MIHIRA. ViTHALACHARYA. r.rihat-taratamya-stotra. Buddha-bodha-sudha. [Addenda] LAKSHMI-NARABrihaj-jataka.
CHENCIUTA.
[Addenda] CHENCHI'TA.
Chennapatnapu
Chennapuri mulu.
-
zillalaynkku
SIMHA RAU, P. V. NARAYANA RAU, D., and Si: iBuddha-natakauiu. RAMULU, D. nuru jiiana-vachanalayokka Buddhi kaligina RULES. chinna pustakam. LAKSHMI-KANTAMU, B. N. Buddhimateevilasam. [Addenda] GOPALABudha-jana-hridayahladamu.
.
.
sabhasthlyamannnu susarm-
MADRAS.
Chennii- veukatcsa-nama-saiikirtanainulu.
1:
R.VGUAVAYYA, M.
Chenna-venkatesvara-charitramu.
APPAYA
RAr.
MA.NTIII.
Chhandas-sastramu.
I.'A.IA-CUPALA
KRISHNUpU.
Calamities of Harischandra.
GAUKANA MANTRI.
EPUEMERIDES.
851
GENERAL INDEX OF
TITLES.
352
VENKATA-SURYA EAU. China-ranga-raya-natakamu. modati prasnottaramula boChinnavaiidla koraku WATTS (I.). dhana.
Chinnavaru telusu kona tagina prasnottaramula BELLARY. Bellary Tract Society. bodhana. Chitra-bharatamu. DilARMANNA, Ch. T. NARAYANA BAU, K. B. Chitrabhyudayamu. PORTER (E.). Chitra-katlialunnu niti-kathalunnu. Chitra-ketu-charitramu. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K. EAMA-KRISHNAM-ACHARChitra-nallya-natakamu. Dh. YULU, GURUVAYYA, N. K. Chitrarigi-natakamu. CHAKRA KAVI, and Chitra-prasnottara-ratnavali.
others.
PAD-
MANABHA
Critical
DAKSIIINA-MURTI,
P.
Criticism on Telugu Venisarnharum. MURTI SASTRI.
KRISHNA-
Cuchel opakhyanam.
Daksha-smriti.
Dakshina-go-grahanamu.
DAN pi.
Chitra-raghavamu.
Chitra-sima.
EAMAYA MANTRI, K.
SA.STRI.
L.
BHADRADRI-RAMA
Chitra-tara-sasauka-vijayainu.
LACHCHAXA.
Dasavatara-charitramu.
Cholera Tract.
HAY
(J.).
Dasavatara-charitra-sangraharnu.
(W.
B.).
VIJAYA-
HAMZAH
Legislative Council.
INDIA.
Legislative
MADRAS.
Daurvasa-devl-upapurana.
PURANAS.
CARR (M. W.). Collection of Telugu Proverbs. Collection of Telugu Sayings and Proverbs bearing
on Agriculture. [Addenda] MADRAS. Collection of the Inscriptions ... in the Nellore
District.
MADRAS.
.
.
de Christo,
etc.
Deva-brahmana-mahatyamu.
St.
Mark.
[Addenda]
BIBLE.
New
AUDEN
DRAYYA. SIMPSON (D.). Deva-chittam saj-jana-bhagyam. DEVAKI-NANDANA. Devakl-uandana-satakamu. DEVALA. Devala-dharma-sastra (smriti).
to ...
Grammar.
Complete
Notes
on
F.A.
SURYA-NARAYANA SASTRI,
SASTRI, C.
VIRESA-LINComplete Notes on Neethi deepika. K. GAMU, KALIDASA. Complete Notes on ... Eaghuvamsam. Proverbs. CHALA-PATI EAU, N. Complete Telugu EAJAComplete Treatise on Telugu Versification. GOPALA EAU. Conversation between an Idolater and a Christian. BELLARY. Bellary Trait Society. \ Copious Annotations on the Matriculation Text. SURYA-NARAYANA SASTRI, D., and others. Copious Annotations on the Telugu Text for the
Matriculation,
etc.
AcHYUTA-RAMUDU. APPA DASU. Devl-panchaviinsati-ratna-mala. BIBLE. Devuni grantha-vakyamulu. Appendix. ATHARVANA-RAHASYA. Dhanur-masa-niuhatmya.
Devl-dandakamu.
Dhanvantari.
[Addenda] [in
loco"].
Dhanvantari-nighantu.
VENKATA-SUBBA SASTRI,
S.
DHANVANTARI. CHINA BAIRAGI. Dhanvantari-vijayamu. VENKATA-SUBBA EAU, JV. Dharmaja-rajasuyamu. NRISIMHUDU, B. Dharmarigada-charitramu. SESHACHALA DASU. Dharmapuri-ramayanarnu.
353
GENERAL INDEX OF
TITI.KS.
Ega-taji-piita. others.
VIJAYA-KAGHAVA
NAVAI.K;,
T.,
ami
Ekadasl-niahatmya.
BHAGAVANTA
I'Au.
YAJNAVALKYA.
Dharma- sastra-ratnakaramu.
SASTRI, A. V.
MALLIKARJUNA
Doiu - SAM AY YA
i:i.
RAMA-CHANDRUDU, Kh. PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Madras. Dhatu-vriddhi-bodhini. MUHAMMAD 'ABD ULLAII. Phira-dhi-satakamu. SANKARUDU, M. JOHNSTON (E. D.). Dialogue on Salvation.
Dharmopadesi.
Dialogues in Telugu and English. Dictionary, English and Teloogoo.
Dharmavati-vilasamu.
EkavaH-parinayamu.
Electric Telegraph.
KRISHNA-MI
TELEGKAPII.
DIALOGUES.
MORRIS
(J. C.).
BROWN (C. P.). Dictionary, English and Telugu. Dictionary of the mixed Dialects ... in Telugu. BROWN
(A. D.).
(C. P.).
[Addenda] GRAY (T.). RANGACIIAUYAI:, K. Elementary Botany. Elementary Telugu Geography. [Addenda] RAMAK. KRISHNAM-ACHARYULU, VKNKATA-KATN Empress of India Nine Gems. K. ENGLISH. English and Telugu First Book. DICTIONARIES. English and Telugu Vocabulary.
Elegy.
CAMPBELL
English Instructor.
ENGLISH.
BROWN (C. P.). Dictionary, Telugu and English. Dikshita-charitramu. MARKANDEYA SARMA, K.
Dilipa-charitra.
ANTONI PILLAI
(T.).
VENKATA-KRISHNUDU, K.
V.
SANKARA-XAHAYANA
Dina-vartamani.
PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS.
etc.
Madras.
Diseases of Cattle,
SAHADEVA.
RAMESWARAM.
PERAYYA
(A.).
SASTRI,
<7.
Draupadl-devi-charitra.
Draupadi-svayamvaramu.
DRAUPADI. VENKATA-KRISHNAYYA.
Essays. Esther.
BACON
BIBLE.
(F.).
Old Testament.
Exodus.
BIBLE.
Old Testament.
Pentateuch.
etc.
Draupadi-vastrapaharanamu.
SURYA -NARAYANA
Women,
PORTER
BUCH-
RAU,
T.
all
Dreams and
about
it.
Drig-drisya-viveka.
Tales.
(E.).
Fasanah
First
i 'aja'ib.
EAJAB
'ALl BEG.
Durachara-dushanamu.
Durasa-bhangamu.
Durgesa-nandini.
PADHYAYA.
VIRESA-LINGAMU, K. SIVABook of Aryan Morality and Religion. SAN KARA PANDYAJI. First Book of Telugu. VENKATA-RAMAYYA, S. N.
Figures of Speech in Telugu.
SUBRAHMANYESVARAMU. SURYA-NARAYANA EAU, T. Durnaya-durodaramu. SURYA RAU, K. Duryodhanabhimanamu. SANKARACHARYA. Dvadasa - manjarika - stotra. and Supposititious WorksJ] [Doubtful MANTRULU. Dvatrimsan-mantri-charitramu. VIKRAMARKA. Dvatriinsat-salabhanjikala kathalu.
Durinarga-charitramu.
I
)
First Catechism.
WATTS
(I.).
TANDATA-R.VYA MUDA-
JOYES (W.) and SKSHACHAUYULU, N. Ch. ELLIOT (Sir W.). Flora Andhrica. GOVEK (C. I Folk-songs of Southern India.
Fortune's Wheel.
RANGA - N ATHUDU,
Old Testament.
[Doubtful
VIRESA-LIXCAMU,
BIBLE.
A".
O.P.
Dvitlyopadesa-kandamu.
Pentateuch.
Gabriyel-natak amu.
BIBLE.
Append
Gajanana-vijayamu.
Gajendra mokshamu.
purana.
Gana-pati-charitra.
TIRUPATI SASTRI,
Gana-saramu.
Gana-sastramu.
BHAGAVANTA RAU.
RAMANUJAYYA,
T. V.
A A
355
Gana-vidya-sanjlvini.
GENERAL INDEX OF
TITLES.
356
Gandha-vahamu.
Grama-vyavahara-bodhini.
Grammar
(W.),
of Scrampore. Griha-vastuvu.
Grihya-sutra.
SANAT-KUMARA. ASVALAYANA.
EAGIIA-
Guide
to
Conversation, Anglo-Telugu.
PURANAS.
purdna. Gautama-dharma-sastramu.
Gautaml-mahatmyamu.
VENKATA
SASTRI, Y. 3.
VENKATA-SVAMI NAYADU. Guide to Teachers in Nature Study. EAMAKRISHNAM-ACHARYULU, K. SIVA-SANKARA SASTRI, Gulam-khadaru-charitramu.
Gul
i
SINGARACHARYULU, T., and Gayaka-lochanamu. ALAHA-SINGARACIIARYULU, T. SINGARACHARYULU, T., Gayaka-siddhanjanamu. and ALAHA-SINGARACHARYULU, T. Gaya-natakamu. [Addenda] EAMA-KRISHNAYYA,
V. B.
ALLAH.
TIRU-VEN-
(iuna-manjari.
SURYA EAU, K.
PURANAS.
Skanda-purdna.
loco].
Gayatri-ramayana.
Gayatri-tantra.
VALMIKI.
Guru-juana-vasishtha [in
TANTRAS.
Gyana bhodhini.
Hamsa-viinsati.
DEv-SANKAR VISVANATH.
SESIIADRI SARMA.
S.
KASI-PATI ACHARI. Gayu-natakamu. Gems from Valmiki. VALMIKI. Genesis. BIBLE.Old Testament. Pentateuch.
Ghulam-Kadir-charitva.
of Rajahmundry. Gilakala padyatnulu.
Halasya-mahatmyauiu.
Hainsa-vimsati kathalu.
NARAYANA MANTRI, A.
COLE
LAKSHMI-PATI, Dh.
(B.).
PULLA KAVI.
SRINIVASA
JAYA-DEVA, Blidja-deva-pu. LAKSHMI-NRISIMHA SASTRI, S. N. Godavari-varnanamu. VENKATA-RATNAMU, K. God's Choice the best for His People. SIMPSON (D.). Golden Creeper. LAKSHMI-NARASIM[Addenda]
Hanumat-panchavimsati. GOPALAYYA (TiNNA SUKI). VENKATA-SIVAYA SASTRI. Hara-satakamu. SRI-NATHUDU. Hara-vilasamu. BHOJA-DASU. Hari-bhajana-klrtanalu.
HAMU, Ch.
PARVATISVARUDU, M. K. VENKATA-SIVAYA SASTRI. Harischandra-dvipada-kavyamu. GAURANA MANTRI. KAMA - RAJA Harischandra - nalopakhyanamu.
Hari-haresvara-satakamu.
Hari-satakamu.
VEN-
BHUSIIANUDU.
EKAMRA JYOTISHKUDU.
VENKATA-GOPALA
I!AU, U.
PURANAS.
Bhagavata-purana.
Gopi-katha-kaumudi.
VENKATA-RAMANUJA SARMA,
CHALA-PATI EAU, N.
Go-samrakshanamu.
Gospel of Jesus Christ.
Gospels.
HAY
(J.).
EAMACHARYULU, K. VENKATAPPA, N. K. VlRA-MALLAYYA. DEVA PERUHarischandra-vilasamu (natakamu). MALLAYYA. Harischandropakhyana. PURANAS. Skanda-purdna. BALAJI DASU. Harischandiopakhyanamu. GAURANA MANTRI.
Harisehandra-natakaniu.
BIBLE.
New
Testament.
Gottalamina-sabha.
VENKATA
SASTRI,
/.
G.
Hari-vamsa.
MAHA-BHARATA.
Modern
Versions.
stotra,
bl)ashya
[commentary].
Grahanamnlu.
VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.
HASTAMALAKA ACHARYA.
357
Hasya-lahari.
Hasya-saiijivani.
GENERAL INDEX OF
VENKATA-SUBBA RAU, B.
VIRESA-LINGAMU, K. VIRA-BHADRA RAU, Ch.
Idi
TITLES.
Hasya-tarangini.
Idolatry.
SKSHACHAKYULU, SVATMARAMA.
A'.
A.
PURUSH(>rTAMU. MUDDU PALANI. Ila-dcvlyamu. Illustrated Conversation and Reading SKINIVASA VARAUACHARI.
Incarnation of Christ.
Lessons.
REKVE (W.).
Hermit.
PARNKLL
(T.).
Hill-zamindarula
charitramu.
MRITYUMJAYA
(E.).
Index to Hindu Music. Music. Indian Evidence Act. INDIA. Legislative Council. Indian Law of Contract. INDIA. Leyisl"'
Cmtncil.
NISSANKA, Raja.
Hindu-desa-charitra.
MARSDEN
kathalu.
VIRA - RAGHAVA-
Indian Limitation Act. INDIA. Legislative Council. Indian Penal Code. INDIA. Leyislative Council. Indian Plants and Drugs, etc. KRISHNA-RAI M
[Addenda] HEMA-LATA
NADKARNI.
Indian
Registration
DEVI SARKAR.
MORRIS
Hindu-dharma-sastra-saugrahamu.
(H.).
Act.
INDIA.
Ltyislatice
Council.
BONAVIA
(E.).
Imliya-mamlala-prabhu-varenya-rajya-bhara-vahana-
JOHNSTON (R. D.). PURANAS. Hindu-mata-pradarsanamu. Hindu-mata-sabha. V!RESA-LINGAMU, K. GOP ALA-KRISHNA Hindu-mata-virodha-bhanjani. YACHENDRA. VIRA-BHADRA RAU, Ch. Hindu-samsari. Hindu-vivahamulu. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.
Hindu-vivaha-sastra-sangrahamu.
0. V. S.
Miu-
ENGLISH.
R.UA-I
;
">-
DORA-SAMAYYA,
Gospels.
BROWN
(C. P.).
His
Life.
[Selections.]
BIBLE.
New
Testament.
BELLARY. RAILWAYS.
?
CANDY
(T.).
History
of India.
MARSDEN
MORRIS
(E.).
(H.).
(M.).
CHRISTIAN RE-
PURUSHOTTAMU. History of Saranga dhara. SAMBHU-DASUDU, B. History of the Church of Christ to the General History PADFIELD (J. E.). Council of Nicaea. ROBERTSON History of the Discovery of America.
(W.).
Ivanhoe. [Addenda] SCOTT (Sir W.). GOVINDAJagan natha kshetra mahatmy amu. DA.SU, K. SARVESUDU. Jagau-natha-mahatmyamu. JAOAN-NATHA. Jagan-natha-pariksha.
PRA I Jagan natha rathotsava vilasamu. KAVI. VENKATKSUpo. Jagan-natha-y8gi-satakamu.
NEWILL
(H.).
History of the Hill Zamindars in the Vizagapatam MRITYUMJAYA NISSANKA, Raja. District. PERIODICAL PuBLipATiONS. Madras. Hita-vadi.
Jaimini-bharatamu.
JAIME?!.
1'INA
Hitopadesa [in
VlRA-BHADRUDU.
loco].
Holy
Bible.
BIBLE.
Jaimuni-gopala-ratnakarauiu.
E KAMI: A
JYOTISH-
Huna
lokokti hiravali.
SiVA-SANKARA PANDYAJI.
KUDU.
Jalari-kanne-natakamu.
BHARAVI. Hunter and Arjuna. HYMNALS. Hymns. [Addenda] BEER Hymns and Spiritual Songs.
(J.
NAGA-Biif SHANUDC.
JANAK!-PATI.
W.).
359
Janakl-rama-stavamu.
EAU,'
GENERAL INDEX OF
APPALA-NARASIMHAM.
TITLES.
INDIA.
360
Legislative
Jautu-himsa-nirasana-prahasauamu.
PRASADA
A.
L. V.
Kala-purnodaya-katha-sangrahamu.
MURTI, G.
SRI-RAMA-
Jantu-sastramu. [Addenda] SITA-RAMAYYA, K. Jataka-bhushana. GOPALA-KRISHNAYYA, M. VENKATESVARA DIKSHITA. Jataka-chandrika. VAIDYA-NATHA. Jataka-parijata. SUNDARAJayachandra-chandrarekha-vijayarnu. A. S. RAMAYYA,
Kala-purnodayamu.
Kalavati.
SC'RANNA, P. A.
Jayad-ratha-natakamu. Jaya-rama-rama-satakamu.
PADMANABHA EAZU,
V.
Kalidasa-charitra-prakaranamu.
VENKATA-RAMA-
T.
Kalidasa-vilasamu.
Kalidasu-hari-katha.
KANNAYYA NAYUDU.
JANAEDANA BRAHMA.
LAKSHMI-PATI, A.
EANGAVADHUTALU. DEV-SANKAE VISVANATH. GOPALA SASTEI, S. Juana-lahari. VEMANA. Jriaua-marga-padyamulu. CuiNNA KONDA Jnanamrita-tattva-klrtanalu. DASU. Jiianananda- paripurna- samboJha - tatt va - klrttanalu.
Jnana-bodhini.
VENKATA-PATI, Poet. Kalinga-mardanamu. NAGA-LINGAMU, U. P. Kallya-mardanamu. NIRANJANUDU. Kaly-andha-kaumudi. Kamala. KRIPAI SATYA-NATHAN.
Kamalavati-parinayainu.
VENKATA-NAKASIMHA
EAU NAYADU.
KAMAMMA. Kamamma-katha. KAMANDAKI. Kamandaka.
Kamesvara-satakamu.
Karnineni-vamsa-charitraniu.
MASTAN DAS.
Jnananjanamii.
MIKI.
EAMAYA.
VAL-
VENKAT A-
(A.).
P.
A.
EAMANUJAM
Jfiana-vasishtha.
SETTI.
Kanaka-ranjita-sikhamam-parinayamu.
Kaficlu - varada - raja - svaini-mahatmyamu.
VENKATA-
YOGA-VASISHTHA-EAMAYANA.
VEN-
KATA SASTEI,
Y. S.
Kanda-padya-taravall.
APPALA-NAEASIMHAM.
KuNDUEPl.
Kandukuri-vlresa-liuga-kavi-charitramu.
VENKATA-
VASDDEVA
Gospels.
SUBBA EAU,
T.
Kanni-nun-siru-taiubu.
BIBLE.
New
Testament.
[by
H. Towiiley].
ARVARGAL. VENKATA - NARAKanta - mani - niti - paficliasattu. SIMHA EAU NAYADU. ViRA-MALLAYYA, K. L. Kanyaka-charitamu.
Kanyakambika-vijayamu.
Marepalli.
Jyotis-sastra-vishayaniu.
VENKATA SVETACHALAS.
EAMA-CHANDKA
SASTRI,
EANGA EAU,
Sir.
Kabiru-dasu-chatitramu.
Kadambari.
Kagada.
Kanyaka-paramesvarl-charitramu.
Kanyaka-paramesvarl-dandakaiuu. Kanyaka-paramesvaii-natakamu.
Kaiiyuka-paramesvari-\ ilasamu. K. Bh.
KALA.
Kalahasti-charitramu.
GUEU-SVAMAYYA, P.
DHURJATI.
uavaratrotsava
-
Kalahasti-mahatmyamu.
]valahastisvara
-
sarada
li.
charitramu.
SUBBA-EAZU, R.
SUKYA-
NARAYANA
SASTRI, Gaute.
3d
Kapila-di'va-huti-samvadamu.
vata-pur<'iiin.
GENERAL INDEX OF
PuRANAS.
TITI.K>.
aina
862
Bhaga-
Klrti-sCvsliul'
Panatnla
granthamulu.
Klu]ii;nn' aina
LITI-KI;IES.
udaya-sayain-prarthana-krainamulu.
Karna-parvamu.
Karpura-manjari.
KUKMA-NATIIA MANTIU.
LAKSIIMI-NARASIMUAMU, Gh.
Kokila.
Konda-viti-charitramu.
Kanma
rasa-tarangini.
KA.SI.
[Addenda] GRAY
(T.).
Korkoiida-inahattvamu.
Kasi-majalllu.
Kasi-iuajili-kathalu. Kastiiri-tilakamu.
VKXKATA-
Katha [Upanishad].
Kathii-sarit-sagaramu.
Bod;.^
\V. B.).
IJAIIM \N-
Kurma-purana. SUBBA EAU, V, R. Kausalyii-pariiiayamu. CllAUDAPPA. Kavi-Chaudappa-satakamu. EAMANUJACIIARYULU, Kavi-liridaya-sarvasvamu. T.K. NARASIMHA Kavi-jauaiijanamu [commentary ]. EAJA SIMHUDU.
7
Xaurma.
PURANAS.
Krislma-bhupati-lalaina-satakamu. YUDU, A. E.
Krishna-deva-i-aya-charitramu.
SUMA-NATHA
IJ.vr,
A.
B.
VHtA-BHADRA
EAU, Ch. Krishna- jala- krida.
Garikipati.
SURYA-NARAYANA
SASTRI,
Kavi-jana-ranjanamu.
Kavi-jlvitamulu.
SURAYA, A. B. SRI-RAMA-MUKTI, G.
Krislina-karnamrita.
Krishna-lilahliivarnanamu.
SASTRI, P.
[Addenda] NRISIMIIA
SESIIACHARYULU,
Krislma-lila-vilasa-natakamu.
K. A.
Kavita.
[Addenda] PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Pithapuram. NARASA BHUPALUDU. KavyaUmkara-sangrahamu. Kedaresvara-vrata-kalpa (vrata-katha). PURANAS.
Kenopanishad.
Krishna-natakamu.
Krislina-i-aya-vijayamu.
BIIUJANGA EAU.
Krishna-paSchaviinsati-ratna-mala.
APPA DASU,
J".
KUMARA DHURJATI.
SURYA-PRAKASAMU,
.!/. >'.
Krishnarjuna-charitramu.
Skanda-purana. UPANISHADS.
BALA-SUBRAH-
K.vsi-PATi Acii.vui.
Key ura-bahu-charitram u.
Khandita-matsaryainu.
M ANCHANNA.
VENKATA-NARASIMUA EAU
INDIA.
Legislative Council.
NAYADU.
Khararu-sasanamu.
Klchaka-vadha.
HAY
(J.).
LAKSIIMI-NARASIMHAMU, S. TIRUPATI Coronation Drama. King Emperor's SASTRI, D., and VENKATKSVARA SASTRI, Ch.
New
Testament.
\{\7.\~,
King
Lear.
SIIAKSPERE (W.).
Kshatrivodvaha-vidlii.
PADMANAIIIIA
D.
Kshetra-ganitamn.
NEWILL
(H.).
Old Testament.
Kshetraya-padanibulu.
KSIIKTKAYYA.
Kuchelopakliyanamu.
GATTU
PRABIIC.
I >.\
HYMNALS.
TYAGA-RAJA SVAMI.
V EX K AT- KAMA
Vn;i SA-LLSGAMC,
Kirtanalu, Kirttanangal.
Kulabhimanamu.
A".
363
Kulachara-parlksha.
GENERAL INDEX OF
TITLES.
BHASKARACHARYA. RANGAYARYUDU.
364
PURUSHOTTAMU. Kumara-nrisimhamu. VENKATA-RATNAMU, K, MANGAYYA. Kumara-satakamu. Kumarl-satakamu. VENKATA-NARASiMHUpu, B. BHAVA-N ARAYANUDU. Kumudvatl-sarangadharamu.
Kvipoddharaka-vidhi.
Lilavatl.
Liiiganna-satakamu.
[Addenda] INDIA.
RANGA-SVAMI RAu.
ACIICHAMAMBA,
JJh.
MAYA.
LAKSHMANA RAU,
TENNYSON (A.). Locksley Hall. NARAYANA RAZU, Nidumoli. Loka-natha-satakamu. Lokottara-vivahamu. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.
Longmans' Telugu Copy-books.
Kusa-charitramu.
Kiisakonda-ramiiyanamu. Kusa-lava-charitramu.
.Appendix.
LONGMANS, GREEN,
&Co.
LOPAMUDRA. Lopamudra-charitra. subha-samacharam Luka cheta vraya badina
.
. .
SUBRAHMANYESVARAMU. Kusa-lava-natakamu. BUCHCHANNA, P. Kusa-layakamu. RAMA-CHANDRA RAZU, T. KESAVA DASU. Kutila-varaugana-vila-samu. Kutumba-samrakshani. MUHAMMAD NIZAM MUHYI
ul-DlN
b.
(subha
Gospels.
vartamanamu),
L.
vrasina
suvfirta
(Luke's Gospel).
BIBLE.
New
Testament.
Macbeth.
Madalasa.
SHAKSPEKE (W.).
MUHAMMAD.
APPAYA DIKSHITA,
R.
KAVI.
Madana-gopala-satakamu.
YAKUDU.
Labdha-pranasamu.
PANCHA-TANTRA.
Lakshnil-narayana-dlkshita-charitramu.
MARKAN-
Madhavl-madhukaranm.
Madhupa-viharamu. Madras Civil Courts' Act.
Council.
SIVA-SANKARA SASTRI,
A'".
DEYA SARMA, K.
BHUJANGA RAU.
INDIA.
LegislatiM
Lakshml-sundara-vijayamu.
L'llita-lata-vilasamu.
RAMA-CIIANDRUDU, Kh.
RAJA-MAISII SETTI.
Lalita-rahasya-nama-sahasra.
PURANAS.
Brah-
manda-purana. La'l o Gauhar. SUNDARA-RAMAYYA, A. S. LANKA. Lanka-yagamu. Last Judgment. BELLARY. Lectures on Hindu Music. BHAGAVANTA RAU. Letter from the Ministers of the Christian Religion
to the Inhabitants of this Country.
PadmaPURANAS. Magha-mahatrnya-saram. purdna. PURANAS. PadmaMagha-masa-mahatmyamu. purdna. JIYYARU SURI. Maha-bhakta-vijayamu. Maha-bharata [in loco]. Maha-bharata-natakamu. RAMA-LINGARYUDU, N. G.
Maha-bharata-yuddha-kala-vimarsanamu. SIMHA SARMA, K. Y.
NAKA-
BELLARY.
MILL (J. S.). Liberty. Life of Kalidasa. VENKATA-RAMANUJA SARMA, Ch. T. Life of ... Queen Victoria. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.
Life of Sivaji.
Life of Sree Krishna Devarayalu. A. B. Life of ... Sree
SETTI.
PANDITARADHYA SVAMI. PRAKASA RAU, D. S. Maha - ka vi - Bhava - bhuti - ji vitamu. [Addenda] SURYA-NARAYANA SASTRI, M. R. VENKATA-RAMAMaha-kavi-Kalidasa-charitramu. NUJA SARMA, Ch. T. PARTHA-SARATIII Disupu. Maha-purmyamu.
Maha-deva-mananamu.
Maha-garadi.
Maha-rashtra-charitra.
Maha-vakya-ratnavali.
Vanakumari
RAJA-MANI
Maha-vira-charitra.
-
VENKATA -
MARKANDEYA SARMA, K.
.
Life of Sri Vallabhacharya. GOVINDA-DASU, K. Life of ... Sri Vizearama Gajapati Raj the late
. .
Maharajah of Vijianagaram.
RAJA-MANI SETTI.
305
<;I:NKI;AL
UPANISHADS. KASI-PATI ACHARI.
INDEX OF
TITLKS.
306
[Addenda] PuRU8HnriA\ir.
MahOpaniahad
Makhavraja
-
Mairavana-natakainu.
Markandt'ya-niitakaniu. G. V.
charitramu.
SARABHA
G. E.
LINUAMI;
Miirkandoya-puranainu.
MAHATA MANTRI.
PUKANAS.
LAKSIIMANA
Markandeya-purana-sara-sangrahainu.
BiiAVA-mirTi.
Klu,
T.
Malatl-iughavlyamu.
Miilati-vasantamu.
Marku
Mahivikagnimitramu.
Malinl-vijayamu.
Malla-bhupttllyamu.
New
S.
Testament.
Gospels.
LAKSHMI-NARASIMHAMU,
BHARTRI-HARI.
Miirku-suvarta-vyakbyanamu. [Addenda] BIBLE. SIUNIVASA EAU, A'. Marriage of Sukhamanjari. SIMNIVASA EAU, K. Marriage of Sunandarii.
Martanda
vallabha
[commentary].
NARAYAN
gurinclii,
etc.
GORDON
MANASA-BODHAMU.
BANGAR'-AYYA.
Matbana
kalpa
("vrata
katba).
GOPALA-
Bhavishydttara-puraiia. Mattai (Matte) cheta vriiya badina subha-vartatnanamu (Matthew's Gospel). BIBLE. New
PURANAS.
Testament.
Gospels.
Maya-vastu-gadde.
MAYA.
VIKRAMA-DEVA VARMA.
UPANISHADS.
Mandukya [Upanishad].
KATNAMU, K.
Mani-mala.
Mani-trayi.
Miiiigala-giri-mahatinyamu (panakamu).
VENKATA-
[Doubtful and
BELLARY. Menaka-kausika-samvadamu. VIRA-MALLAYYA, A". L. Merchant of Venice. SHAKSPEUE (\\.). Meri ane amenu gurchinadi. GORDON (J. W.). TELEGRAPH. Merupu tappa. CIIALA-PATI SARMA, D. Metallurgy. Mind every thing. PURUSHOTTAMU.
of Petumbersing.
Memoir
Supposititious Works.]
Mirasi-vivadamu.
EAMESWARAM.
Misra-bhasha-nighantu.
BROWN
(C. P.).
ANANTACHARYULU, P.
PURUSIIUTTAMUDU,
I
WATTS (I.). Modati prasnottaramula bodliana. SIVA-SANKARA PANDYAJI. British Wisdom. KAMA-KIUSH.NA NAYADU, S. P. Mohini. MAHA-BHARATA. Modern VerMoksha-dharma.
Modern
sions.
[Santi-parva.]
LOKACIIARYAR. of Alankarams.
of Biology. of Hindoo Law. of the
SIVA-RAMAYYA, N. LAKSHMI-PATI, A.
STRANGE (T. L ). COLLKTT (C.). SUBBAYYA NAYUDU. Manu-charitra drama. Manu-charitramu. PEDDANNA, A. Ch. VIRANA MANTRI, P. Manu-vainsa-puranamu.
Law
of Torts.
Moksha-ranga-satakamu. MOLLA. Molla-ramayanamn. Moolika sankalitum. VENKATA-RAMA-SYAMI, BIIUJANGA EAU. Moral Tales.
C.
Mores
V.
Vitamque
cbristiano
dignam
delineai
Eegulae Centum.
Eui
LITURGIES.
Si
Manu-vasu-charitra-rachana-vimarsanamu.
EAMA-
DRAKA.
CHANDRA EAU,
Vcnneti.
Mann
vasu
prakasika,
gurincbinadi.
"prakasikaimbandhamu.
BRAHMAYYA, K.
Maranamunu
GORDON
(.1.
W.).
(J.).
SOMA-SUNDARA It.vr. Mnebikundopakhyanamu. mancbi magadu. VlRESA-LiNCAMr. A'. Mudlia bliarya \ NKATA-NARASIM \ Mudita-gana-triuisatL NAYADU.
i
11
I :
Maridl-saukatamunu guriScbinadi.
HAY
Mudra-riikshasamu.
VISAKHA-DATTA.
367
GENERAL INDEX OF
TITLES.
368
PERIODICAL
PUBLICA-
UPANISHADS. natakamu. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K. Municipal mantrula charitramu. MANTRULU. Muppadi-iddaru Murder of Pesllwa Narayana Eow. BAMA-DASU, V. NADI. Nadl-jnana. Nacli-nakshatra-mala. NADI. NADI. Xadl-nirnaya. NADI. Xadl-vijnana. Xadula bhedamu. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K. Naishadhamu. SRI-HARSHA. SRI-NATHUDU. Naislya maha-sabha varaku Krlstu-sangha-charitra. PADFIELD (J. E.).
[Upanishad],
Munda
VENKATA-RAMAYYA, K. A. SIVA-SANKARA SASTRI, K. Navina-vaishnava-inata - khandanopanyasa - durnayanirmulanamu. EANGACHARYULU, V. Navvula ramayanamu. VALMIKI. Eamayana.
Nava-ratna-zavililu.
Nava-sahasankamu.
NARASIMHULU
NAYUDU.
Nayika-nayaka-prakaranamu. NARASA BnuPALUpu. Nazarettu-natakamu. BIBLE. Appendix,. Neelasoondari parinayanm. TIMMAYA, K. G. Neethi deepika. VIRESA-LTNGAMU, K. Neeti chandrica. PANCHA-TANTRA. Neramula vimarsanu guriuchina smriti. INDIA.
Legislative Council.
EAGHAVACHARPEDDANNA,
G.
New
VENKATA-RATNAMU,
DHARMANAMATYUDU.
NALA.
New
New
Testament History.
(G. F.).
[Addenda] MACLEAR
BIBLE.
Xal-ayira-divya-prabandham.
ARVARGAL.
Appendix.
Xames
of the Field
Presidency.
MADRAS.
SURYA EAU, M.
TiRUPATl SlSTRi, D.,
Nija-linga-Chikkayya-natakamu. YULU, P. K.
Nammi
jlvinsandi.
HAY
(J.).
VARADAYACIIARVlPURY-ACIIAR-
Nana-raja-sandarsanamu.
YULU, K. M.
Xanda-nandana-satakamu. VENKATA-RAMUDU. Xandi - raja - lakshml - narayana - dikshita - charitramu. MARKANDEYA SARMA, K.
Xannaya-bhattaraka-charitrauiu. Narada-bhakti-sutra. NARADA.
Nila-kuntall-vilasamu.
b.
BRAHMAYYA, K.
BABU
SAHIB.
Nirankusopakhyanamu.
EUDRAYYA.
BHUJANGA EAU. Nirapavada-prahasanamu. APPAYA DIKSHITA. Nirasana-sutramulu. BIBLE. Old Testament. Nirgama-kandamu.
Pentateuch.
Nirguna-vada-nirakaranamu.
GOPALA-KRISHNA
YACHENDRA.
Nirvachana-svara-darpanamu.
P. A.
Xarasimha-dasu-padyamulu.
NARASIMHA DASU.
UPANISHADS. SOMA-SEKIIARA SASTRI.
EANGA-NAYAKULU,
Xarayanamu
[of Taittiriyopanishad].
Nirvachanottara-ramayanamu.
TIKKANA SOMA-YAJI.
369
Niti-lioilhiiii.
GENERAL INDEX OF
/'.
I
TITLED.
870
h History.
[Addenda] NRISJMHA SASTUI, 'A NCH A-TANTK A. Niti-dlpika. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K. AESOP. Niti-katha-maiijavi.
Niti-chandrika.
Outlines of
Chun
Bocos (W.
I
P,.).
M.ANH.
KAMA-CHANDRANANDA
Niti-sangrahamu (Prasnottara).
Niti-siira.
NiTl.
SARASVATI.
KAMANDAKI.
Niti-sastramu.
Nm.
Padma-purana.
Padmavati-katha.
I'iuliiiiul-vilaianm.
PURANAS.
Paduka-pattabhishekamu.
H. M.
Paidi-talli-satakamu.
SURAYA, V. V.
SURYA-NARAYANA SASTRI,
D.,
and SUNDARA-RAMA
etc.
VENKATESVARA SASTRI,
Palukani Padmavati-katha.
VENKATA-RAMANUJULU NAYUDU,
Nrisimha-satakamu.
SESHAPPA.
C.,
and
others.
Numbers.
BIBLE.
-
Old Testament.
chinna
Pentateuch.
Nuru
Nutana Nutana Nutana Nutana
jtiana
vachanalayokka
pustakam.
EULKS.
Bobbili-razula katha.
Kusa-layakamu.
nibandhana.
BIBLE.
nibandhana-granthamuloni katha.
denda]
MACLEAR
(G-. F.).
Nutana nirnaya.
BIBLE.
New
Testament.
TIRUPATULU.
JAGAN-NATHA PANDITA-
Nyayatnununnu dayanunnu
Townleyj.
BELLARY.
SR!-HARSHA.
Nyshathum.
MOLESE.\r,
On On On On On
On On On On
Caste.
PUEUSHOTTAMU.
WORTH
(J. T.).
Death.
Idolatry.
GORDON
(J.
W.).
Papaya-liiiga-kavi-jlvitamu.
VENKATA-SCBBA
VIRAYYA, M.
BELLARY.
Liberty.
Pantheism. Peace of Mind. BELLARY. EEEVE (W.). the Incarnation of Christ. the Small Pox and Cholera. GORDON (J. W.). the Worship of Jaganuath. JAGAN-NATUA.
Salutis.
Para-brahmanauda-bodhamu.
KKISHXA-MURTI, J. Paramananda-charitramu. EAU.
-t.
|
[Addenda
[Addenda] HANUMA.VTA
Ordo
WAY.
RAMA
SASTRI, Chedaluvada.
Paramartha-judgment.
KAMANAXDA
SVA.MI.
B B
371
GENERAL INDEX OF
Pious
TITLES.
372
SURYA. Paramartha-prapa [commentary]. Paramartha-saramu. PARAMARTHA. Paramatma-hari-satakamu. RANGA-SAYI, A. S. Parama - vilakshana - tiru v - aradhana - krama - saugra-
Women.
WOMEN.
MAIII-PATI.
Pipaji-rajan-charitram.
cheritra.
RAMA-D7vsu, V. BELLARY.
hamu.
Parasara-smriti.
KANNAN AYYA.
PARASARA.
T. T.
YALLAJI.
BHARADVAJA.
PERIODICAL PUBLICA-
Prabandha-kalpa-vallari.
Bezwada.
APPA DASU.
Prabandba-raja-verikatesvara-vijaya-vilasamu.
YKN-
Parijatamu.
Piirijata-natakamu.
Pfirijatapaharaiiamu.
Paripurna-bodha-siddhanta-siromani. DIKSHITA.
SIVA-RAMA
Complete Bibles.
Piirisuddha-granthamu.
BIBLE.
RAU, P. V.
Pracbanda-yadava-natakamu.
IIAMU, Gh. Prachina-navina-zavalilu.
Parisuddha-granthamunaku upodghatamu.
denda] KUDKR (C. F.). Parisuddha-lekhanamulandu
vidhifichina
[Ad-
LAKSHMI-XARASIM-
bodhanaBELLARY.
MAN MAHI-PALUDU.
1'arvati-parinaya-natakamu.
[Addenda]
KRISHNUUU.
Pasu-sastramu.
PRAHLADA.
SESHACHARYULU, P. T. TIRU-NARAYANACIIARYULU.
SAHADEVA.
BIBLE.
Prahliida-charitramu.
Pata nibandhana.
Complete Bibles.
Prahlada-natakamu.
Prakriti-sastramu.
Jr.
Pativratya-lakshanamu.
Patta-bhaiiga-raghavamu. 'RAU, P. V.
DORA-SAMAYYA,
0. V. S.
RAMA-KIUSHNAM-ACHARYULU,
SIIAKSPERE (W.).
LAKSHMI-NARASI.MIIA
Pralayautaka-raxu.
BELLARY. Pedda-bala-sikslia. SITA-RAMA SASTRI, P. I'edda-Bobbili-maha-raxu-katha. VIRAYYA, N., and CHENGALVA-RAZU, K. Pedda-dasu-charitrauiu. SING ARI- DASU. 1'edda svami mlda tarkam' ite. SCHULTZE (B.).
Peace of Mind.
. . .
VENKATA - NARASIMHA
Prasanna-raghava-satakamu.
MORTIMER (Mrs. F. L.). L'eep of Day. VIRESA-LINPejli vellina taruvata pedda pelli.
GAMU, K.
Pendli-patalu.
1'entateuch.
Prasanua-yadava-natakamu.
HAMU, Ch.
UPANISHADS. Prasna [Upanishad]. AEYA-MATA. Prasnottara-grantbamu.
Prasnottara-nlti-3angrahamu. Prasnottara - ratna - malika.
NITI.
PENDLI.
[Addenda] SAVITKVAMBA.
BIBLE.
J'eran-kuratt'-alvan-charitra.
SANKAI{ACHARYA.
SASTRI,
SESHACHARYULU,
[Doubtful and
Supposititious Works.]
M.R.
VENKATA SASTRI, /. G. BRAHMAYYA, K. Philology, Torch. Phulmani and Karuna. MULLENS (Mrs. H. C.). Pichchi-bhramalu. VENKATA SVETACHALA-PATI RANGA RAU, Sir. Pictures of England. JANAKAMMA RAGIIAVAYYA. Pillala koraku padyamulu. PAPAYYA SASTRI, B.
1'hala-pradarsini.
Prastavika-padyavali.
KAMA
M. P.
Pratab-smaranamu
Pratapa-rudriyamu.
\in loco].
Prathamabbyasa-pustakamu.
SHITULU.
Prathama-bodhiHi.
CATECHISM.
Pihgali Surana.
DAKSHINA-MURTI, P.
HARSHA-DEVA.
873
1'rize
GENERAL INDEX OF
Essay on the relative Merits of Manucharitra and Vasucharitra. KAMA-CHANDRA RAC, Venni'li.
TITLES.
MI
1:11,
Iiaja-vahana-vijayainii.
A'.
/.'
Rtija-vainsa-pradlpika.
I
LAKHIIMAVVA,
I:.
iuja-yoga-ratnakaramu.
'a-siirainliii.
RAJA- YI'M
Progressive
Grammar
(A. H.).
of
the
Telugu
Language.
Raja-y6
ARDEN
Kiik.shana-charitra.
VEXKATA-KRISIINA
Rakshananu
guriiichi
I).).
Joiis-
STON (H.
(Pii-
tattvamulu).
RAMA-LIXGA AVA-
Ramabhyudayamu.
DASU.
li'AMA-niiAinii'i.ti',
DHUTA, P.
Rama-chandra-lila-taraugini.
A. VKNKATACHALA-PATI
Pundarlkakshodayamu.
Puranas in
[
Rama-chandra-vijayamu.
Ch.
LAK.SHMi-XARA.siMiiAMi
loco].
Rama-dandakamu.
SC'RAYA, A. B.
Purandara-dasu-charitramu.
VENKATA -VITHALA
LAKSHMI-NRI-
Rama-gita.
posititioiis
SAXKAKACIIARYA.
Works.}
[Doubtful and
7*.
,S
DASU.
Puranoktapara- karma -prakasika. S1MHA SASTRI, S. N. Purna - surya -grahana - vivaramu.
Rama-jananamu.
NAUSHARVANJI,
S.
RAGHU-NATHA-
CHARYULU, Ch.
Purusha-sukta.
and
VEDAS.
Supposititious Works.}
Rama-krishnarjuna-narayanlyambu.
SASTRI.
SOMA-SKKHARA
JoHX, Chaudhari. Purvacliarya-prabha. SlTA-RAMACHARYULU, V. Pushpa-bana-vilasa. KALIDASA, Pseud. 'IzzAT ALLAH. Pushpa-lilavati-katha. WOMEN*. Pushpa-veni-charitramu.
Puttalik6[)akhyanamu.
Purushottama-kavi-charitra.
Rama-lingesa-satakamu.
Rama-lingesvara-satakamu.
Y.
SURAYA, A. B.
VEXKAT-RAMA
SAIJMA.
VIKRAMARKA. IJadha-madhava-lila-viharaiubu. VlJAYA-RAGHAVA NAYADU, T., and others. VENKATA-RAMANUJA SARMA, Uadhika-parinayamu.
Ch. T.
Ixadhika-santvanamu.
MUDDU
ACHYUTA-RAMA
I !
SASTUI.
A'.
SIIIXIVASA UAL",
A
liaghava-pandaviyama.
IJaghu-deva-rajiyamu.
IJaghu-vaiusa.
YOGI, T.
Sf UANNA, P. A. BHAVA-NARAYAXUDU.
Rama-sahasra-namamu.
Rama-stava-rajamu. Rama-taraka-satakamu.
M A-DI'TA.
MALFAXAM ATYUIH.
KALIDASA.
Uahasya-mani-manjari.
Ramayana
niti ratnavali.
VALMIKI.
L'AMAYAXA. RAMIIHA.
I!AC.
JK.
VIRA-RAGHAVAYYA, P. L.
Ramayana-vachanamu.
Rambha-suka-sainvada.
Rambles
of a Bee.
BHLMAXUA
RAXGAYA.
Ramesvara-maliatniyamii.
LAKSIIMANI-II-;,
T.
Ramodayamu.
Rauga-natha-rainayanunui.
Raja-sekhara-charitra-vimarsanamu.
'
BRAHMAYYA,
A'.
Raja-sekhara-vilasaniu.
Raja-stliana-kathavali. Ch.
TIMMAYA, K. G. LAKSHMI-XARASIMIIAMU,
NAKAYANA MAXTKI,
:
J'.
HA-SI v.v
Raja-tarangini.
KALHAXA.
YEXKATA RAU,
B.
.V.
375
GENERAL INDEX OF
[Addenda]
TITLES.
376
Sabdartha-chandrika.
LIYAR.
BANGAVADHUTALU.
VENKATA-SIVUDU. Eani Balamba. Eani Samyukta. SUBBA EAU, Velala. PUBNAYYA, T. Eani-samyukta-natakamu. BHANU-DATTA MISRA. Easa-manjarl. NARASA BIIUPALUDU. Easa-prakaranamu. EAMA-CHANDRA. Basendra-chintamani.
Sabdartha-chintamani.
Sabdartha-ratnavali.
Sabha-parvamu.
Tikkana's Version.
MAHA-BHARATA.
sions.
Modern Ver-
NAYADU,
Eatl-pradyumna-vijayamu.
[Addenda] APPALA-
VENKAYYA,
NARASIMHAMU, P.
M. V.
Sadananda-yogi-satakamu.
SVAMI, T. B.
SADANANDA YOGI.
TYAGA-RAJA
Sad-guru-tyaga-raja-svami-klrtanalu.
CHENDRA.
Eatnavali.
Batnavall-kala-manjari. Eatnavati-charitramu.
Sadhu-janananda-ranjita-manjari.
BHAKTA-VATSALA
NAYUDU.
Sadhu-raksbaka-satakamu. SITAMMA, K. Sadive rendo pustakamu. TELUGU. LOLIMBA-RAJA. Sad-vaidya-jlvana. BAPI-RAZU. Sagarika.
P. R.
Eau-vanisiyula charitramu.
and
Eayanabbaskaramantri cbaritram.
MURTI, G.
SRI-RAMA-
SAHADEVA. Sabadeva-pasu-sastrarau. Saint John's (Luke's, Mark's, Matthew's) Gospel. BIHLE. New Testament. Gospels.
Saivalini.
MOLESWORTH
BHAKTA-VATSALA NA-
Eenuka-devi-dandakamu. YUDU.
Sakalartha-sagaramu.
VENKATA
SAMBHAVAYYALU,
Sakala-vidyabhivardhani.
TIONS.
PERIODICAL PUBLICA-
MA-
Vizagapatam. LAKSHMI-PATI, Bh. Sakata-repha-nirnayamu. Sakshulu balkina kotula katha. CHINNAYYA, Ch.
Sakuntala,
MUHAMMAD
'AfiD
Eudradhyaya VEDAS.
Sakunamulu.
Sakuntala-pnrinayamu.
Ditta-kavi.
[Addenda] PAPA-RAZU,
Eukmangada-natakamu.
YANA-STAMI.
BHAGAVANTA EAU.
[Addenda] TIRU-NARAMURTI, G.
PlNA VlRA-BIIADRUDU.
Saluva-timma-rusu-mantri-charitramu.
SRI-RAMA-
Eukminl - kalyanamu.
purdna. Eukmini-parinayambu.
PuRANAS.
Bhagavata-
Eukmim-parinayamu.
Samba-nighantu.
KASTURI-RANGAYYA.
377
GENERAL INDEX OF
[Addenda] I'.IIAOAVAXTA
SANSKRIT.
TITLES.
liiiu.E.(
378
ld
Samskarana-padyamulu. RAU.
Siuii.skrila-libasba-iiiuiijari.
Saukliyartha-namaStink bya-sutra.
prakiiisika.
in-.
VINK\I\
Saniskrita-lokokti-chandrika.
SHI-VIUYANANDA-XATIII
KAPII.A.
Sankliya-vritti-.siir.iinu (coinnicntar}-].
MAII.\-IKVA
SAKASVATI.
Sanandopakbyanamu.
Sanat-kuniara-gita.
BHADKA KAVI.
[Addenda] MAHA-BHARATA. MAHA - BHARATA. Modern
SASTRI.
Udyoya-parva.]
Sanskrit Proverbs.
Sandhya-vandana-parishechana-yajnopavita-dliaranainantramulu. SANDHYA-VANDANA.
Sandigdba-tattva-raddbantamu.
GOPALA-KRISIINA
YACHENDRA.
Sangeeta Sujnanodayam. Vanguri.
Sauglta-bilhanlya-natakamu.
Sangba-charitra-sara-sangrabamu.
BOGGS (W.
B.).
CHAI.A-PATI RAU, N. I!IIAI:.\I)RI-R.\MA SASTKI. Santanupakhyanamu. MAIIA-BHARATA. Modern Ver*. Santi-parvamu. [Two or More J'arvas.] MAHA-BHARATA. Modern Versions. MAIIA-UIIARATA. Modern Version*. Santi-trayamn. or More Parvas.] [Two Sapta-godavarl-sagara-sangama-mahatmyamu. VEN-
[Addenda] KRISHand
others.
KATA SASTRI, Y.
S.
NAYYA, G. V.
Sangita-darpanamu.
VEJS'KATA-KAMANIMA
Si HI.
Sarangadhara-cbaritramu.
BUCHCHANNA, P.
SAMBHU-DASUI>U, B. \"KNKATA-RAZU, Ch. L. CHINNA VENKATA DASU.
SHOTTAMU, G. V.
Saiiglta-rasa-taraiigini.
NARAYANA RAU,
SARNGA-DEVA.
D.,
and
Sarangadbara-riatakaniu.
SRI-RAMULU, D.
Sangita-ratnakara.
Sangita
SUBBA - RAMA
P. V.
SUBRAHMAXYKSVAUAMI-.
Sauglta-sarangadhara-natakamu.
CHINNA VENKATA
RAMANUJAYYA,
Sarasvati.
PERIODICAL
-
PUBLICATIONS.
llnjah-
DASU.
Sanglta-sarvartba-sara-sangrahamu.
T. V.
mundry.
Sarasvati
venkatesa
parinayamu.
[Addenda]
SAVITRYAMBA.
Sarasvatl-vijayamu.
SUHAYA, V. V.
VlRA-
Sarasvati-vrata-kalpa (vrata-katha).
PCRAXAS.
MALLAYYA, K. L.
Sauglta satyamoda chandrodayamu. ACHYUTA-RAMA SASTRI, M.
-
Skanda-purana.
[Addenda]
Sarat-taravali.
Sarmishtba-vijayamu.
Sarngadhara-saiiiliita.
Sarojini.
MUNU-SAMI NAYUDU, N,
VIRA-MALLAYYA, K. L. VENKATA-SVAMI NA-
VENKATACHALAMU,
YUDU,
17.
G.
Sangitopanyasamulu. Sangraha-vyakaranamu.
Sanjiva-raya-charitramu.
BHAGAVANTA RAU.
SATIIAKOPACHARYULU, K.
TIMMAYA, K. G. Sarpa-pura-mahatiuyamu. Sartba-pada-kalpa-druinamu. KAXGA-KAMAMMAYYA. TIM >i A v A, Sarva - laksbana - sara - saiigrahamu.
K. G.
Sarva-laksbana-siroinani.
SURYA-NARAYANA RAU,
T.
pavara.
Sarva-manya-satakainu.
[Addenda] S~>MA-XATHA
RAU, A. B.
Sarva-mata-sara-sangrabaniu.
VENKATA-NATHA VEDANTSkanda-purana.
GOPALA -KRISHNA
SRINIVAS
v<
ACHARYA.
Sankara-samhita.
YACHENDRA.
PURANAS.
Sarva
-
sabda - sambodhinl.
u ARYULC,
Saukara-vijaya-dlivajamu.
VENKATA-BATNAMU, K.
Para-vaslu.
379
GENERAL INDEX OF
TITLES.
380
BIBLE.
CHINNAYYA, Ch.
Sata-kantha-ramayanamu.
Sata-koti Eaina-charita [in
MARDANA.
loco].
Appendix. GEOGRAPHY. Second Geography. Second Telugu Reading Book. TELUGU. Selected Offices from the Book of Common Prayer.
LITURGIES.
Selection of Telugu Christian Lyrics. HYMNALS. Selections in Telugu Poetry. ABBAYI NAYUDU. Select Tamil Tales. NARAYANA-SAMI, V. M.
Satiivadhana-saramu.
YENKATESVARA
Sathiyavantha
SIMIIAM.
vijia
natakam.
VENKATA-NARA-
Sena-pati-kumari.
BANKIM-CHANDRA CHATTOPABIBLE.
Rajahmundry
Sati-samyukta. AYYA, S.
Sat-katha-maujari.
New Testament.
Modern
Versions.
VENKATA
and SESH-
Sesha-dharma.
MAHA-BHARATA.
ACHCHAMAMBA,
G.
K.
[Hari-vamsa.]
Sesiraka.
Se-zuljanl.
BHUJANGA EAU.
MUDA-
APPA KAVI, Eh. Satya-bhama-kalapamu. VlRA - MALLAYYA, Sat " - harischandra - natakamu. va
'
Shabdartharathnavali.
K. L.
Satya-harischandriyamu.
Satya-klrti.
Shad-rasa-nighantu. Shat-bhasha-sabdartlia-chandrika.
A'.,
&
Co.
MADHURA-
MUTTU MUDALIYAR.
PritNANANDA GUSVAMI. Shat-chakra-niiupanamu. kuni-kesimaku sakshulu balkiua Shojapurilo zarigina
kotula katha. CHINNAYYA, Ch. Shortened and adapted Form of Morning and Evening LITURGIES. Prayer.
M.
Satya-narayana-hari-katha.
Satyarajah's Travels.
BRAHMAYYA, B.
VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.
-
Satya
raja,
desa
Travels).
Rajah m undry.
Satya-safijivani.
KURMA DASUDU.
YIRESA-LINGAMU, K.
Sisa-padyamulu.
Sisu-jiva-sanjivani.
Satyasi5na-vijayamu.
-
ANANTACHARYULU, K.
YENKATA - NARA-
Sisu-poshanamu. Sita-kalyanamu.
VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.
Satyavatl-satakamu.
Satya-v6da-nighantu.
T.
Sita-maha-devi-stoLramu.
EAMA-DUTA.
Satya-vgdapu nigliantu.
Satya-veda-sangita-ratuavali.
Sita-mahatmyamu.
Sita-parinayamu.
Satyavrati-satakamu.
P.
Sita-rama-hridayambu.
Saugandhikamu.
PARASU-RAMA PANTULU.
[Addenda]
EAMA-I.INGA
Elxu.
Saundarya-satakamu.
Saundarya-satl-mani.
Savitri-devi-charitra.
JIYYARU SURI.
SlTA-RAMA.
Sita-1-auia-sataka-trayam.
BHAVA-NARAYANUDU.
SAVITRI.
EAMA-DUTA.
GoPALA-RAMA-DASUpu,
fi.
Sita-svayainvaramu.
Siia-vijayamu.
Siva-glta.
ji.
SHERIDAN (E. B.). School for Scandal. School History of India. [Addenda] HEMA-LATA
MARDANA.
.
DEvI SAUKAR.
381
Sivfiji-charitramu.
CKNKK.U, INItKX OF
LAKSIIMANA RAU, A'. V. VENKATA-RAMA-
TITI.KS.
I'ISA ViRA-lillADitf if\~.
Sriiigara-.sakiiiitalaiiiu.
I'.IIAKTKI-HARI.
Siva-katha-sudhil-rasaimi.
SASTRI, A. A.
Siva-puraiia.
LAKSHMI-NARAYANA
Sriiiiviisa-lukshanamu.
Sriniviisa-vilasainu.
PURANAS.
PuKANAS.
Skantltt-
.Siva-rahnsya-khandamu.
puriin/i.
Sri-rama-stava-rajamu.
M AI.I.ANAMATYUUU.
KASTKIM-KAXUAVYA,
T.
YKNKATACHALAMr, K. S.
Siva-riima-dikshitlyaijibu.
Sriraiiga-mahatyamu.
Sriranga-iniilmtinyamu.
Siva-saukara-satakambu.
Siva-satakamu.
Siva-svarodaya \\n
MfKUNliA KAVI.
VENKATA KAVI,
loco].
YEXKATA
SRI-RAMA-MI
UAI;,
PURANAS.
B. N.
(J.
GORDON
W.).
SUNDARA-RAJA BHATTACHARYA. ANANTACHAKYULU, K. Soma-sarimibhyudayamu. Some newly discovered South Indian Rock InscripNARASIMHA-SVAMI. tions.
Snusha-vijayamu.
Sii-rau-vanislyula charitramu. G.
Sri-sukta.
I:TI.
VEDAS.
erotic
BHASHYACIIAKYA. prasnottara-malika. Sri-Victoria-cbakravartini-kalamunaniiudhra-tibaslniSitiNiVAs.vcii.vitYULU, P. A. [Addenda] PIU.AI LOKACIIAUYAU. Sriyah-pati-padi. Srungara Chandrahaseeam. [Addenda] (!ri:rBRAIIMA SARMA.
I.
bhivriddhi.
ANTUNI PILLAI
Sruta-kirti-malia-razu-charitra.
PONNAUI
Sri:i.
Sruti-kauthopakhyanamu.
Sruty adi sara saugraha.
CHARYULU.
VENKATA-
SUBBA RAU,
T.
HAI:-
Sil-bhashya [commentary].
RAMANUJA.
GORDON
(J. "NY.).
Stotra-patba-pustakamulu.
Strictures on Hinduism.
BRAHMA
SAMA.I.
SURYA-NARAYANA
SESHACHARYULU,
JOHNSTON (R. I).). DKV-SAXKAR VISVAX vm. Stri-dharma-bodhiui. Pn:i> Strila mitiugu-nati hari-katha-natakamu.
SIIOTTAMUDU, N.
Strila patalu.
Stri
K.A.
BHUJANGA RAU. APPA DASU. Sri-krishna-paSchavimsati-ratna-mula.
Srl-krishna-ufitakamu.
Malayalam.
VENKATA-RAMANAYYA, Z. YiRESA-uxcAMU, K.
STIU.
S.
Strl-niti-saiigrahamu.
Strl-nlti-sastraiiibu.
KRISHXA-MURTI.
Sri-krishna-satakamu.
Sri
-
SRINIVASA RAMANUJUIJU.
Stri-parvamu.
maha - blmrata - srimad - nimayana - vimarsamu. YENKATA SVETACHALA-PATI RANGA RAU, Sir.
LAKSHMI-NARASAYYA, K.
[Addenda] GURU-
[Two
or
Sri-natha-charitramu.
L.
DK
l'i
Sriiigara chandraliaslyamu.
B.).
A" L.
'.'.
BRAHMA SARMA.
Sriugara-chandrika [commentary].
SASTKI.
Subhadra-parinayamu.
JACAN-NATIIA MAXTIM.
VENKATA-HAYA
Subhadrarjuniyamu.
Subhashita.
VKXKATA-HAXr,
BHARTRI-IIAKI.
Cli
Yi N KATA-KUISIINAY i
\.
Sringaramaruka-kiivya.
Sriugara-naishadhauiu.
Sriugara-padya-ratnavali.
Sringara-rasa-pravahini.
AMARU.
SRI-NATHUDU. JAGAN-NATIIA MAL.
BUUJANGA
R.iu.
383
GENERAL INDEX OF
BIBLE.
TITLES.
384
Subha-vartamanamu.
Gospels.
New
Testament.
Subodhini [commentary].
SHITA.
RAMA EAU, Earn. MuNU-SAMi NAYUDU. Sungttha sutha sungraliam. Supplement to the Angleya vydya chintamani. SETUSundari.
NRISIMHAMATYUDU,
loco].
P.
SURATANI.
sisliya
sauivadamu.
MAYURA.
Susena-vijayamu.
Susila.
JAGAN-NATHUDU, 0., Suddhandhra-nighantuvu. and SEI-BAMA-MURTI, G. >3uddhandhra - niroshthy a - nirvachana - kusa - charitramu.
HANUMANTA EAU,
Z.
BIIUJANGA EAU.
Susila-mainavati-katha.
CHINNAYYA, Ch.
VENKATA EAU, M.
G.
Susila-natakamu.
Suddliandhra-niroshthya-slta-kalyanamu.
SINGAEA-
[Addenda] SITA-EAMA EAU, D. Susila-vilasamu. [Addenda] GOPALA-KEISHNA EAU. Suthakshina parinayam. ANNAYYA, T. R.
Suvarehala-parinayamu. [Addenda] LINGA-MUETI. Suvarna-mala. PARVATISVARUDU, 0. A.
Suvarna-sriukhala.
Suvarta.
BIBLE.
SESHACHALAMU
KEI-
NAYUDU,
P. R.
SURYA RAU, K.
KA-
Suviseshamu.
MALAKAKA BHATTA.
Sugrlva-vijayamu.
EUDRAYYA.
Sugunakara-maha-razu-charitra. PAEA-DESI.
Suguna-rafijita-chiluka-kathalu.
FIRI.
VAKULABIIAEANA
Svapna-phala-darpanamu.
CIIALA-PATI RAU, N.
MUHAMMAD KABHAKTA-VATSALA
Sujanananda-rafijita-maujari.
NAYUDU.
Sujnana-boihiui.
Sujnana-dlpa.
Sujnana-ratuavali.
MILL
(J. S.).
SESHACHALAMU NAYUDU, P. E. NAEASIMHA YOGI. SujSana-tattva-purnSdayambu. SUBBA EAU, Vawjuri. SujnanoJayamu. [Addenda]
Suka-brahma-kaivalyamu(Suka-maha-rishi-charitra). VAKULABHAEANA PAEA-DESI.
LAKSHMI-
[Addenda] NRISIMHA
Suka - pauchavimsati - kathalu. SESHACHALAMU NAYUDU, P. R. EAMBHA. Suka-samvada. KADIRI-PATI NAYAKUDU. Suka-saptati.
SUKA.
SEINIVASA EAU, K. Sukha-manjaii-natakamu. Sukra-nlti-saramu. SUKEA. Sulakshana-saramu. TATAM BHATTU. Sultana Chandu Bi. SRINIVASA EAU, K. Suma-komali-natakamu. KRISHNUDU, Dh. TENNYSON (A.). Sumati.
Sumati-satakamu.
SUMATI.
BIBLE.
VEDAS.
Taittirlya-smarta-brahmana-nitya-karmashtakamu.
TAITTIEIYAS.
Taittiiiyopanishad.
UPANISHADS.
Tala-bharata-kaumudi.
Tales of Eajastan. Tales of Tatacharya.
Tales of Vikramarka.
VIKRAMARKA.
Tani-slokamu.
Tapah-prakasika.
Tapati
-
VALMIKI.
YAJNESVARA
SASTRI.
samvaranopakhyaiiamu. MANTRI.
GANGADHARA
Summary
of the Bible.
Appendix.
VENKATA-RAT KAVI-RAZU.
Tara-sasanka-vijayamu.
YENKATA-PATI,
Tara-sasanka-vijaya-natakamu.
S. K. [Addenda] SUBBA
EAU, Vahguri.
GENERAL INDEX OF
Taiatamyfuli-sad-ratna-mtila-vivriti
TITLES.
I'.x-try fur (,'liildren. 1'oets.
[commentary].
praghatika.
I'.I-AYYA
,
\'II;I.S.\-I.INI;.\MI
A'.
COLLETT
(C.).
SMUSA
1,'Af,
A.
BnowN
(C. P.).
Tatparya-bodhini YULU.
Tattva-kirtanalu.
[commentary].
AMMANACHAR-
MORBIS (J. C.). Telugu Selections. Dn IMNAIJIES. Telugu Spelling Assistant, etc. IIBA-BAYVIII Telugu Story Readers .I/., an. VlRESA-LINGAMU, K. Telugu Text for the Matriculation Examination.
,
JNANANANDA
KAPILA.
Tattva-saraniu.
Tattva-trayain.
S.
Teaching
BIBLE.
of
Ms own Words.
ACADEMIES, etc. Madras. UniwrtH>/fMi<'lr<i>. UPANISHADS. Telugu Upanishads. GURI;-MIIITI SASTKF, A'. Telugu-vyakaranamu. Telugu- vyakarana-sangrahamu. SKSIIAYVA, U. Telugu Zoology Primer. [Addenda] SITA-RAMA K.
New
Testament.
[Selections.]
MORRIS (J. C.). Teloogoo Selections. Translation from the Book of Teloogoo LITURGIES. Prayer.
Telugu and English Self-reader.
-ALA I:.\MA-
Common
KRISHNUDU.
Thapathisamvarana upakhyanamu.
MANTIII.
GANGADHAIIA
MUDDU-KRISH-
NAYYA NAYUDU.
SIVATelugu and English Translation Guide. SANKARA PANDYAJ!. BOYLE (J. A.). Telugu Ballad Poetry. Bible Dictionary. CHAMBERLAIN (J.). Telugu Telugu, Canarees, Tamil, English and Hindustani RAJA-GOPALU SETTI. Vocabulary.
Theory of Ardhanusvara.
Thrilokasundari.
SESHA-GIRI SASTRI, T. M.
SC'RYA RAU, K.
Thrivikramavilasam.
Tiettireayopanishad.
Timma-bhupalakabhyudayamu.
1
DOWNIE
on
the
(A. H.).
Commentary
New
Testament.
BIBLE.
New
Testament.
Telugu-English Dictionary.
BROWN
(C. P.).
Timma-rusu-mantri-charitramu. SRI-RAMA-M IITC. Tiru-mantrartham [commentan ]. AI:AGIYA-MANAVALA PERU-MAL. Tiru-mantrarthamu [i.q. Mumukshu-padi]. PII.I.AI
LOKACHARYAR.
Tiru-pall'-andu.
ARVARGAL.
TIRUPATULU.
Tirupatula prabhavamu.
(Telugu pathamula TELUGU. pustakainu). CATECHISM. Telugu First Catechism. GEOGRAPHY. Telugu Geographical Primer.
Telugu
First
Book
modati
Tiruv-aradhana-krama-sangrahainu.
Tiru-vay-mori.
K ANNAN Av\
ARVARGAL.
Tiru-veiigada-ramanuja-jiyyar-prablmvam.
Tota-kiihani.
VENKATA-RAMANA SASTRI, V. Telugu Grammar. Telugu Hymns. [Addenda] HYMNALS. HYMNALS. Telugu Hymns in English Metres. TELUGU. Telugu Instructor. SIVA-SANKARA Telugu Juvenile Moral Instructor. PANDYAJI.
[Addenda] BEER (J. W.). [Addenda] HYMNALS. MAHA-BIIARATA. Nannaya Telugu Mahabharata.
Telugu klrtanalu.
KADIBI.
RAGHU-NATHAC HAI;(J.).
.
To timid
Believers.
HAY
Traipadendra-guru-chandra-charitramu.
ATI-
SVARUDU, M. K.
Translation Guide.
APPA-SAMI
Pii.r.Ai.
Treatise on Mensuration.
NKWILL
(H.).
T.
and Tikkana's
Telugu-nadu.
Telugu-nighantu.
Version.
V.
SRI-RAMULU, D.
SURYA RAU,
A'.
BROWN
(C. P.).
(P.).
Tripura-sundari-satakamu.
Tuiri'KA-si'NiiAi;i.
Telugu-nighantuvulu.
HOLLER
Telugu Philology.
SESHA-GIKI SASTRI, T. M.
387
GENEEAL INDEX OF
TITLES.
LOLIMBA-RAJA.
388
WAKDLAW (J. S.). True Atonement. KASI. Kasi Majilee. True PEARCE (W. H.). True Eefuge. DAWSON (W.). True Way of Salvation. HAY (J.). Truth for all. MANU-MANCHI BHATTA. Turanga-vilasambu.
Tyaga-raja-svaaii-klrtanalu.
Vaidya-jlvana.
Vaidyaka-sabda-sindhu.
KAVI-EATNA.
Vaidyaka- sara.
Vaidyamrita.
Vaidya-sastramu.
Vaidya-satasloki.
VAIDYAKA. MORESVARA.
Vaidya-sara-ratnavali.
TYAGA-RAJA SVAMI.
LITURGIES.
0. V. S.
AVADHANA
SARASVATI.
Vaidyuta-loha-sastramu.
CHALA-PATI SARMA, D.
Nannaya and
Vaijayanti-vilasamu.
TAMMAYAMATYUDU.
Vaikhanasa-dharma-chandrika. EAZU.
Vairagya-sataka.
EAYA JAGA-PATI
BHARTRI-HARI.
Vaisya-dharma-dlpika. Vaisya-dhamia-prakasika.
Vaisya-gotravali.
SRI-RAMULU, D.
PRABIIAKARA EAU. Uma-paty-abhyudayanm. VLRESA-LINGAMU, K. Unmatta-pralapamu. BHASKARA BHATTA. Unmatta-raghavamu. APASTAMBA. Upanayana-prayoga.
Upanishads
[in loco].
Vajranabha-vijayamu.
Upanishat-sara-ratnavali.
UPANISHADS.
Upanyasa-ehandrika.
VENKATA-SVAMI NAYADU.
Vakyamanjari. Vakya-sudha.
Vakyavali.
NARASIMHACHARYULU, A. SANKARACHARYA.
BROWN
(C. P.).
Vallabhacharya-charitrainu.
BACON
(F.).
Valmlki-ratnamulu.
GoviNDA-DASU, K. VALMIKI.
Upodgbatamu. [Addenda] KUDER (C. F.). Use of Arthanuswara, etc. BHAGAVANTA EAU. VENKATA-RAYA SASTRI. Usha-natakamu.
Usha-parinayamu.
Uttara-gita [in
loco].
Vamana-murty-avirbhava-gbattamu.
Bharjavata-purana.
PUEANAS.
Vamana
patbiamulu.
VEMANA.
Vana-mala.
JIVA-NATHA.
Uttara-gita-manjari.
UTTARA
GITA.
Uttara-go-grahanamii.
TRI.
CiUNNAYYA, Oh.
Uttara-hariscliandropakhyanamu.
Uttara-hari-vainsamu.
LiNGANA MAN-
SOMA-NATHUDU, N.
Uttara-iama-charitamu, Uttara-rania-charita-nataka-
mu.
Vanik-pura-vartakodantamu.
Vanl-svayainvarainu.
Varada-raj a-satakamu.
Modern
[Hari-vamsa.]
Vachanamulu.
P.
NARASAYYA,
Kadimella.
Vachana-naishadhamu.
SRI-HARSH A.
ANGLONellore.
BALA-KRISHNUDU. KURMA Varaha - lakslimi - narasimha - satakamu. DASUDU. Varaha - narasimha - satakamu. PARVATISVARUDU, M. K. PUEANAS. Varaha-purana. MALLAYYA, N. S., and SINGAYYA, Gh. N. BHUJANGA EAU. Vara-kanta. PuVara-lakshml-vrata- kalpa (vrata-katha).
RANAS.
Bhavishydltara-purana.
-
PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS.
Vaidya-chintamani. CHARYA.
Vara
ruchi
vijayamu.
VENKATA - RAMANAYYA,
VENKATA-SUBBA EAU, R.
U. D. V.
Vara-sulka-natakamu.
389
GENERAL INDEX OF
TITI.KS.
\'ri'ikutri(lri-svHini-eliaritr:iinii.
I.'A.IA
i,r.
ARA<UYA-MANAVALA PERU-M
u,.
T.A-I
-i>
(;<i,m/,<irara.
VKNKATA-KAMAVYA
-KATA
KAVI,
SATYA-NAKAYANA-MURTI, K. HHUJANGA BAU. Vasantika. BHUJANGA EAU. Vasava-datta. SUBANDHU. Vasikarana-tantra. DATTATREYA.
Varudhini-vilasamu.
Vasanta-kusumamu.
Veukatesvara-vijaya-vilasamu.
Ganapavara.
V("nu-gr)|)ala-dasu-kirtanalu.
-r-MU'Ai.A I)A.SC.
\' I:N
i
Venu-gopala-satakarnu.
:-(
IUPALA.
A'.
Vasishtlia-ramayanamu. YANA.
Vasishtha-saptasati.
YOGA-VASISHTHA-RAMA-
Vesya-vishaya-saiiivadamu.
VJKKSA-I.IN^AMI-,
YOGA-VASISHTHA-RAMAYANA.
\'t .IALA-PAN-
Via
sive
Ordo
Salutis.
WAY.
&
SONS.
Vastu-ratnavali.
JIVA-NATHA.
TAMA.
Vichara-sagaramu.
Vichitra-ramayanamu.
Vichitra-vinoda-kathalu.
EAU,.^. VIRESA-LINSIUXIVASA-
GAMU, K.
Victorian Era of Telugu Literature. CHARYULU, P. A.
NUDU.
Vaymanapathyam.
Vedaiita-darpanamu.
Vedanta-klrtanalu.
VEMANA.
SITAYA, N. R.
SURYA-NARAYANA SARMA. I'.in MANHA K.vr. Vidhava-vivalia-prahasanamu. Vidura-nlti. MAHA-BHARATA. Modern Versions.
Videha-kaivalyamu.
[
Udyoya-parva.]
Vedanta-dipa [commentary].
Vedanta-mimamsa.
Vedanta-paiichadasl.
Vidya-dipika.
COLE
(B.).
Vidya-guru.
Vidyaranya-(madhavacharya-)charitamu. SIVAVADHANI.
VENKATAMadras.
1C.
Vedanta-paribhasha.
Vidyavatl
PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS.
Vighnesvarabhyudayamu.
SAMBAYYA,
SADANANDA YociNDRA.
VENKATA EAU,
Biography.
Vigraha-nirmananiu.
PuRUSiioTTAMr.
VENKATACON-
SUBBA EAU,
CORD.
Vigraharadhanamu. Vijayanka-sahasamu.
Vijayaiiti vilasamu.
EANGACHARYULU,
V.
BHUJANGA EAU.
TAMMAYAMATYUI.IU.
VEMANA. VEMANA. VEMANA. Vemana-padyamulu (Vemanna-padyam). VEMANA. Vemana-ratnamulu. VEMANA. Vemana-satakamulu. Vein - samhara - natakamu. NARAYANA BHATTA
Vemana
LAKSHMI-NAKASIMHA Elu, P. V. TAYANNA. Vijaya-raghava-natakamu. Vijaya-rama Gaja-pati Maha-razu K.C.S.I. gari EAJA-MANI SETTI. charitramu.
Vijaya-raghavamu.
-RAM, V. Vijayarama-yasokanta-vilasamu. \"i NKATA-RAZU, Ch. L. Vijaya-vilasamu.
Vijfiana-chandrika.
LAKSHMANA
Ji.vf, A'.
V.
VENKATA-SUBBA
Varaha-
PURANAS.
Yi NKATA-SU-
KETANA.
391
Vijnanesvarlya [commentary]. Vikramaiika-deva-charitramu.
GENERAL INDEX OF
VIJNANESVARA. BiLHANA.
Z. V.
TITLES.
PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS.
392
Veduru-
Visva-srit.
paka Rayavaram.
Vithalesvara-satakamu.
Vikramarka charitram.
Vikramarka-charitramu.
Village Code. Vimala-devi.
T.
VENKATA-RAMANUDU, JAKKAYA.
VlKIiAMARKA.
G.
Vivaha-mahotsava-patalu.
Vivaha-prayoga. Viveka-chandrika.
NARAYANA BHATTA,
SITA-PATAYYA, P.
PERA RAJA,
VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.
Viveka-chandrika-viinarsanamu.
Viveka-chudamani.
Viveka-vardhani.
BRAHMAYYA, K. SANKARACHARYA.
VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.
Viveka-vijayamu.
KANAKA-RAZU, G.
PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS.
(7o-
Vivekodayamu.
canada.
Vividha-vishaya-sainskarana-padyamulu.
[Ad-
Vipra-narayana-charitramu.
LAKSHMI-NARASIMHA
GUNNAYYA
Voice of Progress. Madras.
SASTRI.
RAU, P.
'v.
PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS.
Vipra-vamsamu.
CHARYULU, P. G,
TAMMAYAMATYUDU. PEDDAMATYUDU, N.
VIKA-
LAKSIIMANUDU,
disciple
VASUDEVA PARA-BRAHMA
MAHA-BHARATA.
Versions.
SASTRI.
Vyavasayamu.
BHUJANGA RAU.
Wars
S.
of the Rajas.
BROWN
(C. P.).
RANGACHARYULU,
of Salvation.
kamu.
RAU,
T.
VlRACHARYULU, P. G.
What Concord
and
Darkness
VENKATA - SUBBA
Who
KRISIIXA-DEVA. varada - rfya - svami - mahatmyamu.
is
Jesus
for
HAY
(J.).
Women's Malabar.
VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.
Anglo-Tel ugu
Vishnu - kauchl -
Word
Word
Translation of the
VENKATA
SASTRI, Y. S.
First Reader.
GARTHWAITE
(L.).
Worship of Jagannath.
Yacha-surendra-vijayamu.
JAGAN-NATHA.
Vishnu-purSnamu.
AcHYUTAMATYUpu. RAGHAVACHARYULU,
Yadava-raghava-pandaviyarnu. SVARUDU.
V. T.
SlTA-RAMA-SVAMI, T. E.
Visishtadvaita-advaita- srl- parama- pada-kortu - chat-
YAJNAVALKYA.
tamu.
VENKATA-RAMANUJAM
SETTI.
Yajfia-varaha-bhagavad-gita-sastra.
Gu RU-JNANAPITKI-
Visva-brahmopanishad.
UPANISHADS.
[Modern
VASISHTHA.
Yajushanahitagni-paitrimedhika-prayoga.
Upanishads.] Visvakarmanvaya-pradlpikii.
and
Fictitious
VARAHA-NARASIMSITA-RAMUDU (BA.LA
MEDHA.
Yaksha-prasna[mu]lu.
Versions.
HACHARYULU.
Visvakarma-prabhavamu.
KAVI).
MAHA-BHAUATA.
Modern
Yallajiya.
[Aranya-parva.] YALLAJI.
Yamuna-mauniyamu.
Yantra-chintamani.
Yati-raja-vimsati.
ufisa valasinacli
CANDY
New
393
GENERAL INDEX OF
Yovfinu
TITLKS.
A'.
KKKVK (W.). Yesu-kristuyokka avataramu. BIRLE. sulilia-vurtamfuiamu. Yesu-kristuyokka New Testament. Gospels.
Yosn-kristuyokka Yesn yevadu.
Yobu-charitra.
suviirta.
cliuta
badin.'i
yniblia-Viirtaniatiainu,
l'.iiiL,E.--NowTeta-
HAY
(J.).
ment.
Gospels.
HAY
(J.).
Yuddha-kandamu.
(M.).
Y.u.MiKl.
VAI.I.A DASI-.
PRAKASAMU
1'ATANJALI.
Yogabhyasamu.
Yoga-sura.
VIUKSA-LINGAMU, K.
Yuddha-panchakamu.
MAIIA-HII AUATA.
Xa,i,-
and Tikkana's
Version.
YunaiH-vaidya-dhatu-vriddlii-liolliiiii,
-
"darpanamu.
/'.
f>.
YOGA - VASISHTHA
MUHAMMAD
'Auo
ULI.AII.
Yunfuii-vaidya-saiijivani.
N'AI-SIIAUVAN.U,
II.
SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX.
TJie classification
in this Index
is
as follows
LAW AND
1.
ADMINISTRATION.
British
Agriculture and Botany. Astronomy and Astrology. Farriery and Veterinary Science.
Law.
2.
Hindu Law.
Mathematics.
Medicine,
giene.
5.
Physiology,
HyPHILOLOGY.
6. 7.
8.
9.
2.
3.
2.
Anthologies and Works of Mixed Contents. Dramas and Recitative Poetical Tales
(Yaksha-yanas, etc.). Ethical Poetry. Heroic, Historical, Romantic, Erotic, and
EDUCATION.
1.
Ortho-
3. 4.
2.
3. 4.
of other Languages. Primers and Reading-books of Telugu. Primers and of other Reading-books
Grammars
Religious
and
of
Philosophic
Doctrine,
Poems
Champus
Narrative.
(i.)
(ii.)
Devotion,
and and
Languages.
5.
Dictionaries,
Vocabularies,
and
and
PhrasePhrase-
Christian,
books of Telugu.
6.
Hindu.
7. 8. 9.
RELIGION.
1.
10.
1 1
.
Christianity.
ETHICS, FABLES,
AND POLITY
2.
(in Prose).
on Doctrine, and Tracts. and Manuals. Liturgies (ii.) Hinduism. Works on Doctrine and Legend (i.)
(i.)
Bible, Works
(in Prose).
(ii.)
HISTORY.
3.
1. 2. 3.
(iii.)
General History.
Biographies.
Archaeology.
4.
397
SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX.
ARTS AND SCIENCES.
1.
6.
AGRICTJLTT7BE
AND BOTANY.
Abhidhfina-ratna-miila(Sha<l-rasa-ni^li.iMtii).
Date Palm iu India (Indiya-desainulo khar/.urapu chetlu payiru cheyadamu). BONAVIA (E.).
Elementary Botany (Oshadhi-sastramu). CHARYAR, K. Flora Andhrica. ELLIOT (Sir W.).
DIIANA.
Agastya-prokta-vaidya-jastraiiiu.
AjiiTia-manjari.
AOASTYA.
RANGA-
KASI-RAJA.
[Addenda]
Augleya-vaidya-cliintamani,
KASI-I:\.I.\.
anubaii(lluiiiiii.
SKTU-
Names
of the
Field
Presidency.
MADRAS.
BIIUJANGA RAU.
Vyavasayamu
2.
(Agriculture).
Anupana-manjari.
ANUPANA.
RAGIIU
-
Anupana
tarangini.
NATHA
PRASADA
SUKALA.
Andhra-parasaryamu.
Bala-parasaryamu.
Ashta-sthana-pariksha.
ASHT.V-STIIANA.
.).
Arudha-ratna-siddhaujana.
Bhava-sara-saugrahainu.
Basava-rajiyamu (Vrisha-r
Bhriiiga-riija-inaliiiiiamu.
BASAVA-HAXI:.
Siii-UAMULU, D. VI.NKAT\' iiAiari.r.
JAGAN-NATHA RAU,
V. B.
Brihad-vaidya-ratuakaramu.
Gautama.
Chikitsa-ratna.
JAYA-KRISHNA DASI;.
Dhanvantari.
CHINA BAIRACI.
Jataka-bhushana.
ratnavali.
DOHA - SAMAY Y A,
KRISHNA-HAL" M.
Ml" fi v
KANGA RAU,
Sir.
Kutuinba-samraksliani.
Kala-chakra.
Kalamrita.
Kalidasa-kerali.
KALA. KALA.
[Addenda] KALIDASA.
MuiiuPtTA.
Muliurta-darpana.
Muhurta-dipika.
Muhurta-mavtanda.
Phala-pradarsini.
0. V.
,Sf.
etc.
NADKARNI.
ul-DlN
b.
MUHAMMAD NIZAM
Madhava-nidana.
-
MUHAMMAD. MADHAVA.
-
[Addenda] MADHAVA. V KN K ATA Maha yoganandamrita - kalpa - valli. SIMIIADRI JAGA-PATI RAZU, V. VENKATA-RAMA-SVAMI, K. Moolika sankalitum.
NAD!. Nadl-jnana. Nacli-nakshatra-mala.
Nadi-nirnaya.
Nadi-vijnana.
NADI.
NADI. NADI.
3.
SCIENCE.
Rasendra-chintamani.
RAMA-CHANDRA.
Roga-chikitsa-krama-dipika.
MUHAMMAD 'Am
ULLAH.
Sad-vaidya-jivana.
LOLIMBA-RAJA.
Sarngadhara-samhita.
Sisu-jiva-safijivani.
SARNGADHARA.
VENKATA-NRISIMHA NAYUDU,
CHALA-PATI
SAHA-
Vaidyaka-sabda-sindhu. KAVI-RAT.NA.
Vaidyaka-sara.
MATHEMATICS.
<>.
I'.
>'.
Lllavati.
BHASKARACHARYA.
on
Mensuration
(H.).
AVADHANA SARASVATI.
RAGHU-NATHA-PRAS A
i
Treatise
(Kshetra
ganitamu).
XEWILL
Vajikara-kalpa-drumamu. SUKALA.
399
Vastu-guna-dipika.
SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX.
VENKATA-SVAMI, Y.
Eetta - matandhra
-
400
kavyambu.
SAMBIIAVAYYALU,
MUNU-SVAMI NAYUDU,
VENKATA-SIMHADRI
VYASA.
darpanamu.
S.
M.
Sikhi-narasiniha-satakamu.
SIKHI-NAKASIMHUIH-.
all
Siva-svarodaya [in
loco].
Yyasa-prokta-vaidya-sastramu.
Yunani-vaidya-dhatu-vriddhi-bodhini,
MUHAMMAD
'Aso ULLAH.
about
it).
Yunani-vaidya-saDj'ivaui.
NAUSHAEVANJI, P.
DATTATREYA.
Yantra-chintamani.
6.
DAMODAKA.
Abhiuayabjodaya-sulochani.
Blmrata-saiigrahamu.
ARUNACHALA
PILLAI.
Electric Telegraph (Merupu tappa). TELEGRAPH. Jantu-sastramu (Telugu Zoology Primer). [Addenda] SlTA-EAMAYYA, K.
SITA-RAMA SASTBI, V. Y.
Lectures
Gana-saramu
(Sangitopanyasamulu,
on
Hindu Music).
Gana-vidya-sanjhdni.
and
Manual
of
Gayaka - siddhanjanauiu. SINGAEACHAEYULU, T., and ALAHA SINGARACHARYULU, T. Index to Hindu Music (Svara-pallavulu, varnamulu,
kritulu vagaira). Music. Oriental Music. CHINNA-SVAMI MUDALIYAE.
Pallavi-svara-kalpa-valli.
EAILWAYS.
CHALA-PATI
TYAGA-EAJAYYA,
T. V.
K.
9.
I'rathamabliyasa SHITULU.
Sabha-ranjaui.
Saiiglta-bodhini.
pustakamu.
Document
Writer).
PER-
GoPALA-KEisiiNA YACHENDEA.
AYYA SASTRI,
J.
YAEADACHAEYULU, K., and others. Saugita-darpanamu. SITA-EAMANUJACHAEYULU, K., and NAEASIMHACHAEYULU, K. SUBBA - RAMA Sangita sampradaya pradarsini.
DIKSHITULU.
Saiiglta
-
Pakasastra (Soopasastra).
SARASVATI BAr.
AND
sarvartha
sara - sangrahamu.
1!
AMANUJ-
CRITICISM.
Andhra-bhashabhivriddhi (The Progress of Telugu YENKATA-KRISHNA EAU, K. ft. Literature).
Andhra-bhasha-charitra-saugrahamu.
AYYA, T. V.
Sangita-sastramu.
SANGITAMU.
Sauglta-sudha-saiigraliamu.
Sangita-vidya-darpanamu. YUDU, U. G.
Sankirtana-ratnavali.
GOPALA-RAU
NAYADU.
Audhra-kavi-pandita-sanghamu CEeport of the First TELUGU PANCongress of Telugu Pundits).
DITS.
VIn f:s A
Abhayada-prasna-sastramu.
Advaita-sudha-nidhi.
]!alli-patanamu.
ABHAYADA. VENKATESVAEUDU,
P.
BALLI.
KEISHNA-MUETI SASTEI. CHALA-PATI Asahanaranya-nirmulaua-kutharamu. EAU, N. Bhaskarodautamu. BEAHMAYYA, K. DAKSHINACritical Essay on Pingali Surana.
MURTI, P.
NABASIMHAMU, MAYA.
G.
Nirvachana-svara-darpanamu.
EANGA-NAYAKULU,
EAMEssay on Telugu Language and Literature. AYYA, J. Kavi-jivitamulu (Biographies of the Telugu Poets). SEI-RAMA-MUBTI.
401
SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX.
Appa-kavlyamu
KAVI, K.
(Andhra-sal)da-chintiitnani).
\vv A
A'.
7'.
and Vasucharitra).
neti.
SfiHiiA-onsi S\>TI:I,
.)/
|.
KANGAYYA,
S.
ramayana vimarsamu. VENKATA SVETACHALA-PATI RANGA RAU, Sir. Venisainbara nataka pradarsana. VENKATA-SUBBA
inaba
bharata
srlmad
Bala-vyakaranamu.
First
CIIIXNAV.V Si
HI.
IiANOA-NATHUpU,
<
RAU,
T.
Grammar
'AKKY (W.),
of Serampore.
(Vidyii-dlpika).
CASTE,
COLK (B.). Kavi -janaiijanamu [commentary]. NARASIMHA RAJA SIMHUDU. Kavi-mitramu (Ardhanusvara-sakata-repha-nighanBlIAGAVANTA RAU. tuvu). SURAYA, A. B. Kavi-samsaya-vichchhedanni. VENKATA-RAMANA S\STI:I, V. Laghu-vyakarariamu.
Padyandhra-vyakaranamu. M. M.
Progressive
MALI.IKAK.IUXA SASTRI,
the
Pu-
RANAS.
Grammar
(A. H.).
of
Telugu
Language.
samsthana-
ARDEN
NARASIMHULU NAYUDU.
SRI-RAMULU, D.
Sabda-lakshana-saugrahaipbu.
CHIKNAYA Sum.
LAKSHMI-PATI, Bh.
Brahmana-prasainsa.
Sakata-repha-nirnayamu.
Deva-brahmana-mahatyamu.
DRAYYA.
Gaurl-putra-charitramu.
[Addenda] CHAN-
PUEANAS.
BrahmandaDaur-
purdna.
Kamra-nayakula charitramu.
vdsa-dem-upapurdna.
PURANAS.
SATHAKOPACHAKYULC, K. Sangraha-vyakaranamu. Short Telugu Grammar (Telugu-vyakarana-sangraSESHAYYA, U. hamu). GURU-MURTI SASTRI, K. Telugu-vyakaranamu. YKNKATA-RANGACHARYULU. Varna-nirnayamu.
Vibhakti-bodhiui.
CHINNAYA SURI.
Manu-vamsa-purana.
VIRANA MANTRI.
2.
3.
-
Visvakarmanvaya pradipika (Sruty adi sara sauVARAHA-NARASIMHACHAEYULU. graha). Yisvakarma - prabhavamu. SlTA-RAMUpu (BA.LA
-
BALURTJ.
KAVI).
Bala-viveka-kalpa-taruvu.
SlTA-RAM
to ...
SASTKI,
/'.
Grammar.
ARDKN
paka Rayavaram.
T\NPAVA-I;AYA ^r^;DAU-
YAR.
EDUCATION.
1.
WOBKS ON
TELTTOTI
Poetical Reader (Prathama-kavya-pathamn). JOYES (W.) and Sf:sn \<-n \HYOLU, N. Ch. RANGA-SVA.M[ RAU. Linguist's Self- instructor. Reader (Kotta rendava taraNew Second Standard
First
D D
403
SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX.
404
Second Telugu Beading Book (Sadive rendo pustaTELUGU. kamu). MUDDU-KRISHNTelugu and English Self-reader.
AYYA NAYUDU.
Telugu First Book (Telugu pathamula modati pustaTELUGU. kamu). TELUGU. Telugu Instructor (Andhra-bala-bodha). SUBBA RAU, A. Telugu Primer. BROWN (C. P.)Telugu Eeader. Telugu Second Book (Telugu rendo pustakamu). TELUGU.
SIVATelugu and English Translation Guide. SANKARA PANDYAJI. Telugu, Canarees, Tamil, English and Hindustani RAJA-GOPALU (Panchabhashiya) Vocabulary.
SETTI.
Telugu-English Dictionary.
BROWN
(C. P.).
(P.).
PERCIVAL
CHETTIYAR.
Telugu-nighantuvulu.
SANKARA-NARAYANA
HOLLER
etc.
(P.).
DICTIONARIES.
MORRIS (J. C.). Telugu Selections. Readers. SUBBA-RAYUDU, M., and Telugu Story K. VlRESA-LINGAMU,
4.
GUNNAYYA
SASTRI.
Vakyamanjari.
Vakyavali.
NARASIMHACHARYULU, A.
BROWN
(C. P.).
ENGLISH. English and Telugu First Book. ENGLISH. Instructor (Inglish-bodhakudu). English and Reading Lessons. illustrated Conversation
DICTIONARIES, VOCABULARIES,
AND PHRASE-BOOKS
OF OTHER LANGUAGES.
SRLNIVASA VARADACHARI.
Linguist's Self-instructor.
Amara-kosa.
AMARA-SIMHA.
Translation Guide.
AMARA-SIMHA.
Word
for
Word
First Reader.
GARTHWAITE
5.
AND PHRASE-BOOKS
MORRIS
(J. C.).
BROWN
(C. P.).
Andhra-nama-seshamu.
Andhra^iughantu-chatushkamu.
DICTIONARIES. English and Telugu Vocabulary. and Hindustani Sonmalai. English, Tamil, Telugu ANTONI PILLAI (T.).
NATHA SVAMI.
Andhra-padakaramu.
VIRAPA RAZU.
SANKARA-NARAYANA
KRISHNAYAMATYUDU, ft. Desya-namartha-kosamu. in Telugu and English. DIALOGUES. Dialogues of the mixed Dialects ... in Telugu. Dictionary
GADACHARYULU,
S.
A.
BROWN
(C. P.).
CAMPBELL
(C. P.).
AMARA-SIMHA. Nama-linganusasana (Amara-kosa). VISVA. Nanartha-visva-nighantu. TIMMA REDDI. Sabdartha-chintamani. VENKATA-SESHAYYA. Samskritandhra-nighantu.
Sankhyartha nama prakasika. SRI-VIDYANANDA-NATHUDU.
-
BROWN
VENKATA - RAMA
SRINIVASACH ARYULU,
Lakshmi-narayaniyamu. STRI, K. M.
NiLnartha-visva-nighantu.
LAKSHMI-NARAYANA SAVISVA.
Shat-bhasha-sabdartha-chandrika.
MADHURA-MUTTU
MUDALIYAR.
SVAMI-NATHA AIYAR. SIVAand English Translation Guide. Telugu
Standard Vocabulary.
&
Co.
SANKARA PANDYAJI.
405
Telugu, Cat)areea, Tamil,
SKTTI.
SELECT SUBJECT-INDIA'.
English and
Hindustani
10.
(Paiichabhashiya) Vocabulary.
Tribhfisha-manjari (Se-zubiini).
/.
lUjA-Goi'Ai.u
SlTA-RAMA-SVAMI,
maha
V.
raja
charitram
(Bh6ja
pralmndha).
BAI^LALA.
Tribhashi.
GuNNAYYA
SASTRI.
Chitra-prasnSttara-ratnavaJi.
others.
Vade Mecum of all Anglo-Telugu Readers. ANGLOTELUGU HEADERS. UMESA-CHANDRA GUPTA Vaidyaka-sabda-sindhu.
KAVI-RATNA.
Vocabulary.
7.
SURYAComplete Notes on F.A. Telugu Text, 1909. NARAYANA SASTRI, D., and Si M.ARA-RAMA
SASTRI, C.
DICTIONARIES.
GUIDES TO ESSAY-WHITING.
to
Essay -writing).
OEOORAPHY.
\'infiAComplete Notes on Neethi deepika. LINGAMU, K. Complete Notes on ... Eaghuvamsam (AndhraKAI.IDASA. raghu-vainsamunaku tippanamn). Copious Annotations on the Matriculation T-M SURYA-NARAYANA SASTRI, D., and others. Copious Annotations on the Telugu Text for tlie Matriculation,
etc.
Bhugola-sastramu (Elementary Telugu Geography). [Addenda] BAMA-KRISHNAM-ACHARYULU, K. Chennapatnapu Presidency-Ion unde zillalayokka
Copious
Notes
on
Sree
PADMANABHA
SASTRI, K. V.
MADRAS. bhugola-sangrahamu. Second Geography (Bhugola-sastramu). GEOGRAPHY. Telugu Geographical Primer (Bhugola-bodhini).
GEOGRAPHY.
FEOSODY
Kavi-rakshasiya [in loco]. Notes on the Lives of Telugu Poets and Sateemani.
SlIRYA-NARAYANA SASTRI,
SASTRI, C.
and SUNDARA-RAMA
etc.
VENKATA-KAMANUJULU NAYUDU,
9.
C.,
and
others.
(Chhandassu)
AND
STYLISTIC (Alaikaramu).
of
Pushpa-bana-vilasa.
Alankara-chandrika
(A Manual
Eaghu-vamsa.
Alankarams).
SlVA-RAMAYYA, N.
Alaiikara-sangrahamu (Figures of
PEDAGOGY.
in
Speech in Telugu).
Guide
to
Teachers
VlRESA-LINGAMU, K.
PAKSHI-RAZU. Alankara-sangraha-rasayanamu. Andhra-chandralokamu. SORAYA, A. B. Andhra - lakshana - kara - talamalakamu (Chhando TYAGA-RAJA BHOJA. ratnakaramu). Chandralokamu. SuRAYA, A. B. Clihandas-sastramu (A complete Treatise on Telugu EAJA-GOPALA EAU. Versification). Gandha-vahamu. VASUDEVUDU, M. R. NARASA BHUPALUDU. Kavyalaiikara-sangrahamu.
sastramu).
Vag-valli.
Study (PrakritiEAMA-KRISHNAM-ACHARYULU, K.
Nellore.
Nature
PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS.
ETHICS, FABLES,
AND POLITY
(in Prose).
SIVA-SANKARA PANDYAJI.
Kuvalayananda-prakasamu.
E.
APPAYA DIKSHITA,
VEN-
Arya
niti
mata
bodhini (First
Book of Aryau
I'rabandha-rfija-venkatesvara-vijaya-vilasamu.
BACON
(F.).
etc.
Women,
(Kamininiti-
NAYADU.
GOPALA-KRISHNA YACHKNDRA. Sabha-ranjani. TIMMAYA, K. G. Sarva-lakshana-sara-sangrahaniu. VKNKATA-RANGACIIAKYULU. Srinivasa-lakshanamu.
Sulakshana-saramu.
BUCHCHAYYA, M.
PORTER
-
(E.).
Hitopadesa [in
loco].
Kamandaka
(Niti
sara,
Eaja
sfistra -
saugraha).
TATAM
BIIATTU.
KAMANDAKI.
407
SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX.
408
Fasanah i 'aja'ib. EAJAB 'ALi BEG. First Lessons in Telugu. TANDAVA-RAYA MUDALIYAR.
sudha). Niti-chandrika,
(Angleya-sukavi-suktiSlVA-SANKARA PANDYAJl.
Wisdom
Fortune's
Wheel
(Eaja-sekhara-charitramu).
VI'!ZZAT
PANCHA-TANTRA.
NlTl.
RESA-LINGAMU, K.
Niti-sastramu.
Gul
Bakavali (Pushpa-lilavati-katha).
ALLAH.
Guna-manjari.
Hasya-lahari.
SURYA EAU, K.
LAKSHMI-PATI, Dh.
Hamsa-vimsati kathalu.
DORA-SAMAYYA, YAJNAVALKYA.
VALMIKI.
0. V. S.
VENKATA-SUBBA EAU, E.
Hatim
Eamayaua
niti ratnavali.
Eambha-suka-samvada.
Eatna-shatkangullyakamu. CHENDRA.
LAKSHMI-NARASIMHAMU, Ch. [Addenda] LAKSHMI-NARASIMHAMU, Ch. Ivanhoe. [Addenda] SCOTT (Sir W.). Kadambari. [Addenda] BANA. Kala - purnodaya - katha - sangrahamu. SRI - RAMAMURTI, G.
Hetna-lata.
M.
Kala-purnodayamu.
SuRANNA, P. A.
Sujfiana-bodhini.
DURGA-PRASADA EAU.
VALMIKI.
Kalidasa-vilasamu.
KRISHNA-MURTI SASTRI.
Kamala.
KRIPAI SATYA-NATHAN.
Yaksha-prasnalu.
sions.
MAHA-BHARATA.
Modern Ver-
[Aranya-pana.]
Kapala-kundala. YAYA.
Karpura-maiijari.
FICTION
(in Prose).
Kasl-majill-kathalu.
SUBBANNA DIKSHITA.
[Addenda] LAKSHMINARASIMHAMU, Ch. SRI-RAMULU, D. Abhinava-gadya-prabandhamu. LAKSHMI-NARASIMHAMU, Ch. Abalya-bai. Amlre-ham?a [i.e. Dastan i Amir Hamzah]. HAMZAH ibn 'ABD U!-MUTTALIB. Ananda-matha. BANKIM-CHANDRA CHATTOPADHYAYA. Balamba-rani. VENKATA-SIVUDU. Bala-nlti-kathalu (Moral Tales). BHUJANGA EAU. Bhakshi. LAKSHM!-NARASAYYA, K.
Brahma-jnana-chiutamani
cbaritra).
.).
VENKATA-NARASIMHA EAU
NAYADU.
Krishna-kantuni marana-sasanamu (Krishna-kiinta's
Will).
PADHYAYA.
Lakshml-sundara-vijayamu.
EAMA-CHANDRUDU,
VENKATACHARYULU, M. VENKATA-RAMA-
Kh.
Madana-mohana-charitra.
Maha-kavi-Ka!idasa-charitramu.
(Sngunakara-malia-raxuVAKULABHARANA PARA-DESI.
T.
Manju-vanl-vijayamu.
Manorama.
Chanakya-charitramu.
EAMANUJACHARYULU,
A'.,
Nava-sahasaiikarnu.
Palukani Padmavati-katha.
Pantha-svapnainu.
EAU, EAU.
T.
VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.
Paramananda-charitramu.
HANUMANTA
of
Dasa-kumara-charitra.
Dharmaja-rajasiiyainu.
DANDi.
Dharmavati-vilasamu.
Paramananda-guruvula
[version
the
Paramartha-guruvin kathai].
Praphulla (Devi Chaudhurani).
BESCHI
(C. G. E.).
BANKIM-CHANDRA
marka, Puttalikopakhyanamu). YIKRAMARKA. Fables and Moral Tales (Chitra-kathalunnu nltiPORTER (E.). kathalunnu).
CHATTOPADHYAYA.
Pushpa-veni-charitramu.
WOMEN.
Eaja-hamsa.
BHUJANGA EAU.
409
SELECT SU B JECT- X
1
>
KX
410
VI1.
HISTORY.
GENERAL HISTORY.
Rama-chandra-vijayamii.
Ch.
LAKSHMI-NARASIMIIAMU
Nivrnr
Audlirula charitramu.
KANAKA-RAXU, G.
Iliiida-desa-charitra-kathalu
(Storiea
from
Indian
PAIMIYAYA.
imskrita-bhasha-manjari.
T.
S injiva-raya-charitramu.
SURYA-NARAYANA RAU
MARSDKX
MORHIS
(Hindu-desa-charitramu).
(H-).
VlRESA-LINGAMU, K.
Satya-sanjivani.
VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.
Satyasena-vijayamu.
Satyavatl-charitramu.
Select
AXANTACHARYULU, K.
VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.
History of the Church of Christ to the General Council of Nicaea. PAWIEUI (.1. K.).
History of the Discovery of America (Ainariktinu ROBERTSON (W.). kani-pattina charitramu). History of the Hill Zamtndars in the Vizagapatam
District.
Tamil Tales.
NARAYANA-SAMI, V. M. BANKIM(Padinaru
rajula
Slta-rama-hridayambu
kathalu).
Kalahasti-cliaritramu.
'iruu-SVAMAYYA, P.
VlHA-RAGHAVA-DASUDU.
Y.
Maha-rashtra-charitra.
MUHAMMAD KA-
Outlines
Suka-panchavimsati-kathalu. YUDU, P. R.
Sundari.
SESHACIIALAMU NA-
LAKSHMI-
RAMA RAU,
Barn.
KALHANA.
SRl-RAMA-MURTI, G.
(C. P.).
CHINNAYYA, Ch. Suvarna-srinkhala. SURYA RAU, K. Tales of Tatacharya. TATACHARI. Tatachari-kathalu. TATACHARI. Tenala Rama-krishnuni kathalu. TENALA RAMAKRISHNUDU. Trivikrama-vilasamu. RAJA-GUPALA RAu. True Kasi Majilee (Nizam aina kasl-majalilu).
1
Susila-mainavati-katha.
Wars
BROWN
BIOGRAPHIES.
(Lives
of
Abala-sach-charitra-ratna-mala
noble
Women).
ACHCHAMAMBA, Bh.
KASI.
Vachana-naishadhamu.
Vasantika.
Vasava-datta.
SKI-HARSHA.
BALA-KRISHNA ML~KRISIINA-
BHUJANGA RAU.
SUBANDHU.
Amukta-malyada (Vishnuchittiyamu).
Vedanta-rahasya-darpanamu. PARA-DESI.
Vetala-panchaviinsati (BhetiUa-p CHAVIMSATI.
.).
VAKULABHARANA
VETALA-PAN-
Vichitra-vinoda-kathalu.
SESIIA-GIRI RAU, G.
DASUDU.
Appaya-dikshita-clmritrainu.
BHUJANGA RAU.
SRI-RAMA-MCRTI.
Basava-puranamu.
SOMA-NATHUDU, P. B. SOMESVARUDU, P.
SKI-KAMA-
411
SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX.
LAKSHXH-PATI, R. L.
412
Bhadrayur-abhyudayamu.
Bhakta-mala.
Bhaktarnritamu.
MAHI-PATI.
Bhakta-vijayamu. Bhaskarodantamu.
NARAYANA MANTRI,
charitram.
7*.
VEN-
Eayanabhaskaramantri
MURTI.
SRI-RAMASEI-RAMA-
Bhratraradhana.
ADVAITA-BBAHMA SASTEI.
Purushottara
Saluva-timma-rusu-mantri-charitramu.
MURTI.
Biography of Ch.
shottama-kavi-charitra).
(Chaudhari-PuruJOHN, Ch.
Sankara-vijaya-dhvajamu.
Sivajl-charitramu.
VENKATA-RATNAMU, K.
V.
Sivaji).
PAPAYAMATYUDU. Channa-basava-puranamu. SITA-EAMACHAEYULU, V. Divya-suri-prabha. PARTHA-SARATIII DASUDU. Divya-suri-vilasamu. SIVA- SANK ARA SASTRI, Ghulam - Kadir - charitra.
K., of Rajahmundry. Hari-haresvara-satakamu.
LAKSHMANA EAU, K.
Lite
Sivaji-maha-raja-charitramu (The
of
Harsha-charitramu.
SUBBA-RAZU. PARVATI-
Kablru-dasu-charitramu.
Kaly-andha-kaumudi.
NAUSHARVANJI, P. NIBANJANUDU.
S.
VENKATA-
Vana-kumarimaha-rani
gari
.
(V-mahima, Life
of
pativratya-mahatmyamu SreeVanakumariSahaib).
Krishna
SOMA-NATHA RAU, A. B.
(Jirna-kamataka-rajya-
EAJA-MANI SETTI. Vara - vara - muni - pravana - vijayamu [anonymous]. ARAGIYA-MANAVALA PEEU-MAL. BHUJANGA EAU. Vasanta-kusumamu.
Venkatadri - svami - charitramu (Tiru - vengada - rama-
Krishna-raya-vijayamu.
KUMARA DHURJATI.
SRI-RAMA-MURTI.
Madhava-Vidyaranya-charitramu.
JIYYARU Sum. Maha-bliakta-vijayamu. Maha - kavi - Bhava - bhuti - jlvitainu. [Addenda] SUEYA-NARAYANA SiSTRI, M. R.
EAJA EAU NAYUDU. nuja-jiyyar-prabhavamu). TULASIVenkatadri-svamula vari charitramu. DASU. Victoria maha-rajni gari charitramu (Life of Queen VIRESA-LINGAMU, K. Victoria).
.
Vidyaranya-(madhavacharya-)charitamu. SIVAVADHANI.
VENKATA-
Yaniuna-mauniyamu.
3.
PAUTHA-SARATHI DASUDU.
ABCHJEOLOGY.
in the Nellore
MANTEULU.
MAEKANDEYA
BRAHMAYYA, K.
Collection
of the Inscriptions
District.
MADRAS.
discovered South Indian
Some newly
tions.
Eock
Inscrip-
NAEASIMHA-SVAMI.
PARTHA-SARATHI DASUDU. Natha-mauniyamu. Peran - kuratt' - alvan - charitra. SESHACHAEYULU, M. R. Pishwa Narayana Rau (The Murder of Peshwa
LAW AND
1.
ADMINISTRATION.
BSITISH LAW.
-
Narayana Eow). EAMA-DASU, PAETHA-SAEATHI DASUDU. Pundarlkakshodayamu. Purandara - dasu - charitramu. VENK ATA - VITHALA DASU.
Purvacharya-prabha. SITA-EAMACHAEYULU, F. l!ama-misravataranamu. PARTHA-SARATHI DASUDU.
V.
sasana-
INDIA.
MADEAS.
413
Dast-iiwez-lekhari (The
SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX.
Document
Writer).
Pfcu-
414
Andhra-bliarati.
TIONS.
AYYA SASTRI,
/.
RAMESWARAM.
English Translation of a Collection of official DocuMADRAS. ments. INDIA. Government Savings Bankila sasanainu.
[Addenda] PERIODICAL PUBLICAMatulipatam. Andhni-kiivi-panclita-sanghainu (Report of the First TKLUGU PANCongress of Telugu Pundits).
DITS.
Bliarati.
1'ithapuram.
Jnana-lahari.
Grama- vyavahara-bodhiiii
(Gramodyoga-parikshaPERA RAJA, G. darpanamu, Village Code). Indian Evidence Act (Indiya-desapu sakshi act).
INDIA.
GOPALA
SASTRI, S.
Indian
Law
of
Contract
(Khararunu
gurinehina
INDIA. sasnnamu). Indian Limitation Act (Indiya-desapu kala-nirnayaINDIA. chattamu). Indian Penal Code (Indiya-desapu siksha-smriti). INDIA.
[Addenda] PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Pithapuram. PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Ellore. Manju-vani. PERIODICAL PUBLICAPrubandha-kalpa-vallari. TIONS. Bezwada.
Kavita.
Sakalartha-sagaramu.
DORA-SAMAYYA,
0. V.
f>.
Sakala-vidyabhivardhani.
TIONS.
Sarasvati.
PERIODICAL PUBLICA-
INDIA.
mundry.
Sudarsini.
(C.).
INDIA.
PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS.
Manual
of the
Law
of Torts.
COLLETT
Telugu Reader.
BROWN
2.
(C. P.).
HINDU LAW.
PARASARA.
rayapuram. Telugu Text for the Matriculation Examination, etc. ACADEMIES, etc. Madras. University of Madras. PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Nellore. Vag-valli. PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Madras. Vidyavati. LAKSHMANA RAU, K. V. Vijnana-chandrika. Viveka-vardhani. ViRESA-LlNGAMU, K.
YAJNAVALKYA.
PHILOLOGY.
Andhra-sabda-tattvamu (Telugu Philology).
GIRI SASTRI, T.
Dharma
sastra
ratnakaramu.
MALLIKARJUNA
GAUTAMA. DORA-SAMAYYA,
SKSHA-
SASTRI, A. V.
M.
[Addenda] INDIA.
Gautama-dharma-sastramu.
'
Hindu-vivaha-sastra-sangrahamu.
0. V. S.
BRAHMAYYA, K.
John - Fryer - Thomas - bhupallyamu ( Vyavahara - darVAsuDEVA PARA-BRAHMA SASTRI. pana). Manual of Hindoo Law (Hindu-dharnia-sastra-sauSTRANGE (T. L.). grahamu).
Mitakshara (Vijnanesvariya) [commentary]. JNANESVARA.
Vl-
UPANI3HAD3.
KF:TANA.
UPANISHADS. UPANISHADS. Aitareyopanishat. UPANISHADS. Amrita-bindupanishat. UPANISHADS. Atma-bodha Upanishad. UPANISHADS. Atmopanishad. UPANISHADS. Brahmopasanam. UPANISHADS. Chhandogyopanishat. UPANISHADS. Isa, Isavasyopanishat. UPANISHADS. Katha [Upanishad].
Adhyatmopanishad.
Kenopauishad.
Ui'.vNlSHADS.
YAJNAVALKYA.
Kriiopanishad-dipika [commentary].
BALA-SUBRAH-
AND LITERARY
PERIODICAL PUB-
MANYA BRAHMA-SVAMI.
Maha-vakya-ratnavaji.
UPANISHADS.
Ananda-dipika.
VENKATA-SUBBA RAU, R.
UPANISHADS. Mahopanishad. UPANISHADS. Mandukya [Upanishad]. UP\NISHADS. Munda [Upanishad]. UPANISHADS. 1'rasna
[Upanishad].
415
Sarva-sara Upanishad.
Taittiriyopanishad.
SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX.
UPANISHADS. UPANISHADS.
Brahma-sutra.
416
BADARAYANA.
BADARAYANA.
SATASRlNIVASA
7.
Brahma-sutrartha-saugrahamu.
UPANI-
VENKATA
SASTRI,
G.
[commentary].
Amanaskamu.
Ananda-lahari.
P.
Ananda-rainayana.
SATA-KOTI BAMA-CHARITA.
(Achala-grandhamu).
Andhra-para-tattva-kaumudi
SUBBA EAU,
T. T.
MANUJAM
BADARAYANA.
Jnau5padesini.
SETTI.
Andhra-sarlrakamu.
Jnana-vasishtlia.
EAMANUJA. Andhra Sreebhashya [commentary]. Anubhava-sutramu. NARASIMHA SASTRI RAJA-YOGI. TARATAMYA. Anu-taratamya-stotra.
YOGA-VASISHTHA-RAMAYANA. KUNDURPI.
Aryan Catechism (Prasnottara-ratna-malika, AryaSANKARACHARYA. [Doubtful pr.-ratuavall). and Supposititious WorksJ] Ashtasloki. PARASARA BHATTA. ASHTAVAKRA. Ashtavakra-gita-sastramu. SANKARACHARYA. Atrna-bodha. KRISHNA Atma-bodha-prakasika [commentary].
'
VENKATACHALA SASTRI, 2). Karmopanyasamn. PANDITARADHYA SVAMI. Maha-deva-mananamu. Manas-sakshyamu (Manassakshimatham). GOPALAKRISHNA YACHENDRA.
Mumukshu-jana-kalpakamu.
vaishnava Teacher.
Mumukshu-jana-rafijani.
TIONS.
LAKSHMANUDU,
PERIODICAL
Sri-
PUBLICAPILLAI
Madras.
Mumukshu-padi (Tiru-mantrarthamu).
LOKACHARYAR.
Narada-bhakti-sutra.
SASTRI, P. V.
Atmaikya-bodha.
Atmavalokamu.
Atma-yeruka.
Avadhfita-gita.
NARADA.
Narada-Pururavas-samvadamu.
Nirasana-sutramulu.
Nirguna-vada-nirakaranamu.
Bhagavad-gita.
Modern
Versions.
YACHENDRA.
Para-brahmananda-bodhamu.
V!RAYYA, M. A. Parama-guru-charana-sannidhi (At the feet of the Master). [Addenda] KRISHNA-MURTT, J.
Parama-rahasya-ratnavali.
Bhagavad-gita-garbhita-bhava-bodhini [commentary].
MAHA-BHAKATA.
~
Modern
Versions.
[Bhagavad-
AMARAYYA.
SUNDARASVAMI.
BRAHMA-SVAMI.
Bhagavad-gita-mahatmya. purana.
PURANAS.
Varaha-
EAMANANDA
PARAMARTHA.
VENKATA-
Paripurna-bodha-siddhanta-siromani. DIKSHITA.
SIVA-RAMA
SUBBA EAU, M.
Bhagavata-purana, Bhagavatamu.
SARVA-RAYA SASTRI,
TIRUMALA-DASU. GOPALA-KRISHNA
artha - sangrahamu,
PURANAS.
[Addenda] Pu-
D. V.
Sakala-suvichara-sangrahamu.
KANAS.
Brahma-jnana-chintamani.
DESI.
Sandigdha-tattva-raddhantamu.
VAKUI.ABHARANA PARA-
YACHENDRA.
Sita- ramanjaneya - samvadamu,
Brahma-jnana-saramu.
DURGA-PRASADA EAU.
sara-sangraham.
PARASU-RAMA PANTULU.
417
SKI. KIT
sril.IK(T-INDK.\.
418
3.
Pu-
MISCELLANEOUS.
Hatha-yoga-pradlpika.
1
Sri-bhiishya [commentary].
EAMANUJA.
Sri-vaishnava-visishtadvaita-siddhanta-sara-sangrahaBHASHYACHARYA. prasnottara-malika.
>Sriyah-pati-padi (Mantra-traya-vivaranamu).
Kaly-andha-kaumudi.
Eahasya-inani-inafijari. YOGI, T.
[Ad-
samvadaniu.
EAMA
Eaja-yoga-ratnakaramu.
Eaja-yoga-sarambu.
SESHACHALAMU
KRISH-
rana.
NAYUDU,
P. R.
Suddha-nirguna-tattva-kandartha-daruvulu.
Sujnana-bodhini.
MAHA-II
i: I
GoPALA - K
s11xA
YACUENDRA.
Sattva-sadhani.
dras.
PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS.
Ma-
Uttara-gita-maiijari.
0. V. S.
Vijuana-pradipika.
UTTARA-GITA. CHANNA-V!RAYA.
PILLAI LOKA.CHARYAR.
Vimarsa-sutramu.
NARASIMHA SASTRI
RAJA-YIXJI, T.
ARAGIYA-MANA-
Y6 'a-sara.
AKVARGAL.
SANKARA1.
Yakya-sudha (Drig-drisya-viveka).
YOGA-VASISHTHA-RAMAVasishtha-ramayanamu. YANA. Vasishtha - saptasati (Yoga - vasishtha - ratnamulu). YOGA-VASISHTHA-RAMAYANA. SITAYA, N. R. Vedanta-darpanamu.
EAMA-CHANDRAYYA, Bh. Astavadhanum. BHUJANGA EAU. TIRUPATI SASTRI, D., Bandaru-satavadhanamu. and VENKATESVARA SASTRI, Ch.
.
Bhartri-hari-subhashitamu,
subhashita-sangrahauiu.
S.
BHARTRI-HARI.
DIChamatkara-varna-padyavali. SESHA-GIRI RAU, D. GOVKR (C. E.). Folk-songs of Southern India.
paribhasha.
DHARMA
RAJA
KSIIITA.
Jnanodayamu.
Vedanta -rahasya-darpanamu.
PARA-DESI. Vedanta-sara (Advaita-v^.). DRA.
VAKULABHARANA
SADANANDA YOGIN-
EAMA.M MV HARYULU,
Xrisiniha
Sastri
g;ui
Vedanta-saramu.
EAMA YOGLNDRA.
P!TAMBARA PURUSHOT-
Vicliara-chandroJayamu. TAMA.
[Addenda] NKISIMKA SASI i;i. /'. granthauiulu. NAKAYAXA KA/r, Svlumbli. Loka-natha-satakamu.
Malla-bhupuliyainu.
Vichara-sagaramu.
NISCHALA D.\SA.
Nana-raja-sandarsanamu.
Paiulita-raja-satakamu.
RAJ A.
Pillala
dren).
GURU-JNANA-
VASISHTHA.
Pramada-vijnana-dipika. NAVAIHJ.
VNKATA-XARASIMA
E
H.xr
419
Prasanga-ratnavall.
SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX.
POTAYA.
420
Prastavika-padyavali.
KAMA
SASTRI, M. P.
Satavadhana-saramu.
VENKATESVARA
VIRESA-LINGAMU, K. Chandra-grabanamu. HANUMANTA EAU, M. S. Chandrahasa-natakamu. natakamu. Chandrahasa SESHACHARYULU, P. T. Chandra - kanta - natakam (Eatna - mala - vilasaniu).
. .
.
ABBAYI NAYUDU.
VlRA-BRAHMAMU,
G.
Chikkayya-natakamu (Nila-kuntali-vilasamu).
RAYYA, S. S. China - ranga- raya - natakamu.
PE-
Trivargamu.
TIRU-VALLUVAR.
Vana-ma-mala-satavadhanamu, Vana-ma-malashtaTIRUPATI SASTRI, D., and VENvadhanamu. KATESVARA SASTRI, Ch. VEMANA. Vedanta-siddhantamu.
VENKATA - SUHY A
B.
EAU.
Chitrabhyudayamu.
Chitra-naliya-natakamu.
NARAYANA EAU, K.
EAMA-KRISHNAM-ACHAR-
VEMANA. VEMANA. VEMANA. Veinana-padyamulu (Vemana-padyam). Vernana-ratnamulu. VEMANA. VEMANA. Vemana- satakamulu.
Vemana
YULU, Dh.
Chitrangi-natakamu.
GURUVAYYA, N. K.
Chitra-tara-sasauka-vtjayamu.
Dakshina-go-grahanamu.
2.
Abhijiiana-sakuntala-natakamu.
KALIDASA.
Acharamu.
VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.
Ahalya-sankrandana-vilasamu.
EAMUDU,
S.
Durachara-diishanamu.
V!RESA-LINGAMU, K.
Anandodaya-natakamu. Anargha-naradamu.
BRAHMANANDA
SASTKI.
VENKATESVARA
SASTRI, Ch.
Anargha-raghavamu. Andhrabhijnana-sakuntalamu.
MURARI MISRA.
KALIDASA.
VIRESA-LINGAMU,
Antya-pushkara-mahatmyamu. K.
SHERIDAN
BIIUJANGA
Apurva-kavi-pandita-prahasanainu.
BIBLE.
Elu.
VIRESA-LINGAMU, K. Atibalya-vivahamu. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K. Bahisbkara-patrikalu. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K. Babu-bharyatvamn. VIRESABala-bbarya-vriddha-bhartri-sanivadamu. LINGAMU, K. ElJA-SEKHARA. Bala-ramayanamu. Beduduru-harischandra-natakamu. EAMACHARYULU, K. Bhagavata saptama skandha yaksha gana - katha. VENKATACHALAMU, Kuru-maddcda. Bilbana-natakamu. EAMANUJACHARYULU, K. K.
'
Gayopakhy anamu
(Prachanda yadava natakamu). LAKSIIMI-NARASIMHAMU, Ch. EAMAYA MANTRI, Y. S. Gayu-natakamu (Krislmarjuna-samvadamu). KASIPATI ACHARI. Gottalamma-sabha. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K. Grabanamulu. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K. Guru-susrusha. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K. Harischandra-natakamu. VENKATAPPA, N. K. DEVA PERUHarischandra-vilasamu (natakamu). MALLAYYA. BALAJI DASU. Harischandropakhyanamu. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K. Hiisya-sanjivani. Hasya-tarangini.
Bilbamyamu.
Marepalli.
Bobbili-yuddha-natakamu.
VIRA-BHADRA EAU,
Ch.
K.
VIRESA-LINGAMU, K. VIRA-BHADRA EAU, Ch. Hindii-samsari. Hindu-vivahamulu. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.
Hindu-mata-sabba.
Buddbimateevilasam.
421
SELECT SUBJECT-INDKX.
Manjari-madhukailyamu. K.
422
RAMA-CHANDRA S
VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.
VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.
PICAS ADA
Jaiuli lari-dhanua-kharsu.
Man6rama.
Jantu-bimsa-nirasana-prahasanainu.
EAU, A. L. V.
Jayacliandra-cbandrarekba-vijayaHiu (La'l o Gauhar).
SUNDARA-RAMAYYA, A.
Jayad-ratba-natakamu.
Kala-bbashini.
S.
PADMANABHA EAZU,
S. V.
V.
KRISHNA-MURTI SASTRI,
Kalidasa-charitra-prakaranamu (Life of
Kalidasa).
Mudra-rakshasamu. VISAKHA-DATTA. Mukundananda-blianarau. KASI-PATI. natakamu. Municipal VIRESA-MNGAMU, Nadula bhedamu. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.
Nala-chakravarti-nutakalankaramu.
G.
A'.
VENKATA-RAMANUJA SARMA, Ch. T. SRINIVASACHARYULU, P. A. Kanakangi. VIRA-MALLAYYA, K. L. Kanyaka-charitamu. EAMA-CHANDRA SASTRI, Kaiiyakambika-vijayamu.
Marepalli.
PEDDAV
A'.
Narada-sandarsanamu.
Narakasura-vijayamu.
VIRESA-LIXGAMU,
DHASMA SUM.
SURYA
BA.U,
K.
SAMBA-SIVA BAU,
BIBLE.
Appendix.
VARADAYAViPURY-ACIIAU-
SURYAYULU, K. M.
Nila-sundari-parinaya-natakaniu. BABU SAHIB.
NARAYANA
SASTKI, Gante.
-
King Lear (Amrita hridaya, Pralayantaka-ragu). SHAKSPERE (W.). LAKSHMI-NARASIMHA EAU, P. V. Kokila. VENKAT-RAMA DASU. Kucbelopakhyanamu. Kulabhimanamu. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K. BHAVA-NARAYANUDU. Kumudvati-saraiigadharaniu. YALLA DASU. Kusakonda-ramayanamu. Kusa-lava-natakamu. SUBRAHMANYESVARAMU. Lak shmana - murchchha - natakam. EAMANU JA'
XABI SHAH
b.
Nirapavada-prahasanamu. raduka-pattabliishekamu.
Palletulla patta-dalalu.
Dastt.
VENKATESVARA
SASTRI, Ch.
Pandavajnata-vasamu.
BHUJANGA EAU.
Madalasa.
KAVI.
SIVA-SANKARA SASTRI, K. Maba-bharata-natakamu. EAMA-LINGARYUDU, N. G. BHAVA-BHUTI. Maha-vira-cliaritra. BHUJANGA EAU. Maha-yoga-rahasya-prahasanamu. Mairavana-natakamu (Hanumad-vijayanibu). KAsfPATI ACHARI.
Madhavi-madhukaramu.
LAKSHMI-
LAKSHMI-NARASIMHA EAU, P. V. VJI:KSA-I.IXpedda pelji. GAMU, K. Prabodha - chandrodaya - natakainu. [Addenda] KRISHNA MISRA. LAKSHM! - NARASIMHA Prachanda - cbanakyamu.
Pelli vellina taruvata
NARASIMHAMU,
Mallika-marutamu.
S.
EAU, P. V.
UDDANDA EANGA-NATHA.
VIKRAMA-DEVA VARMA.
'ALl SHAH.
Manavatl-cliaritamu.
Mani-mala.
'UMR
423
SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX.
Satya-klrti.
424
SURYA-NAEAYANA
Satyamoda-chandrodayamu.
M. R. [Addenda] ACHYUTASASTRI,
RAMA
VENKATA - NARA-
SIMHAM.
VENKATA-RAYA SASTRI.
HARSHA-DEVA. SHAKSPERE (W.).
Priya-darsana, Priyadarsika.
Pulinda-susllamu (Othello).
Saundarya-sati-mani.
BHAVA-NARAYANUDU.
VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.
Sisu-poshanamu. Sita-kalyanamu.
Slta-parinayamu.
ACHYUTA-RAMA
SASTRI.
PURNAYYA,
T.
K. A.
Srl-krishna-natakamu.
Si-ingara
-
BHUJANGA EAU.
[Addenda]
cliandrahaslyamu.
GURU-
BRAHMA SARMA.
Srlnivasa-kalyanamu.
TIRUMALA-NARASIMHAMU.
EANGA-NAYAKI.
Sakunamulu. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K. Sakuntala-natakamu. MALLIKARJUNUDU, M. TIRU-NARAYANACIIARYULU. Sakuntala-natakamu. VENKATACHARYULU, N. Samagra-rama-natakamu. Sanglta-bilhanlya-natakamu. [Addenda] KRISHNAYYA, G. V.
Sangita-markandeya-niitakamu.
SHOTTAMUDU, N.
Subhadrarjunlyamu.
Sugrlva-vijayamu.
VENKATA-KRISHNAYYA. EUDRAYYA.
-
[Addenda] PuNAR.'V-
RUSHOTTAMU,
G. V.
Sangita-rasa-tarangini (Buddha-natakamu).
YANA EAU,
Sujnanodayamu (Tara sasanka vijaya natakamu). [Addenda] SUBBA EAU, Vahguri. Sukha-manjari-natakamu (The Marriage -of SukhaSRINIVASA EAU, K. manjari). SRIBl (Chandu-bl-charitramu). Sultana Chandu NIVASA EAU, K. Suma-komali-natakamu. KRISHNUDU, Dh.
Suratani-kalyanamu.
Susena-vijayamu. Suslla-natakamu.
Susila-vilasamu.
SURATANI.
HANUMANTA EAU,
Z.
LAYYA, K. L.
Sankalpa-siiryodayamu.
VENKATA-NATHA VKDANTA-
CHARYA.
EAU.
Suvarna-mala.
Suvisesha-patalu.
PARVATISVARUDU,
BIBLE.
0.
A.
SUBRAHMANYA
P. V.
SISTRI,
SUBRAHMANYESVARAMU.
Sarmishtha-vijayamu.
Sarojini.
EAU.
Sasi-rekha.
(Manu
SUBBAYYA NAYUDU. drama). ACHCHAMAMBA, Syamantaka-manL
G.
charitra
Satl-samyukta.
VENKATA EAU, B.
N.,
and SE-
SHAYYA,
S.
0.
A.
Satya-harischandrlyamu.
SRINIVASA EAU, K.
VENKATA-RAT KAVI-KA/.U.
425
SELECT SUBJECT-IN
Jhanjlia-marutamu).
>KX.
I'.IIARTRMIAICI.
Ltt
Bhaskara-satakamu.
Ethical Poet.
[Addenda]
SURYA RAU, K.
VIRESA-LINGAMU, K. BHASKARA BHATTA.
matta-pralapamu.
Charumati.
I'.III.'JANOA
RAU.
Unmatta-raghavamu.
Usha-natakaniu.
Durmarga-charitrainu.
SuBBAHMANYfiVARAHU.
VENKATA-RAYA
SASTRI.
Usha-parinayamu.
kamu.
Uttara-rama-charitramu.
Yiijranabha-vijayamu. SASTRI.
Vana-vasa-ragliavamu. P. V.
LAKSHMI-NARASIMHA RAU,
loco].
VENKATA-NATHA RAZU.
PANCHA-TANTRA.
Eaja-nlti-padyamulu.
Varshamu.
VIRESA-LINGAMU, K. Varudhinl-vilasanm. SATYA-NARAYANA-MURTI, K. Vasullu. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K. Vasu-raja-vilasa-natakamu. SESHACIIARYULU, K. A. Veni-samhara-nat'tkamu. NARAYANA BHATTA
Satyavati-satakamu. Stri-dharma-bodhini.
Strl-nlti-sangrahainu. Stri-niti-sastrambu.
Strl-vidya.
KRISHNA-MCRTI.
1C.
VIRA-MALLAYYA,
SUMATI.
L.
T.
Subhashita-ratnavali.
LAKSHMANUDU, E.
(MRIGA-RAJA-LAKSHMA). VIRESA-LINGAMU, K. Vesya-vishaya-sanivadamu. BHUJANGA EAU. Vidhava-vivaha-prahasanamu. Vijaya-raghavamu. LAKSHMI-NARASIMHA EAU, P. V. Vi jaya-raghava-natakamu TAYANNA. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K. Vinayaka-chaturthi. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K. Vinoda-tarangini.
.
Sumati-satakamu.
Susila.
Vidura-niti.
[
Modem
Version*.
Udyoya-parvaJ]
Vividlia-vishaya-sainskarana-padyamulu. [Addenda]
BHAGAVANTA RAU.
MAIIA - BHARATA. Yaksha-prasnainulu. Versions. [Aranya-parva.]
4.
Mwla-n
Vintala-mari Virauima.
8.
[Addenda] SITA-RAMAYYA,
Vipra-narayana-charitramu. EAU, P. V.
LAKSHMI-NARASIMHA
.
AND
X.
I.
mahatniyainti
Adi-parvamu.
MAHA-BHARATA.
Nannaya ami
).
Tikkana's Version.
[Addenda] LAKSHMI-NARA(Eanga-raya-pattabhishe-
Yacha-surendra-vijayamu
Alankara-chandrodayamu (Makhavraja-charitrauiu SARABHA-LINGAMU NAYUDU. AlURl". Amaru-sataka (Sringaramaruka-kavya). KiasHXA-MURTl SASTRI. Anandodayamu. MAiiA-r.ii.vAndhra-bharata, AVmaha-bharata.
RATA.
Andhra-raghu-vanisamu.
KALIDA>.\.
Andhra-ramayanamu
VALMIKI.
[version
by Venkata
Kavij.
ETHICAL POETBY.
Ajnana-dhvamsini.
[Addenda] PURUSiioTTAMUpt",
N.
427
Aranya-parvamu.
SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX.
MAHA-BHARATA.
428
Nannaya and
Hariscliandropakhyanamu.
SANKARA MAXTRI.
PARN'ELL
(T.).
Tikkana's Version.
Arundhatl-devi-charitra.
Hermit (Vana-prasthudu).
ARUNDHATI. VENKATACHALA-PATI DASU.
Ayodhya-kandamu.
Bahulasva-charitramu.
Bala-kandamu.
TYUMJAYA NlSSANKA.
VENKATACHALA-PATI DASU.
Bala-ramayanamu.
Banasura-yuddhainu.
VALMIKI.
[Addenda] RAMA YOGI, N. LAKSHMI-PATI, E. L. EAJA-MANI SETTI. Bhallana-raja-charitramu. KILARI BRAHMA- YOGI. Bhallana-raya-charitramu. Bhamim-vilasamu. JAGAN-NATHA PANDITA-RAJA.
Bhadrayur-abhyudayamu.
Kalinga-mardanamu. Kaliya-mardanamu.
TENNYSON
Bharata-sara-ratnavali.
MAHA-BHARATA.
Nan-
Kauaka-ranjita-sikhamam-parinayamu (Vikramarka
chnritram).
Karna-parvainu.
(T.).
V.
VALM!KI.
Karuna-rasa-tarangini (Elegy).
[Addenda] GRAY
Kasturi-tilakamu.
BnuJANGA EAU.
Bilhanlyamu (Bilhana-charitramu) [really by SingaKRISHNA-SVAMI, P. raryudu]. [Addenda] SINGARARYUDU. Budha-jana-liridayahladamu. [Addenda] GOPALAKRISHNUDU.
Chandrahasa-charitramu.
MANCHANNA.
BHA-
VENKAYYA, M. R.
[Addenda] CHENCHITA.
Chitra-bharatamu.
Cbitra-ragliavamu.
Clutra-sinia.
DHARMANNA,
Ch. T.
L.
Krishna-raya-vijayaniu.
Krislinarjuna-charitrainu.
KUMARA DHURJATI.
VALM!KI.
Dakshina-go-grahanamu.
Dasa-kumara-cliaritramu.
Dasarathi-vilasamu.
CIIINNAYYA, Ch.
Kusa-lava-cbaritramu.
SURYA-PRAKASAMU, M. Eamayana.
7.
S.
Appendix. Kusa-layakamu.
EAMA-CHANDRA EAZU,
myamu).
YAKUDU.
KESAVA DASU.
CHINA NARAYANA NA-
Kuvalayasva-charitramu.
Lalita-lata-vilasamu.
Hamsa-vinisati.
NARAYANA MANTRI, A.
(
S.
EAJA-MANI SETTI. LANKA. Laiika-yagamu. LOPAMUDRA. Lopamudra-charitra. Maha-bbarata [in loco]. Manu-charitramu. PEDDANNA, A. Ch.
Metiaka-kausika-samvadamu.
A tma
V!RA-MALLAYYA,
K.L.
Molla-ramayanamu.
Nala). Nala-charitra.
MOLLA.
Harischandropakhyana.
rana.
PURANAS.
of
Skanda-puHarischan-
EAGHAVACHARYULU, V. T. DHARMANAMATYUDU. NALA. Nala-charitramu. SOMA-SKKHARA SASTRI. Narayana-raja-satakamu. GAURANA MANTRI. Nava-natha-charitra.
Nila-sundarl-parinayamu.
TIMMAYA, K. G.
429
Niraiikusfipakhyanaimi.
v \.n.
S .LKCT
1
SUBJECT-INDEX.
Saraugadhara-charitrainu.
KATA-HAXI;, Ch.
IIAYA,
430
I..
Nirvachanottara-ramayanainu.
Sarasvatl-vijnyamu.
V. V.
I
Surat-taravaji (Varaha-narasiinlia-satakaiini).
KANNAYYA NAYUDU.
BUCHCHANNA, P.
VATlSVARUDU, M. K.
Bh.
Savitri-devi-charitra.
SAVITRI.
Kuchelopakhyanamu. Padamulu. SABHA-PATAYYA, R. Padmini-vilasamu. GOLDSMITH (0.). TIMMANNA, N. S. Parijiitapaharanamu. BAYA-RAGIIUNATHA TONDAParvati-parinayamu.
Saugandhika-prasuna-saiigrahaniu.
APPAPPA.
Sita-vijayamu (Sata-kantlia-ramayananiu).
M. MI-
DAN A. Some Specimens of South Indian popular erotic NATKSA SASTIII, X. .)/. Poetry. AMAKI. Sringaramaruka-kavya (Amaru-sataka).
Sringara-naishadhaiiHi.
Ski-NATiiriii-.
MAN MAIII-PALUDU.
K. VENKATA-RAMAYYA, Pedda-Bobbili-maha-razu-katha. VIRAYYA, N., and CHENGALVA-RAZU, K,
S.
Sringara-padya-ratnavaji.
Sringara-rasa-pravahiui.
Srii'igara
-
Eaghava-pandaviyainu.
Eaghu-deva-rajlyamu.
SURANNA, P. A.
parinayamu).
BHAVA-NARAYANUDU. MALLANNA, M, Eaja-sekhara-charitramu. - sekhara - vilasamu (BhaUana - raja - charitramu). IJaja TlMMAYA, K. G. MURTI, K. R. Efija-vahana-vijayamu. EAMA-BHADRUDU, A. Eaniabhyudayamu. VENKATACHALA-PATI Eaina-chandra-llla-taranginl. DASU. Eama-krislmarjuna-narayaniyambu. SOMA-SEKHARA
S.iSTRI.
Si-iugara-sataka.
KAMESVARA RAU, S. Sruti-kanthopakhyanamu. Subhadra-parinayamu. JAGAN-NATHA MANTRI, K. G. Sudakshina-parinayamu. ANNAYYA, T. R. Siiddhandhra-niroshthya-nirvachana-kusa- charitramu. VENKATA EAU, M. G.
Suddhandhra-niroslitliya-slta-kalyanamu.
SINGARA-
Eamarajlyamu (Narapativijayamu).
A.
S.
VENKAYYA,
CHARYULU, M. T. KADIRI-PATI XAYAKUDU. Suka-saptati. SUKA. Sumati (Dora). TENNYSON (A.). Sundara-kanda. VALM!KI.
Suvarchala
Eamfiyanamu.
VALMIKI.
Eamodayamu.
EANGAYA.
EANGA-NATHUDU.
Eanga-natha-ramayanamu.
Eanga-raya-charitramu.
NARAYANA MANTRI,
P.
parinayamu (Hanumad - vivahamu). [Addenda] LINGA-MURTI. Svarochisha-manu-charitramu. PEDDANNA, A. Ch. VKXKATA - LAKSH.MI Syamantakopakhyatiamu. NRISIMHA EAU.
Tapati
YARU
SURI.
sainvaranopakhyanamu. MANTRI.
GANGADHARA
S.
Eayal-bandi-kirtanalu.
ANANTA-DASU,
FuR.iNAS.
K.,
and
SIVA EAU, A.
VKNKATA-PATI,
K.
Eukminl-kalyanamu.
rana.
Bhagavata-pu-
Telugu Mahabharata.
Nannaya
and Tikkana's
Version.
SUBBA-RAXU. PARVATITraipadendra-guru-chandra-charitrainu.
Tiinnia-bliupalakabhyudayamu.
SVARUDU, M. K.
Udyoga parvamu. and Tikkana's
MAIIA
Version.
BHARATA.
Nannaya
Sakuntala - parinayamu.
Ditta-kavi.
[Addenda] PAPA-RAZU,
CHINNAYYA,
Ch.
KURMA-NATHA MANTRI.
CHINNAYYA, Ch.
Uttara-harischandropakhyanamu. LINGANA MANTRI. PAPA-RAZU. Uttara-ramayanamu. Vaijay an ti- vilasamu (Vipra-narayana- charitramu).
TAMMAYAMATYUDU.
431
SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX.
Acharya-sukti-muktavali.
432
BHUJANGA EAU. Vara-kanta (The Nautch Girl). BHUJANGA EAU. Vasanta-kusurnamu. Vasu-charitramu. EAMA-EAJA-BHUSHANUDU.
[Addenda] EAMA-EAJA-BHUSHANUDU.
VIBA-EAGHAVUDU, N. V. VENKATA-NARASIMHA-MURTI. Vichitra-ramayanamu. SAMBAYYA, K. Vighnesvarabhyudayamu. Maha-razu K.C.S.I. gari Vijaya-rama Gaja-pati charitramu (Life of Sri ... Vizearama Gajapati
Vasuindhara-parinayamu.
Eaj
.
MUDALIYAR.
Ambujaksha satakamu. B.N.
LAKSHMI - NARAYANUDU,
KRISHNA-
Amukta-nialyada (Vishnuchittiyamu).
DEVA.
Andal-charitramu.
ANDAL.
[Addenda] MAHA-BHAEATA. PUEANAS. Bhayavata
EAJA-MANI SETTI.
Vijayarama-yasokanta-vilasamu.
SlTA-EAM, V.
Andhra-bhagavad-glta.
Andhra
VEN-
bhagavatamu. purana.
Virata-parvamu.
pu.
Andhra-halasya-mahatmyamu. Z.S.
SESHADRI SAEMA,
SITA
-
Vishnu-maya-vilasamu.
EAMUDU
MAHA-BHAEATA.
Nannaya
and Tikkana's
6.
Version.
MAYUEA.
SITA-RAMA-EAZU.
RELIGIOUS AND PHILOSOPHIC POEMS AND CHAMPUS OF DOCTEINE, DEVOTION, AND NAEEATIVE.
(i.)
Andhiopabhagavatamu.
Christian.
APPALA DASU.
PUEU-
Atmaikya-bodlia.
YOGANANDA AVADHUTA.
NARASIMIIAMATYUDU, P.
SHOTTAMU.
Atmavalokamu.
Hymns Hymns
(Kirtanalu).
HYMNALS.
(J.
Atma-yeruka.
klrtanalu).
VENKATA YOGI.
PURANAS.
Bh&gawzta-purana.
and
Spiritual
[Addenda] BEER
P)iila-bhagavatamu.
Basava-puranamu.
Old
On Idolatry
Psalms
PURUSHOTTAMU.
BIBLE.
Testament.
Satya-veda-sanglta-ratnavali. Appendix. Selection of Telugu Christian Lyrics (Kristu-matasambandham' aina telugu-kirtana-sangrahaniu).
Bhadra-giri-slta-rama-satakamu.
BIBLE.
HYMNALS.
Suvisesha-patalu. Telugu Christian Lyrics.
MAHI-PATI.
BIBLE.
Appendix.
DOWNIE
(A. H.).
Bhaktamritamu. Bhimesa-satakamu.
j
Telugu
Telugu
Hymns
Hymns
(Telugu klrtanalu).
in
[Addenda]
(Klrtanalu).
HYMNALS.
English
Metres
HYMNALS.
Yobu-charitra (History of Job).
(ii.)
PRAKASAMU
(M.).
Hindu.
Abhinavandhra-vishnu-puranamu. YUDU.
Achanta-ramesvara-satakamu.
Acharya-ratna-haramu.
ACHYUTAMATBAPANNA.
SRIBhlmesvara-puranamu (Bhlma-khandamu). NATHUDU. MALLIKAEJUNARADHBho^esvara-mahatmyaniu. YUDU. VfiNKATA-RATNAMU, K. liilvesvariyamu. Chandra-sekhara-satakamu. CHANDEA-SEKHARA. PAPAYAMATYUDU. Channa-basava-puranamu. VlEAChenna-veukatesa-nama-saiiklrtanamulu.
EAGHAVAYYA, M.
Dasarathi-satakamu.
Dasavatara-charitramu.
GUPA KAVI.
SITA-EAMACHARYULU, V.
433
SKI.KCT SUBJECT-INDEX.
Krisliim-karmiinrita.
434
L!LA-SI;KA.
[
Krislinit-liluliliivarnanamu.
A.|cli-inl;i]
XUISIMIIA
PURANAS.
\STI;I,
P.
Pivya-suri-prabha.
Pivya-suri-vilasamu.
KSIIKTRAYVA.
-
inahattvnmu).
and
(lajanana-vijayamu.
Gajendra mokshamu.
-
purana.
[Addenda] RAJA-MANI SETTI. KiusHNA-MURTl SASTRI. Gautaim-mahatmyamu. PULLA KAVI. Gilakala pulyamulu. JAYA-DEVA, Bhdja-deva-pu Gita-govinda. GoJavari-varnanamu. VENKATA-RATNAMU, K.
Gana-pati-charitra.
.
BAPANNA. CHENGALVA-RAYVIH. PARTIIA-SARATHI PASUDU. Maha-punilyamu. SUBBA-RAYA SASTRI. Mahendra-vijayamu. MAM.AXA. Mallaua-yogi-sat ikanni. MALLIKAIUUNA. Mallikarjuna-satakaiuu. Manasa-bodha Piama-nama-satakamu. \'K.NKATARAMAYYA, T. T. Mauasa-bodha-satakamu.
Manasa-vairagya-satakamu.
PURANAS.
MANASA-BODHAMU.
BANGAR'-AYYA.
Gonainadngula Venkatesvara-sisa-satakamu.
VEN-
KATA-RAMAYYA,
Gopala-raya-ki-itulu.
T. T.
VKNKATA-GOPALA
E.lu, U.
Gopika-gltalu.
PURANAS.
Bhagavata-purana.
VKN-
PURUSHOTTAMUDU,
V.
N.
Manu-vainsa-puranamu. Markandeya-puranamu.
Molcsha-ranga-satakamu.
Mudita-gana-trimsati.
SANKARA-
VIUANA MANTRI, P.
CHARYA.
MARAYA MANTRI.
KASGAYYA NiYADU, C. VKNKATA-NARASIMHA KAI
SANKARACHARYA.
Works.]
NAYADU.
LAKSIIMI-XAKISI. Mukunda-raghava-charitramu. LAKSHMANTIT, >'/-iMumukshu-jana-kalpakaiint. vaishnava Teacher. VENKATA-RAMUI)U. Nanda-nandana-satakamu. ABBAYA MANTKI. Narada-Pururavas-sainvadanui.
GOPALAYYA (TiNNA SURI). Hanumat-paSchavimsati. VENKATA-SIVAYA SASTRI. Hara-satakamu. SRI-NATHUDU. Hara-vilasamu. BHOJA-DASU. Hari-bhajana-kirtanalu.
Hari-satakamu.
VENKATA-SIVAYA SASTRI.
Hari-sukti-tarangini.
VENKATA
SASTRI,
7.
G.
Jagan-natha-mahatmyarnu.
SARVESUDU. VENKATESUDU.
Nara-hary-aksha-satakamu. Narasimha-dasu-padyamulu.
GURU-SVAMI,
^f.
Narayana-satakamu.
Natha-mauniyamu.
Nava-ratna-zavi]ilu.
Jaya-rama-rama-satakamu.
Jnanamrita-tattva-klrtanalu.
-
Nija-guru-stavaniu.
NARASIMHA PASU. NAUAYANA, tin God. PARTHA-SARATIII PASTDU. VENKATA-RAMAYYA, A". A. VEXKATAPPA RAU, M., and
SKSIIATPA.
MASTAN PAS.
Jnananjanamu.
EAMAYA.
NAUSHARVANJ!, P. S. PHURJATI. KILARI BRAHMA-YOGI.
Paramartha-sanmr.i.
UAYA, V. V. PARAMAIITIIA.
Kabiru-dasu-charitramu.
Paramatma-hari-satakamu.
Kalahasti-mahatnwimu. Kamesvara-satakamu.
Kanda-padya-taravali.
Pedda-dasu charitrainu.
Pendli-patalu.
PENPI.I.
RANGA-SAYI, A. SixGARi-DAsr.
MAHI-PATI.
S.
APPALA-NARASIMHAM.
Pipaji-rajan-charitraiu.
Kanyaka-paramesvari-charitramu.
APPAVU
SETTI.
I.'ANGAYYA, G.
MAI.LAYYA, N.
S., antl
NAGA-BIM SIIAXIIT.
:
A'.
/.'.
1 1 1
.1
DA.
Prapadana-parijatamu.
435
Prasanna-raghava- satakamu.
dota-vari tattvamulu).
SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX.
NARASIMHUDU.
Satyavrati-satakamu. P.
430
[Addenda] NRISIMHA SASTRI,
EAMA-LINGA AVADHUTA. PARTHA-SARATHI Disupu. Pundarikakshodayamu. VENKATA - VITHALA Purandara - dasu - charitramu. DASU. SITA-RAMACHARYULU, F. Purvacharya-prabha.
Kadha-madhava-lila-viharambu.
Siddhi-janardana-satakamu. Simhadri-narasirnha-satakamu.
VUAYA-RAGHAVA
rama
satakamu.
[Addenda]
EAMA - LINGA
EAZU.
MUDDU
Eama-bhuvara-stavamu.
Supposititious Works.']
Eama-jananamu.
Eama-karnamrita.
EAMA-DUTA. PURANAS. Padma-purdna. Siva - katba - sudha - rasamu. LAKSHM! - NARAYANA SASTRI, A. A. PURANAS. Siva-purana. Siva - rahasya - khandamu. VENKATACHALAMU, K.S. Siva-sankara-satakarnbu. EAMA YOGI, A.
Slta-rama-sataka-trayam.
Siva-glta.
and
Supposititious Works..]
Siva-satakamu.
VENKATA KAVI,
V.
Eaina-lingesa-satakamu.
Eama-Lingesvara-satakainu. Y.
Somesvara-satakamu.
VENKAT-RAMA SARMA,
Sri-hari-vijayamu. Sri-kalahastlsvara-sarada-navaratrotsava-cbaritrainu.
MALLIKARJUNA EAMA-DASUDU, G.
SASTRI,
7.
Eama-nrisravataranamu.
PARTHA-SARATHI DASUDU.
V.
SUBBA-RAZU, R. R.
Srl-krishnabbyudayamu.
Sri-krishna-satakamu.
Srinivasa-vilasamu.
Eamanuja-prabba. Eamanuja-vilasamu.
MALLANAMATYUDU. Eama-stava-rajamu. Eama-taraka-satakamu. EAMA, the God. EAGHAVAYYA, M. Eamayana-klrtanalu. LAKSHMANUDU, Eamesvara-mahatmyamu.
Eangavadhutala
vari Jnana-bodbavali.
Sri-rama-dandakamu.
VENKATESA. SURAYA, A, B.
Sriranga-mahatmyamu.
Siotra-patha-pustakamulu.
E. T.
Strila patalu.
MUKUNDA
KAVI.
BRAHMA SAMAJ.
[Addenda]
EANGAVADHUTALU.
SESHA-
SITAMMA, K.
T.,
Sujnana-tattva-puruodayambu (Brabma-glta-rabasNARASIMIIA YOGI. yamu). Sundara-rama-satakamu. SUNDARA-RAMA. Sura-bhandesvaraiuu [in loco]. NARA-YANA-DASU. Surya-narayana-satakamu.
Sfirya-satakaniu.
VIJAYA-RAGHAVA NAYADU,
and
LACHCHANA.
S!TA-RAMA YOGI. [Addenda] NRISIMHA
Svanta-varti-satakamu.
Sanandopakhyanamu.
Sanjiva-raya-satakamu.
BHADRA KAVI.
SUBBAYYA, K. SITA-EAMA
T. V.
Taratamyadi-sad-ratna-mala.
Tattva-kirtanalu.
Tiru-pall'-andu.
MANTRI.
Sanklrtana-ratnavali.
TYAGA-RAJAYYA,
K.
Tilpura-sundari-satakamu.
Tyaga
raja
svanii
klrtanalu.
SVAMI.
Uma-mahesvara-satakamu. D.
Uttara-bari-vamsamu.
[Addenda] PEDDANNA,
ACHCHAMAMBA,
G.
Vacbanamulu [by
Kadimella.
divers authors].
SOMA-NATHUDU, N. NARASAYYA,
Satya-narayana-bari-katba.
BRAIIMAYYA, B.
437
YuiniLcya-sataka.
SELECT SUBJECT-IN
BHARTUI-HARI.
>EX.
438
RELIGION.
PURANAS.
1.
(i.)
Vainana-miirty-avirbhtiva-gha^tamn.
CHRISTIANITY,
Traeti.
Bhayavata-purana.
Varatl.i-mjii-satakamu.
BALA-KRiSHNUpU. Vunilm-lakshrni-narasimha-satakumu.
KUKMA
DAsupu.
Varaha-puranauiu. Gh. N.
'
Acts of the Apostles. BIBLE. New Testament. Believe and live (Nammi jiviimamji). HAY (J.).
MALLAYYA, N.
S.,
and SINGAYYA,
Bengal
Christians'
Letter
Vedanta-darpanamu. Vedanta-saramu.
SlTAYA, N. R.
BELLARY.
RAMA YOGINDRA.
PURANAS.
VaraUa-
Vf'nkatachala-niahatmyamu. purdna.
BIBLE.
Appendix.
Catechetical Instruction for
Young Children
(Chin-
VENKATAdisciple
navaru
telusu
boclhana).
prasnottarainula
LAKSHMANUDU,
Rama
-
Vishnu
kanclii
VENKATA
Vishnu-purananiu.
Vithalesvara-satakamu.
RAGHAVACHARYULU, V.
T.
Vivaha-mahotsava-patalu.
Yamiina-maumyamu.
(Deva-vakyodaharanamulanu gurinchina CATECHISM. Catechismus Telugicus Minor (Satyam' aina vedamlo vunde jnana-vupadesalayokka sankshepam). CATECHISM.
prasnottaravali).
tion
HAY
POLITICS
Dharmopadesi.
(J.).
[Ad-
AND
SOCIETY.
B.).
. . .
Dina
de Christo, etc. Colloquium religiosissimum tarkam' ite). SCHULTZK svami mida (Pedda
. . .
(B.).
Madras.
MILL (J. S.). Svatantrya-darsanamu (On Liberty). - mahila - maha - sabha ). Upanyasa manjari (Andhra
[Addenda] GUNTUR. PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Voice of Progress. Madras.
of St.
Mark (Marku-
dhanayokka
Testament.
vyakhyanamu).
BIBLE.
CAREY
Deva-vakyodaharanamulanu guriuchina prasnottaraCATECHISM. vali. Dialogue on Salvation (Rakshananu gurinchi oka JOHNSTON (R. D.). sambhashana). Old Testament. BIBLE. Esther. First Catechism (Chinnavandla koraku moduli pras. . .
Telugu
Proverbs
(Andhra-lokokti-
[Addenda] MADRAS. Huna lokokti hiravali (Angleya lokokti vajraTali). SIVA-SAN KARA PANDYAJI.
on Agriculture.
Samskrita- lokokti -chandrika CHALA-PATI RAU, N.
(Sanskrit
Proverbs).
-
\\'ATTS (I.). nottaramula bodhana). God's Choice the best for His people (Deva-chittam
HAY
SIVA
(J.).
SANKARA
New
Testament.
439
Hindu-mata-pradarsanamu. His Life (Ayana-charitramu).
ment.
Gospels.
SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX.
PURANAS.
BIBLE.
440
New Testa-
JAGAN-NATHA.
Outlines of Church History (Sangha-charitra-sarasaiigrahamu).
[Selections^
History of the Church of Christ to the General Council of Nicsea (Naislya maha-sabha varaku
BOGGS (W.
B.).
Peep
of
Day (Arunodayamu).
BIBLE.
MORTIMER
(Mrs.
PADFIELD (J. E.). Kristu-sangha-charitra). History of the Everlasting Gospel (Nityam' aina
F. L.).
Pentateuch.
Eelief
to
MULLENS
(Mrs.
H.
C.).
san-margamunu supeti satyopadesam' aina guruBELLARY. bodhana [by J. Eeid]. BELLARY. Instruction for Youth (Balyopadesamu). In whom shall we trust (Visvasamu yevari midan
iinsa valasinadi)
?
vupasamanamu).
MOLESWORTH
(J. T.).
Gospel.
CANDY
(T.).
Isagogics of the
(Devuni BIBLE. grantha-vakyamulu). Appendix. Sermon on the Mount. BIBLE. New Testament.
Gospels.
[Matthew.]
yam' ainada) Justice and Mercy displayed (Nyayamunuiinu dayaBELnunnu bailu parasuta) [by H. Townley].
LARY.
sat-
INSTRUC-
amenu gurchinadi).
GORDON
W.).
Strictures on
Acts of the Apostles (Apostalula karyaKey CAIN (J.). sara-pradlpika). BELLARY. Last Judgment (Antya-nyaya-tlrpu).
to the
pathamulu).
Letter from the Ministers of the Christian Eeligion to the Inhabitants of this Country (Kristu-
DE PUY
Summary
dharma-bodhakulu
Words (YesuBIBLE.
chesina
upadesamu).
New
Singuyokka
cheritra).
BELLARY.
Testament.
[Selections.]
Mind every
PURUSHOTdelineantes
CHAMBERLAIN
(J.).
dignam
New
Testament.
New New
Testament.
BIBLE.
CATE-
Testament History (Nutana nibandhana-granthamuloni katha). [Addenda] MACLEAR (G. F.). New Testament Stories (Nutana nibandhana-granthaBIBLE. muloni kathalu). Appendix. BIBLE. Old Testament.
HAY
True
(J.).
Atonement
(Nizam'
aina
prayaschittamu).
WARDLAW
(W.
True
(J. S.).
PEARCE
W.).
Way
On
BEL-
On Pantheism (Brahma-jnaiiamunu
CLARKSON (W.).
gurinchinadi).
DAWSON (W.). gamu). Truth for all (Andari korak' aina satyamu). HAY(J.). Via sive Ordo Salutis (Mokshaniki konsu poyye
dova).
WAY.
On
On On
Peace of Mind (Manas-santam' e-laguna kaluguno dani vicharanamu). BELLARY. the Incarnation of Christ (Yesu-kristuyokka
avataramu).
the Small
sankatamulanu
GORDON
(J.
W.).
BELLARY. BELLARY. What Concord between Light and Darkness (Velugukunnu chlkatikinni yemi sangatyamu) ? CONCORD. HAY (J.). Who is Jesus (Yesu yevadu) ?
Way Way
of Salvation (Eakshanopayamu).
to
Heaven (Moksha-margamu).
HI
(ii.)
SKI.Kt
Liturgies
T SUBJECT-INDEX.
Jagau-niitlia-iiialiiUinyiuiiii.
and Manuals.
.(Hiinini-l)liarataiiiM.
l'"'"k
of
Common
kamu).
Prayer (Samanya-prarthana-pustaLITURGIES.
-
JAIMINI.
Kuniiii-piirana-sara-sangrahainn.
T.
LAKSIIMANA
(Samanya-prarthana-piisU-
kamuyokka
charitra).
PADFIKLD
(J. E.).
Miiglia-muhatmya-saram. purana.
PCKANAH.
y<.//.-
Book
of
Common
Prayer.
Magha-masa-mahatmyatnu.
PCRANAS.
/'.'./
LITURGIES.
purana.
Malm-bhakta-vijayamu. Maha-bharata [in loco].
Shortened and adapted Form of Morning and Evening Prayer (Kluptam' aina udaya-sayam-prarthana-
JIYYAKU
SI-HI.
kramamulu).
Teloogoo Translation
GIES.
2.
LITURGIES.
Moksha-dharma.
MAHA-BHARATA.
Modern Ver-
Common
sions.
[Sdnti-parva.]
LA-
GOPALA-KRISIINA
(i.)
YACHENDRA.
Navina-vaishnava-mata-khandanopanyasa-durnayanirmulanamu. KANGACHARYCLU, V. Navvula ramayanamu. VALMJKI. Kamayana.
Appendix. Nut'-enimidi tirupatula prabhavamu. TIRUPATULC. Prasnottara-ratna-malika (Arya-pr.-ratnavali). SAN-
Adhyatma-ramayana.
purdna.
PURANAS.
Brahmanda-
Andhra-devl-bhagavata-puranamu.
KARACHARYA.
Works.]
[Doubtful
and Supposititium
VENKATA-RANGACHARY ULU.
Bala-kandamu.
Bhagavad-gita.
Sanat-kumara-gita.
MAHA-BHARATA.
Bhagavata-purana, Bhagavatamu.
R'ANAS.
Sankshepa-ramayanamu.
Santi-parva.
Udyoja-parva.] VALMJKI.
Bhakta-lllamritamu.
Bhakta-vijayamu.
Bharata-savitri.
Bhramara-glta.
0. V. S.
Modern Modern
Versions.
Versions.
Sapta-godavarl-sagara-sangama-mahatmyamu.
VEN-
KATA SASTRI, Y.
Siva-gita.
S.
Bhramara-gltartha-dipika
VN-
Satya-narayana-hari-katha.
Siva-purana.
BRAHMAYYA, B.
KATA-PRAPANNA YoGlNDRA SVAMI. APPAYA MANTRI. Chenna-venkatesvara-charitramu. SUBBA-RAYALU Dasavatara-charitra-sangrahauiu. NAYUDU. PURANAS. BrahmandaGauri-putra-charitramu.
purdna.
VENKATACHALAMU, K.
Sujnana-dipa (Guru-gita).
purdrta.
Gautami-mahatmyamu.
Gita-govinda.
VENKATA
SASTRI, Y.
'.
f>.
JAYA-DEVA, Bhaja-deva-pu*
Harischandropakhyanamu. >. N.
EAGHAVACHARYULU,
Tirupatula prabhavamu.
Harischaudropakhyana-sara-sangrahamu.
VENKATA-
\Hari-vaipsa.]
GOVINDA-DASU,
K.
44,8
SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX.
MAHA-BIIARATA.
444
Yirata-parva.
Modern Versions. VENKATACHALA MANTHI. Virata-parvamu. - kafichl - varada Vishnu raja svami mahatmyamu.
VENKATA
SASTRI, Y. S.
(ii.)
BHASKARUDU, Puroliita. Vaisya-dharma-prakasika. Pi;Vara - lakshml - vrata-kalpa fvrata - katha). RANAS. Bhavishyottara-purdna. JIVA-NATHA. Vastu-ratnavali.
VIRA-BHADRACHARYULU, M. Vastu-sangrahamu. PURANAS. Vinayaka-vrata-kalpa (vrata-katha). Skanda-purdna. NARAYANA BHATTA, E. Vivaha-prayoga.
Yajushanahitagni-paitrimedhika-prayoga.
PITKI-
Liturgies
and Manuals.
katha).
MEDHA.
Yallajlya.
YALLAJI.
(iii.)
PADMAMiscellaneous.
Antyeshti-vidhanamu (Apara-chandrika).
YESHTI.
ANTAbhaya-pradana-sara.
VALM!KI.
Asaucha-saramu.
SUBRAHMANYA
SASTRI, Ch.
Aitareya-brahmana.
BRAHMANAS.
ASVALAYANA. Asvalayana-grihya-sutra. B n ARAD VA JA. a-sutra. Bh arad vaj Chattada - srl - vaishnava - dvija - shodasa - karmani.
ARYA-
Avivekapu
VENKATACHARYULU, G.
Gayatrl-tantra.
TANTRAS. SANAT-KUMARA.
-
nammakamulu (Pichchi - bhramalu). VENKATA SVETACHALA-PATI EANGA EAU, Sir. Black Yajur Vedam (Taittirlya - yajus - samhita).
VEDAS.
kalpa (vrata
katha).
PcBrahma-vaivarta-purana.
PURANAS.
PURANAS. ATHARVANA-RAHASYA.
RANAS.
Skanda-purana.
MAYA.
Devl-bhagavata-purana, bhaga_vatamu.
SANKARACHARYA. stotra. and Supposititio'iis Works.] [Doubtful PURANAS. BrahLalita - rahasya - nama - sahasra.
manda-purdna.
-
Dhanur-masa-mahatmya.
Mathana
dvadasi
vrata
kalpa
("vrata
katha).
PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Dharmopadesi. Madras. ARVARGAL. Kanni-nun-siru-tambu. PURANAS. Kurma-purana (Kaurma). MARAYA MANTRI. Markandeya-puranamu.
Markandeya-purana-sara-sangrahamu. Eiu, T.
PURANAS.
Bhavishyottara-purdna.
LAKSHMANA
ARVARGAL.
loco].
Mukunda-mala.
(Apara-chandrika).
S.
Puranoktapara-karma-prakasika
Sesha-dharma.
Versions.
N.
[ffari-vamsa.]
Taittiriya-sarahita.
Tiru-vay-mori.
Yati-raja-vimsati.
3.
ARAGIYA-MANAVALA PERU-MAI..
SAMiJ.
Sandhya-vandana-parishechana-yajEopavlta-dharana-
Brahmopasanam.
Satya-samvardhani.
Skanda-purana. VEDAS.
sukta
-
Eajahmundry.
[anonymous
commentary].
4.
bhashya
JAINISM,
Chandraprabha-charitramu.
VlRA-NANDl.
Tani-slokamu.
VALMIKI.
Tapah-prakasika. Tiruv-aradhana-krama-sangrahamu.
YAJNESVARA SASTRI.
KANNAN AYYA.
EAGHAVAYYA.
Upanayana-prayoga.
Vaisya-dharma-dlpika.
APASTAMBA.
SRI-RAMULU, D.
LONDOH : PRINTED BT WILLIAM CLOWES AND SONS, LIMITED, DUKK ST11KKT, STAMFOBD STREET, SB., AND GRIAT WINDMILL STKKKT, W.
British museum. Kept, of Oriental Printed Books and manuscripts A catalogue of the Telugu books in the library of the British Museum
PLEASE
DO NOT REMOVE
FROM
THIS
CARDS OR
SLIPS
UNIVERSITY
OF TORONTO
LIBRARY